Requiem of Fate

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/14155719.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: M/M
Fandom: Hunter X Hunter
Relationship: Kuroro Lucifer | Chrollo Lucifer/Kurapika
Character: Kuroro Lucifer | Chrollo Lucifer, Kurapika (Hunter X Hunter), Gon
Freecs, Killua Zoldyck, Leorio Paladiknight, Genei Ryodan | Phantom
Troupe, Shalnark (Hunter X Hunter), Feitan (Hunter X Hunter), Franklin
(Hunter X Hunter), Machi (Hunter x Hunter), Nobunaga Hazama,
Kortopi (Hunter X Hunter), Phinks (Hunter X Hunter), Bonolenov
(Hunter x Hunter), Shizuku (Hunter X Hunter), The Zodiacs (Hunter X
Hunter), Hisoka (Hunter X Hunter)
Additional Tags: Drama/Melodrama, Porn With Plot, Porn with Feelings, Smut/Sex,
Action/Adventure, Violence, Thoughts of Violence, Romance, Slow
Burn, Enemies to Lovers, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence,
Kurapika 2011 Version - But with Blue Eyes, Kurapika is darker in this
fic you see, Tags will continue to change as I update
Series: Part 1 of Written in the Stars
Stats: Published: 2018-03-31 Updated: 2019-08-11 Chapters: 34/? Words:
350762

Requiem of Fate
by Laviente

Summary

A novel tale of how incidentally, the ever devote and loyal Kurapika and the lawless, cold
and criminal mastermind, Chrollo Lucifer come to realize just how intertwined and linked
their lives really are.
 Extirpating Shadows
Chapter Summary

Kurapika's dreams continue to haunt him, leaving him feeling less and less at peace then
he did after the harrowing incident that took place at Yorknew. Now he seeks the
answers as to why he feels like a phantom of his past keeps plaguing his very existence.

Chapter Notes

This is actually my second attempt at a novel - the first one was a complete and total
travesty, so I am trying an entirely different route for fanfiction writing. This story is part
of a series that has two other connecting fics and will eventually come with a series of
drabbles as well. For now, there is no defined chapter limit as I am really unsure of how
long this will take to complete. Originally, I had contrived the idea of doing a 'living fic'
which is a story based off a Role Play with no immediate predetermined ending and will
continue until the ending is reached. So for now, there is no definite chapter limit and
will be complete once the end goal is achieved via RP and converted to fic format.

On another note - the direction I am taking this story is based on the differences in
personality type with RoF Kurapika to his anime/manga counterpart. So expect the plot
flow to be happening for a very specific reason.

Chapter updated and revised - 5/6/19.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Requiem of Fate
 Chapter one: Extirpating Shadows

It’s that dream again. Cold and callous eyes, a chafing and caustic laugh, along with swirling
shadows twisting in hideous tendrils form a treacherous and morbid scene, leaving elongated,
merciless fingers to grip deep into one’s being. A silent scream grips the heart, and it leaves only a
breathless remnant. It’s always the same vision. Repetitive, despairing, the coiling darkness like
elongated shadows that seem to reach consistently, and its dismal call forever haunting one nearly
into the depths of eternity.

The experience is suffocating, which causes the throat to cinch and burn, leaving that sense of
paralysis, and unable to move as those calculating, burning eyes dig abyssal into the very soul.

It always starts out the same with someone standing just outside the entrance to a grand archway,
though its surface had long since cracked and chipped away by the wicked hands of time. Crawling
vines and ivy had long since overtaken its intricate surface, a proclamation of its initiation into the
surrounding lush forest. A lone figure surveys its remnants, observing what had degraded so long
ago while bathed in the slowly setting sun looking taken aback. For a moment, the person is hesitant
and appears reluctant to proceed forth past the beckoning archway, seemingly terrified of what lies
beyond.

A whisper echoes through the canopy of trees, its gentle caress like that of the frigid wind as it
whisked through short, aurulent locks and swept them back to reveal vibrant cerulean eyes that
harbored uncertainty, almost as if they caught within the budding throes of utter dread.

Moments tick to what feels like an eternity and soon the figure motions forth, though the canter is
unhurried, steps slow and indecisive while moving towards a destination the person knows will most
surely cause an upsurge of more suppressed and unforgotten pain.

Still, onward they press, traversing the winding path of a marble stairway which had collapsed
through the years, the luster fading away and leaving behind only but a distant memory. The figure
clutched their chest as a heavy laden sensation caused them to seize momentarily before sharply
exhaling while gripping to the trunk of a tree for support. A soft whimper faltered into the silence as
if life had ceased to exist and it took moments before the person was stable enough to progress
forward, finally reaching the apex of what destiny seemed to have proclaimed so long ago.
Shells. So many of them, empty and charred, hollow foundations with jutted and broken timber,
corrosion and decay having staked its claim, leaving nothing but washed away dilapidated remains
in its wake. The vision of despair was clear in within the imagery which painted a scene of
something horrific, something maligned, the ending disaster only wove a tale of the catastrophic
event that took place.

Slowly the figure was treading forward, eyes seeming to harbor a baleful sadness as revisions of
unwanted and torturous memories came flooding back to mind, and their fists clenched in an almost
white-knuckled grip while crystalline droplets threatened to fall unbidden from now sheltered eyes.
Almost as if in mirrored connection, the sky turned a sudden ashen gray, covering up the once
vibrant beauty of the setting sun to deploy angry thunderheads, as the earth appears to feel the
figures growing dolor. Its outcry almost matched the emotion displayed as a soft deluge began to
tumble down upon the person who had collapsed to the ground, seeming to have lost all strength
and composure.

Soft cries and weeping could be heard echoing throughout the surrounding foliage, and the
mournful din was a constant reminder of the pain and suffering long since endured. Even the
remembrances of that one fateful night when the revelation had finally come to pass where
realization struck like a mallet to an anvil brought an understanding that coming back only reopened
so many old wounds. It was then, however, the person found the strength to move on.

Even as the wracking sobs tore through the intemperate figure as they remained crumbled upon the
ground, shoulders trembling with each shaky breath taken; there was no denying the aspect of
unrequited lament that they were forced to endure. Everything around them was a constant
reminder of just what had been ripped away and so callously taken without so much as remorse or
care. Even as their head arose, blond tresses swaying within the chilled breeze, it was apparent that
there was no happiness or solace to be found, only shattered memories of what could have been.
Slowly the figure stood up on shaky legs and progressed forward, though albeit erratic, and stopped
just short of a large building decorated in gaudy appearing colors, its thatched roofing had given in
and caved so long ago.

It was almost insufferable, even as the flashbacks replayed to happier times of a lush and vibrant
garden where bountiful varieties of food had begun to grow while a gentle and pretty woman with a
tranquil aura about her was tending to the plants as if they were her very own children. She had
fathomless and loving eyes with a tender smile adorning pure lips, the vision of utter grace while she
hummed a familiar tune. It was almost as if it was yesterday when those eyes had landed upon them,
though her attention was on a small child who ran about the field while giggling and jaunting
around happily. Large sapphire blue eyes regarded the woman with complete and utter joy.

It was a forlorn memory, even as the very essence of it seemed to bring back nothing but
remembrances of exactly what could have been. Every notion of that vital knowledge seemed to
entice only seething rage and trepidation, bordering again on the verge of total relapse as so many
years of pent up hostility and disgust came raging to the surface and one of the figure’s hands balled
into a fist.

The thunderheads clapped in the sky above causing the brew to become more prevalent, and the
sound of melancholy reverberated through the area. It was a dismal portrayal of something so far
gone, so lost, that such was gone forever.

Even as the figure kneeled, tension and reluctance evaporating long enough to permit one hand to
ghost over the once desecrated garden with trembling fingers, those vibrant and beautiful flowers
long extinguished, it was the one thing of which would always be a constant reminder. It was an
etching forever bound eternally within the mind of why they harbored so much desire for revenge
and held an eschew for any semblance of a normal life. The fires burned so strong, realization long
since delivering its decisive blow, and leaving behind a reality that nothing was left.

Shedding so many tears, wallowing in grief, feeling lost and torn asunder, to simper within an
endless assault of indescribable loneliness only did nothing but to serve as a conduit for
despondency.

It seemed endless to know you were all alone in the world and the last of your kind. Such was
painful to bear, even while the figure retracted and another pitiful sob rose dismally into the air, a
sudden directional shift in the wind which invoked a change in pressure jolted the person upright
and snagged their attention. The whispering of voices swept through the swaying trees, and an
ominous feeling hung in the air. Worry clutched at the figure as their head shifted from left to right
while attentively surveying the area around them. Their hackles quickly arose as something
foreboding had forced their guard to raise and become highly alert, while another voice, this time
more menacing in nature wafted around the figure, the chuckle taunting and mocking.

Instinctively, their right hand rose as something silvery materialized out of thin air around slender
digits as it glinted off the fading sun, darkness invoking as it descended, and encapsulated the forest
around them. For a moment time seemed to stand still, everything going pin-drop quiet and the
figure breathed heavily, pants laden within their ears, though a sense of dread clung adamantly to
their heart.

Silence ensued as nothing appeared to move, then something nefarious crept forward as piceous
tendrils slunk across the floor, their intimidating presence wandering towards the oblivious figure,
rising almost viciously towards them. It wavered like monstrous, gnarled fingers, disgusting and
horrific, coiling viperously at the person’s sides, taking them by surprise. Long, elongated chains
suddenly lashed out, attacking the encroaching mass, only temporarily dissipating it before the inky
blackness returned, and resumed its assault.

Quickly, the appendages began to curl around the figure’s legs as they rose up around the person's
body and in their panicked state, they began attacking blindly, though every attempt to ward off the
malevolent entity from trapping them within its nightmarish grasp was in vain.

Fear elicited a vibrant, piercing shade of red to the figure’s eyes and desperation became the focal
point of their survival. The chains whipped erratically around them, clashing and lunging in a
fruitless attempt, though the valiant effort hadn’t gone unnoticed.

Little by little the tendrils crawled over them, twisting and clutching, almost entirely amassing as the
things eventually reached the figure’s shoulders, and a deep voice rang out amiss the din, its
heartless tone criticizing the person’s useless attempt at saving themselves. Their eyes widened in
sheer apprehension which deepened the vibrancy of the figure’s eyes as realization seemed to strike
once again and fear washed over their once steeled visage.

Dismay soon laced those defiant and endless red depths as the somber creature constricted further
around them, almost encasing the person in complete darkness. That odious voice was inevitably
crushing their will, ending all hope and just before unconsciousness claimed them, two loathsome
gray eyes bored impishly down into their own, laughter trailing them into eternity.

~*~

Kurapika jolted awake and sat up ramrod straight in bed while breathing hard as thick beads of sweat
rolled off his slender flame. His clothes clung tightly to his body, and the bedding was completely
disheveled. It had been that dream again, the very same one he had the unfortunate encounter with on
an almost nightly basis. Each and every time it occurred, he would always find himself back within
the forests of Lusko and the village he was once raised in but had also abandoned.

He had returned after learning of his family’s massacre, looking over the remains of his home and
weeping for what was lost. Though while he grieved, something horrific would clutch to him,
practically suffocating as a thick and twining mass would encircle his body that threatened to kill him
each time. Right before he would wake in a raging sweat, shock and fear would grip his soul as an
incorrigible laugh tore through his heart, and he would find himself staring up into two cold and
emotionless gray eyes.

Each and every time it was exactly the same; the remembrance of it seemed to burn deep into his
very being. For months the dream had been recurring, and to where he was getting very little sleep
anymore. The repercussions had started taking its toll, affecting him during his daily processes; even
his friends had noticed the changes and had expressed their concerns.
Slowly Kurapika lifted a hand to clutch his chest as he tried to calm down. His golden locks had
become matted and tousled and stuck to his face, almost concealing the fact that his eyes had turned
briefly scarlet before resuming their normal chilling blue.

When his breathing finally evened out, the Kurta disentangled himself from the sheets and climbed
out of bed, realizing it wasn't yet dawn outside and headed towards the restroom, deciding a nice
warm shower would be the remedy to his nerve-wracking experience. After plodding into the small
room and standing before the vanity, the reflection that stared back was startling.

Dark circles had accentuated his usually vibrant cerulean eyes and were rimmed slightly in red with
puffy spots beneath. It was clear to tell he hadn’t slept properly in days. Sighing dejectedly, Kurapika
went over to the large porcelain basin and stepped into it after doffing his damp clothes upon the tiled
flooring. He turned the knobs and then stood beneath the warm spray which soon washed his bare,
lithe form in a soothing caress.

For some time he had been trying to analyze the meaning behind the dream as each event always
occurred the same way, though he felt it had to be something significant. Whatever it was though,
Kurapika wasn't entirely sure of.

One thing was for certain – every time he closed his eyes, he was transported back to that night, and
to the same tragic scene that haunted him for so long. His entire village had been plundered,
everything burned, all his memories, everyone he knew, it had all vanished in the wisps of smoke
that arose from the still smoldering shells that had been left behind. Even the home he had grown up
in was nothing but shattered remains. It brought him to his knees, and Kurapika knew that deep
within his own heart, he was weak, despite all his vows and convictions. Constantly reliving the
tragedy was slowly causing him to crumble and come undone.

Kurapika felt tears threaten to break the dams that so desperately tried to forbade their release, and he
fell against the cold tile of the shower wall. The water that soaked his tresses ran off the silky tips
while rivulets drew sinuous patterns down his fame as his shoulders quaked with ebbing control.

He couldn’t do this; every part of him was just so tired of dealing with the constant pain. He had long
since made peace with himself, and with his past ever since he entrapped the leader of the Genei
Ryodan and sealed his Nen, leaving him upon that barren plateau. That was the very moment he
decided it was time to let go, and move on to find a different path in life.

Or was it?

For so long he had walked a path laden with thorns that only led into the bowels of destruction and
the desecration of his very soul. It was something Kurapika didn’t like to think of, much less dwell
on. For him, it was a chained reality, much like the binding his own Nen chains created, even when
he contrived them, their sole reasoning for existence was the extraction of vengeance. Yet, when he
gazed down upon them now, there was a sense of listlessness when he tried to feel their connection
and their silvery presence offered no semblance of comfort.

Now all the chains seemed to hold was a constant reminder of the painful life he led.

Would he ever be able to extricate himself from the desolate path that fate has so cruelly chosen for
him, or what it had destined for him?

It was difficult, almost unbearable. Although Kurapika had settled on just finding the remaining
missing pairs of Scarlet Eyes so he could give his brethren eternal rest, it seemed that no matter how
hard he tried or how far the distance, he simply couldn’t evade his past. Its ever-present hold on him
perpetually reinforced just how dismal his life had become and was always a constant reminder that
he may never escape it. The solace he had always sought always seemed so far out of reach.

Sighing in abjuration, Kurapika exhaled sharply and banished the very notion of his thoughts to the
furthest depths of his mind as he was wasting too much energy wallowing in it. He straightened
within the warm spray as it continued to pour over him, and Kurapika took the opportunity to
thoroughly wash as his focus deviated towards his current agenda for the day. He had plans to meet
up with Gon, and the rest of his friends for a long, overdue get together they had long since
neglected to do or had just been too ridiculously busy to find the time for.

In any regard, Kurapika didn’t have the time to waste on such frivolities. If one could really call it
that? Perhaps it wasn’t entirely nonsensical; but for now, he would have to push the feelings aside,
as much as the lulling pull to seek answers retained strong, it wasn’t really priority.

Though it would eventually prove just how wrong he really was.

“There has to be some meaning or an answer for what it means. But at the moment…” Kurapika's
train of thought was cut off when he stepped out of the shower to dry off, and the blond caught a
fleeting glimpse of himself in the adjacent mirror. For the breadth of a moment, his eyes must have
attempted their legendary change – flecks of garnet hue graced the vibrancy of wistful ceruleans,
although the flash was gone as quickly as it appeared, and left Kurapika pondering exactly why such
an abrupt transformation took place. There was just so much colliding upon him all at once; it was
overwhelming.

Life sure has a funny way of doling out punishment, doesn’t it?
Once Kurapika finished, he exited the bathroom and returned to the bedroom of the little apartment
he lived alone in – which he preferred to be that way despite his friends insisted on residing together.
Having the privacy was nice. Especially considering just how hyperactive Gon and Killua could be,
and Leorio’s snoring which resembled way too much of a freight train ramming through any
dwelling, putting up with that daily would have practically driven him crazy. He chuckled at the
thought; it was one of many fond memories he had of his friends, and even though he had vowed so
long ago never to get too close to anyone, they had quickly wormed their way into his once steel
imbued heart. The fond reminiscing only furthered the excitement to see them, especially after so
long; he was epinephrine to learn about their most recent exploits since the last time together.

Completely ignoring the still disheveled bed that only seemed to incite the emergence of those
superfluous memories, the blond padded over towards the large cherry oak dresser to find something
to wear, and opted for something casual, but comfortable. For a while, Kurapika had been donning
crisp business suits due to his job as a bodyguard while in Nostrade’s employ. Throughout that time,
he had been coaxed into aiding the audacious man with his ploys to regain his lost fortune or during
his own objectives as he used the connections Nostrade had with the Mafia to track down the
remaining Scarlet Eyes. Both aspects were taxing, and the Kurta was quite frankly just mentally
exhausted. It was nice for a chance to take a break and simply breathe.

Or what he could be classified as being able to breathe.

Opening up one of the topmost drawers, he pulled out a plain, soft red t-shirt and khaki shorts, noting
how long it had been since he was able to wear something that didn’t feel like it was bathed in about
fifty gallons of starch. Kurapika quickly changed, then quietly exited the bedroom and wasted no
time slipping through the quaint living room with its mediocre décor and furnishings, which the
blond had always been modest and never really delved into the more posh things in life. Everything
was simplistic, just as Kurapika liked it and for him, it was enough to remain in contentment.

All his life he had been taught to enjoy the basics and to cherish the value of the little things, that
nothing should ever be taken for granted. Though such standards weren’t exactly the easiest things to
uphold, he had managed quite well, and never attempted to go above his means as his living space
clearly denoted.

Modesty was something the Kurta refused to let go of while trying to retain his sense of a moral
compass, but during the most trying times, it was something that got tested. There we even times
where those limits revealed that his resolve, determination, and tenacity would waver or crumble and
open doorways to places Kurapika never wished to venture. Some of those instances he wanted to
forget where he caught himself faltering past the boundaries of what he considered acceptable in
favor of more heinous crimes, or indulging in random acts of thievery to ascertain his personal goals.
It was that part of himself Kurapika hated the most.
Was it possible, however, that he could be seen as superficial?

Pushing his way into the kitchen, the blond wasted no time making a beeline towards the coffee
maker to get his much-needed dose of caffeine. Since he knew what kind of events he was going to
be dealing with, friends or no, he was going to need something to kick start with, as it was plain as
the day was long that sleep deprivation was catching up and beginning to make itself known.
Kurapika made a disgruntled sound in the back of his throat and noticed the faint auric glow
streaming through the alabaster curtains that adorned the wall next to the kitchen, and the warmth of
its placating allure gave him a welcoming sense of comfort.

Sighing contentedly, Kurapika retreated long enough to pour himself a hot cup of java, sweetening it
mildly before returning to bask within the inviting rays of the sun as it washed over his lithe frame.
The glow flourished around him, and it made his skin seem to shine as the vibrancy of his golden
which appeared to be reflective, formed a halo around his head, making him appear angelic.

It was hard to believe that something as simple as the presence of the morning sun and its the caress
of its rays could prompt such an invocating calm and diminish his tension. Kurapika felt himself
slowly loosen up, his muscles growing somewhat lax, as the Kurta found he wasn’t as stiff as he was
before. It was nice for a change, especially considering the current events of the morning. Shaking
his head, the blond grunted and finished off the remaining fluid within his cup then deposited it in the
sink. He took note of the time on the small wall clock that sat next to the fridge. Seven am.

Kurapika paused a moment, remembering that he agreed to meet his friends in town for breakfast.
Deciding he’d rather not deal with any lip service in regards to punctuality – especially from Leorio,
the blond decided it was time to exit his abode, and headed towards his rendezvous point. Besides,
he needed to enjoy himself a little.

After putting on his shoes and grabbing his keys from the writing desk by the front door, he exited
his apartment, then quickly locked up.

~*~

“KURAPIKA!” The resonance of the familiar voice rang clearly in his ears, and the blond turned
around to be nearly toppled over by a spiky-haired youth barreling at him as large, amber eyes stared
up at him in sheer delight. As usual, the boy had a daffy grin spread upon his face.
“Gon,” Kurapika responded as he attempted to pry himself from the boy’s vice-like grip, though he
wasn’t completely opposed to Gon’s rather crushing hugs. “It’s been a while.”

“Yo.” Another boy, about the same age as Gon with silver-hued locks styled in the same motif as the
other boy came forth, hands resting casually behind his head. “Long time no see.” He continued as
those steel blue eyes hard focused upon the blond.

“It’s good to see you both.” Kurapika let his own lips curl into one of those scarce, infinitive smiles,
always finding that being in the presence of the two energetic youths had a rather lenitive effect upon
him. “You two have been rather well I see?”

“Of course. Unless you want to count the numerous times Gon has decided to push his limits during
his skill tests while training. A few times he passed out from sheer exhaustion.” Killua mused, a
whimsical expression crossing his usually stoic features.

“Hey! I don’t always expect things like that to happen!” Gon retorted and pouted.

Kurapika couldn’t help but be enthralled by the two’s antics, just like the days when they were
traveling during their time at the Hunter Exam, how their banter would eventually liven the mood of
any adverse effects, giving the group a reason to dissuade from retaining anger or distress –
especially Gon. He had such a bright, infectious personality and knew how to diffuse almost any
terrible situation while turning it on its head to bring about the best from generally the worst. Then
there was Killua, the former assassin who had a relative dark history. Although it was bloodstained
and the fact he was a Zoldyck mattered not to the weighing prospect of what he meant to their
wayward group of misfits. Killua was more the brawn of their group, though it was not far from the
truth the silver-haired boy also retained his own substance when it came to smart decision making,
more often than not, analyzing situations thoroughly and devising a plan before pushing forth, which
held its own advantages. Such a ragtag bunch they were, and it was of no mystery why Kurapika felt
such an affinity for them.

Though someone he realized was missing.

“Where is Leorio? Is he with you guys?”

Gon looked up to face Kurapika, a cheery expression upon his subtle features, “Of course he is! He
insisted on coming! Kept mumbling on how he figured you’d be angry with him if he didn’t.”
The blond couldn’t help but laugh; he knew Leorio’s hot, explosive temper was something which
had gotten the bewildered man into more trouble than not. Though one thing that held the oldest of
their group in high renown was his generosity as he strove to become a doctor to help those who
were considered less fortunate. The drive was so instilled, so strong and impellent, Kurapika knew
one day his friend would succeed.

“Don’t tell me you honestly thought I wouldn’t be here.” A sudden loud and boisterous voice nearly
chided from behind him, and Kurapika turned to see a tall man wearing a crisp blue suit with a tie,
small glasses perched on the bridge of his nose along with short, cropped hair staring at him, a
mischievous grin upon his lips. “There is no way I would have missed this for the world!” It wasn’t
long before Leorio had gathered them all up into a ruthless, strangulating hug to which the Kurta
found himself wasting no time extricating himself from.

“It’s good to see you too, Leorio.” Kurapika choked out as he stood watching the older man with a
slightly aggravated stare, hands sweeping almost flawlessly over his clothing to eliminate any further
wrinkling.

“Yeah, you don’t need to suffocate us, old man.” Killua blurted out as he had also wriggled away
from Leorio’s grasp, huffing in exasperation. “Not like we really want you crushing us to death.”

The older man couldn’t help but continue to smirk as he enjoyed rousing his friends just as much as
they tried to differ from his jabbing and ribbing. The expressions on their visages were priceless, but
he was sure that if he continued to push his luck any further, they might decide to drop him on his
head.

Leorio let the idealism fade away, and his expression turned more serious as his eyes landed almost
harshly on the blond, “And what is with the silence all the sudden, Kurapika? It’s been at least a
month since we left Yorknew City, and yet, you hadn’t said so much as boo to really any of us.” The
rigid tone of the older man’s voice almost struck hard, and the Kurta’s eyes turned downcast,
refusing to meet Leorio’s accusatory stare. Of course, Kurapika had a good reason for the extended
radio silence, and the fact remained that since he had been working on his own agendas while
continuing his job for the Nostrade family, it left little room for recreational activities.

Still, couldn’t help but feel that wavering pull of guilt which rolled through his gut and the notion that
he had been willfully neglecting those who meant the most to him within the dastardly and
unforgiving world only reinforced that feeling. Kurapika sighed, eyes falling closed briefly before
reopening and the young man rose to face his friend, glittering sapphires returning with their own
resolution. “I’ve had my reasons. Not that I wished to refrain from any form of contact, Leorio, it’s
just my job keeps me away and immorally busy, though you most of all I figured would understand
that.” Kurapika blinked at the abrasive, stoic undertones crossing his own voice and let the features
of his countenance soften while retaining some of his lost composure. “It is most unfortunate I lack
the time necessary for indulging in relaxation and fun. Light Nostrade makes damn sure he keeps all
of us as busy as possible, and I for one don’t mind the deterrence.” The blond cut his words off,
realizing that none of them had actually ordered anything; he inconspicuously plucked the menu off
the table, and attempted to immerse himself amidst its contents to avoid any further heated
conversation with Leorio, knowing in the long run, it was really just going nowhere. The Kurta had
long since made his choices, and as harsh a reality as that was, he just inwardly wished that his
friends would be able to come to grips with that and understand.

Knowing his luck recently that would be about as farfetched as the Genei Ryodan showing up and
professing their retribution to him.

“Guys, let’s not fight.” Gon whined as he shifted his worried look between Kurapika and Leorio as
he attempted to appease them, “Besides, everything will work out in the end, won’t it?” The boy
continued, though his tone resumed its cheeriness almost seamlessly, “It always does.”

Kurapika had to admit it, but Gon was right. He usually was.

“Alright, alright.” Leorio relented easily, holding his hands up defensively. “It’s not like I don’t
realize that Kurapika has a job to do. Of course, he can’t always just up and leave whenever he
pleases, but it would be nice if he attempted to at least keep in better contact with us then he has
been. I mean… Sometimes I wonder if he is dead or alive!” Leorio quickly balked at the abrupt
attempt, but a chilly stare delivered by Killua ceased his tirade and he slid back in his chair
petulantly.

“Don’t worry Kurapika, he doesn’t mean anything by it.” The silver-haired boy concluded, hoping
to keep the blond from getting anymore frustrated than he already was.

Truthfully, Kurta had already become unexpectedly detached, his expression going practically blank,
and void, his mind wandering back upon a phrasing that he used just moments before Leorio’s
submission. For some reason, a single word stuck out in his mind. Genei Ryodan. Why of all things,
would the Spiders suddenly become the forefront of his thought processes? As far as he was
concerned, he had deviated from his prior conviction of extracting complete and total revenge against
the Genei Ryodan the day he sealed their leader’s Nen away and concluded that with their head
severed, the rest of the group would be pushed into eventual dispersion.

So what purpose would it serve by mulling over what was happening with them at the current?

For some odd reason, however, Kurapika's mind was defecting, and those visions shimmered
through his mind in near clarity as he saw himself once again standing encompassed by the
crumbling and charred ruins of his village. That ubiquitous voice drove hard into his skull, into his
being, and down to his very soul as that vicious, nefarious mass of ink-like threads sinuated around
him, and nearly cinched the breath in his chest. And just like before, as his consciousness began to
face, he saw two emotionless, bitter gray eyes that seemed to hunger for his demise before falling
into nothingness.

Even as the images replayed over and over within his mind like a broken record, Kurapika started to
believe he was reliving his nightmares and was vaguely aware that someone had been tugging hard
on his sleeve while concerned voices tried in desperation to reach him.

Kurapika clutched his head as he attempted to stave off a bout of nausea, his head feeling like it was
in a vice and his eyes closed in sheer attempt to keep his wavering stability.

“Huh? What happened?” The blond managed to blurt out, eyes slowly opening once he was
confident the dizziness he was experiencing had begun to subside and his gaze landed on three sets
of eyes all staring in concern at him. It took him a moment to realize something happened and it
became conclusive he temporarily blacked out for he only remembered all of them talking while
listening to Leorio’s fussing before everything became a wild blur, the fragments of what transpired
after that flitted about his mind. Images came flooding back of black, sinister coils wrapping around
his body, and the ungodly sense of dread as the air was being torn from his lungs while those eyes…
Always those eyes filled with malice and mirth that bore into his own along with bone-chilling
familiarity of it – he knew those eyes, but from where?

“What the hell? Are you suddenly going all cationic on us, Kurapika?” Leorio blurted out after a
long, awkward silence before Killua clobbered him on the head, the silver-haired boy muttering
something about insensitivity before returning his concerned focus back on the troubled blond. “I
was only curious if that was the case, sheesh.”

Killua shot Leorio another warning look before sighing; something was definitely going on, and he
could tell that Kurapika wasn’t telling them something, though he was quite aware the blond had his
reasons for generally being closed in. Whatever was causing their friend unease was definitely not
something he would have considered keeping as a formal secret.

“You suddenly went all weird on us, as if your mind had lapsed or something…” Killua spoke after
realizing no one else had decided to answer Kurapika’s question. It was evident the young blond
man had no idea what had happened to him; he could see it in the other’s eyes. They were almost
glassy as if he had been drunk. “You also began muttering. Something about being watched and that
you thought you knew who it was.”

Gon who was curious by Killua’s statement, tilted his head as he attempted to process the
information, though wasn’t exactly sure what the reference to. Something was definitely off, and
well, he couldn’t sit back and let his friend deal with whatever it was all on his own. The black-
haired boy sidled closer the blond as his large eyes focused on Kurapika’s distraught visage.

“Something is definitely wrong. You can tell us.” Gon tried to encourage, knowing Kurapika was
definitely distressed. “We’re your friends and always here for you. There is no need to suffer from
this alone.” However, the Kurta sighed, almost in exasperation and his shoulders slouched. It wasn’t
that he didn’t trust them; quite to the contrary. He was just saddled with the paranoia of involving
them with things he felt wasn't necessary.

If anything, Kurapika struggled with himself, and always pondered over what if’s, while constantly
torn between wanting to rely on them, and not wanting to burden them. These were his problems and
his alone.

Yet, he could tell that so long as he bottled up his plights, it would continue to plague him until he
relented.

“It’s not that I didn’t want to tell you – I do trust you guys, but it’s something I wanted to try and
handle on my own. “ Kurapika admitted, albeit ruefully, his depthless eyes landing on Gon’s
pleading ones and all the young blond could do was groan abjectly. It burned him down to the core
to tell them about those inexorable dreams, as Kurapika feared if they ever discovered the meaning –
which he intended to do, it could set them off onto a downward spiral of dangers that could end up
haunting them for the rest of his life.

He knew just how reckless Gon could be, which sounded very akin to how he was and
unfortunately, Killua and Leorio would just follow by default. Kurapika couldn’t live with the
knowledge of being responsible for placing them into unnecessary danger. It was quite the
conundrum. Either he would be perpetually hounded to divulge the things he had been plagued with
or inevitably put them down a dubious path he didn’t want to think about.

The blond Kurta drew in a much-needed breath, his lungs were agonizing for what he realized was
him withholding from breathing. “I’ve been having these dreams.”

“Dreams?” Leorio cut in immediately, shock instantly mirroring over his features.

“Yes, dreams. Well. More like nightmares. It’s been the same one.” He began as everyone stilled,
only the soft conversation of the other restaurant patrons seemed to penetrate the heavy silence. It
was unsettling, and it caused Kurapika to shift in his seat uncomfortably. He could almost feel the
barrage of questions that were being concocted to fire in his direction and the Kurta winced.
There was just no way he was entirely ready for was about to happen. Another sigh expelled from
his throat as Kurapika released a long, laden breath, his chest having felt tight for quite some time
now. “The problem is,” The blond continued before any of them had the chance to react, mentally
steeling himself for the incoming onslaught, “This dream, I’ve had it almost nightly, and it pretty
much happens the exact same way. Starts the same and ends the same.”

Kurapika could sense their weighted stares, almost as if they were attempting to bore down into his
very soul, their auras slightly flaring and then dissipating. Again the actions pricked at his awareness,
heightening his perception and the young blond seized another sharp breath as he attempted to brace
himself. If anything, the one person who concerned him the most was Leorio. Just the amount of
pressure the other young man was generating made him flinch. He knew his friend was worried for
him, but he had a tendency to get carried away and very quickly. The blond sighed again.

“What kind of dream is it?” This time it was Killua who spoke, his icy blue eyes focused
inquisitively on Kurapika.

“Honestly… I don’t know. Though what I do remember about it is that I end up back at my village
each time, though everyone is gone.” It was plain as day the recounting of such painful memories
was definitely problematic for their friend, and Gon laid a consoling hand on Kurapika’s arm, his
expression soft and caring. Nodding from the reassurance he continued, “The place, it had been
ransacked. Everything had been burned and left to be buried under years of flora growth. However,
the one thing I remember more than anything is this twisted, black mass of hatred and iniquity
wrapping itself around my body, almost as if it was trying to drag me under, and preventing me from
fighting back. Though right before I’d wake up,” Kurapika breathed in harshly, shaking almost
visibly. Then he realized it was all Leorio could do not to leap to his side, but he held up a placating
hand, “I am fine.” Of course, reliving the horrors one experienced without any cessation only
provoked a higher form of anxiety, and for once, Kurapika could have sworn it was like suffocating.
Still, he didn’t want to worry the others much, especially Leorio. That man had liked to leap too
quickly, often working himself up needlessly.

“It’s okay, Kurapika, we are here for you. Don’t have to continue if you don’t want to.” Gon
affirmed, his hand patting the young blond’s arm consolingly. “If it is too painful for you to talk
about it we understand.”

“No, it’s quite alright. I can continue.” Kurapika closed his eyes momentarily and slowly calmed
himself as he invoked placidity back into his mind, finding his composure once more. “As I was
saying, the one thing that I noticed right before I’d wake up would be these fathomless gray eyes that
seemed to stare endlessly at me, and even though I never realize them right away, each time the
dream starts, I would always see them right before waking. What is more disturbing is the familiarity
of those eyes.”

Kurapika felt haunted, even as he delved back into the aspects of describing those eyes once more.
He wasn’t able to shake the odd feeling that he knew more than his mind would let on as if his
subconscious had repressed a specific aspect as a type of safety mechanism. For the life of him,
Kurapika couldn’t place a finger on what meaning those eyes had or just who they belonged to, but
one thing was for sure, aside the wicked entity that would constantly coil around him with its
desperation to end his life, those eyes were the only other thing of importance to those dreams. There
was significance behind them Kurapika was sure. As to what? Well, that was something he intended
to find out.

“Eyes, huh?” The silver-haired boy chimed in, expression thoughtful, “Sounds like someone either
has or had been watching you. Have you noticed anything out of the ordinary, lately?”

Kurapika thought back and really couldn’t pinpoint anything of relative significance. The only thing
that had any real connective point was the fact it had to do with his village and kin. It was upsetting
and troubling all rolled into one since he was no close to the answers now as he was when the
visions first started.

“There isn’t anything that I have noticed to be quite honest. As I’ve said, the only thing I can see any
relation to is the fact that it may have something to do with my clan, but aside that, nothing.”

The prudent look which seemed to cross Killua’s face brought about a sense of shock almost
instantaneously for Kurapika knew the young boy was relatively astute and could find the meaning
behind nearly anything and without a second thought. It was hard to believe that Killua held such a
high intelligence at his age, but he was really about as smart and profound as Kurapika was himself.
Not that his other two friends weren’t. But he had to admit, out of them all, Gon appeared to be the
most coalesced.

Regardless of circumstance or reason, the spiky-haired boy always managed to retain the affinity they
had for one another.

Killua held up one finger as he looked thoughtful, “There is definitely significance behind it, that
much I am certain. It’s just finding out exactly what." Whatever it was, Killua was sure it would
become apparent with time. For now, all they could do was analyze the information they had so far.
“One thing I will ask though is when did these dreams start? I think that is where we need to start
looking."

That was definitely one thing Kurapika hadn’t taken into consideration. It wasn’t something he had
figured would hold any relevance. Obviously, despite the minor oversight, the silver-haired boy was
on the right track it seemed. Though he wasn’t exactly sure on the date specifically of when the
dreams had begun, one thing he was confident on was the fact that he had been experiencing them
for roughly a little over a month. It had just come out of the blue, for no reason in particular and each
night he’d awake from the dream in a cold sweat and shaking. Kurapika wasn’t sure why or what
triggered such a nerve-wracking dream sequence, but it was something that he hoped would end
soon. The Kurta wasn’t sure how much more of it he could take.

Placing a hand on his chin, he tried to wander back to an exact starting point, “If anything I’d have to
say the dream started about a month or so ago. I believe not too long after I moved into the current
place I am staying at.” Surely that had to mean something, right? Nothing else Kurapika could think
of seemed to house any pertinence to his current predicament. “From what I can remember it seemed
to initiate a few nights after I had settled in. But I have no idea what would have caused it in the first
place.” Kurapika was indeed frustrated as he felt no close to finding out the constant nagging
questions that held no answers. If anything, they were right back at the beginning where they started.
He raked his fingers through his golden locks, the chains on his right hand melodiously clinking as
he did so. “Honestly, I don’t even know where to begin.” The blond added, his voice filled with
uncertainty.

“I say that actually helps.” Killua blurted out suddenly, much to Kurapika’s dismay and Leorio and
Gon’s surprise.

“Do you actually have an idea of what it may be?” Gon questioned, his inquisitive nature easily
piqued as his focus snapped towards the other boy. “I honestly don’t know what to make of it.”

“That’s because,” two slender fingers nearly as pale as snow rose before Killua, the young boy’s lips
seeming to curl into a knowing smile, “the significance resides within the relevance of one of the
most important aspects of the dream.” He continued, almost seamlessly and quickly provided Leorio
a look of warning in case the tall man decided to interject since he looked as if he was preparing to
fire back with a retort, though he quickly deflated and slunk back into his chair, a smoldering gaze
flickering inside brown eyes. “Kurapika, you said that one of the things you remember vividly more
than anything else was these inky like creatures restraining you, which in hindsight was more than
likely not being done to drag you into unconsciousness or force you to wake up, but to ensure you
witnessed something that would put a persuasive hold on you. Or should I say something which
would remain encumbering and influential?“

“You don’t mean…?” Shock instantly hit Leorio as realization sunk in. Most times, he wasn’t even
remotely astute as the others, but he seemed to grasp what Killua was trying to convey. Though if
what the young boy was trying to say was true… He didn’t want to think about it. The thought of it
was horrific enough that it was the last thing he would have even wanted to entertain.

How something like that could even possibly be the case… He thought they were past that situation,
and that Kurapika had long since laid the entire fiasco to rest. Now that it was resurfacing again,
Leorio couldn’t help but feel troubled, and a shiver rolled up his spine.

“That is what I mean exactly,” Killua confirmed.

Silence descended around them, and no one made a move to talk. They sat there staring in
contemplation, the awkwardness of it only ambled on, leaving the laden heaviness hanging in the air.

“But what exactly are you saying?” Gon was beyond curious at this point, he felt more lost than
ever, his gaze flicking from between Leorio to Killua as he wracked his mind for an answer.

“Think back, Gon. Think back to Yorknew only about a month and a half ago. You do remember
what transpired then, right?” Killua furthered.

It was almost as if the spiky-haired youth had been suddenly hit with an epiphany, amber-hued eyes
going wide with realization and all three of them regarded Kurapika again with an equal amalgam of
uneasiness and dread.

The blond simply blinked, startled by their quick and abrupt motions and cocked his head askance,
“What? Don’t tell me…” He began, letting his even gaze fall on Killua, knowing his friend
obviously had his suspicions, but judging from the conversation and subsequently their collective
reactions, it was obvious they had reached a conclusion. “You think you know what it means, then?”

“The eyes.” The silver headed boy answered coolly, not missing a heartbeat, though he kept his
focus on their blond friend, gauging his reaction, weighing in to see if recognition would hit. “You
mentioned seeing eyes right before waking up. The color too is what had me really thinking and to
be frank, where do we remember those eyes from? Or should I say who?”

It only took a span of a moment before the magnitude of what Killua said struck him hard as it
weighed on him like a ton of bricks. Kurapika cursed beneath his breath; never had he thought in a
lifetime that his past would just continue to haunt him and drive him deeper into anguish and lament.

The very thing which had dogged him for the majority of his life and made him constantly miserable
was the very same thing he thought had finally been put behind him, yet, his was coming back to
wreak havoc upon his life once again. The very notion brought about an instant surge of disgust and
vexation. Kurapika's right hand balled instantaneously into a white-knuckled fist, the chains biting
into his blanched flesh. He hissed vehemently between his teeth, causing his friends to jump at the
sudden action. Without hesitation or warning, his eyes flashed a deadly, incandescent scarlet.

It was as if sin came looking for him, trying to reclaim his soul once again. It left a bitter, vile taste in
his mouth and on his tongue.
 For a split moment, Kurapika felt like his life was beginning to come undone. That everything he had
worked so hard for, that all his sacrifices and resignation would have been enough to taper the
continuation of his suffering. He had made peace with himself, appealed to a different path and
amended his convictions. This he thought was the conclusion after he succeeded in cinching the very
source of all his pain and malaise so he could finally move on.

But here he was, facing his own demons, facing that monster once again. The Kurta could still feel
that his Nen binding on the man remained intact, and was keeping the suppression in place. How that
phantom was still able to harrow him, Kurapika intended to find out. It had gone so far that this
hateful person was now invading his dreams. It was utter blasphemy.

After everything, and all he endured, the blond was beginning to wonder exactly why he was being
forced to face such a plaguing entity again.

No, he would not let everything he had worked so hard for to be for naught.

“I am going to put an end to this once and for all.”

Chapter End Notes

This was probably the most emotional chapter I have written so far out of what I have
done regarding this fic. Though I really wanted to see what it would be like to take
Kurapika's emotional state through a different kind of method, especially when he had
attempted to come to terms with his current life and tries to move on. It's definitely a
different twist I am taking, but considering the ideas I have in mind, it will only get
better.
 Rememberances
Chapter Summary

Kurapika stipulates his reasons for wishing to seek out the Genei Ryodan leader; Gon,
Leorio and Killua are not entirely convinced the idea is well thought out and dangerous.
Meanwhile, Chrollo muses over his current predicament.

Chapter Notes

Not as much action happens yet as the story is set to develop and slowly. Things will
pick up relatively quickly when these two start to interact more. But sit back and strap in
because you guys are in for a long ride as this is set to be one hell of a monster fic.

Chapter updated and revised - 5/6/19.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Dry. It was so dry. Chrollo slowly licked his lips; dealing with the arid city which was strikingly in
the middle of the Gordeau Desert that he had taken refuge in wasn’t something he considered easy to
contend with. The daily biting winds and unbearable heat and without his Nen as a buffer, just the
aspect of the thick sweat clinging to his skin had caused his clothing to practically stick to his body,
which was becoming more than annoying.

He pulled the sable hued coat that hung upon his frame tight against himself; the arctic fur lining
around his neck had long since become matted and damp. Another bout of wind rustled through the
streets and whisked swiftly between the stone and clay buildings, the jagged shards of the desert
heavy within its currents. It was like sandpaper across the skin; another aspect of the city of which
he came to hate.

Chrollo grumbled and raked his fingers through his raven locks which had become disheveled, long
since loose of the gel that was used at one point to hold it back. Specks of sand and dust coated the
strands, falling away as his hand retracted, causing him to sigh in exasperation. For weeks now he
had dealt with the growing difficulties of his current situation, quickly realizing that regardless of the
fact he had placed so much confidence in rectifying the predicament he was forced into, the waiting
process for the solution was starting to become less tolerable.

It wasn’t quite what he expected. Granted, he had people practically toiling away night and day
searching for the one solution that would allow him to return to his former glory, but in the
meantime, Chrollo saw each day in essence pass while he did absolutely nothing.
Sitting around playing the waiting game wasn’t something that made him any more pleased with his
circumstance.

How Chrollo Lucifer had come to this, he had really no idea.

Another round of fierce wind raged violently through the city, kicking up coarse sand in its wake and
the Spider leader hissed in annoyance; dealing with the storms on practically a daily basis was
becoming quite problematic.

He hissed between his teeth as the sharp particles raked abrasively over the exposed parts of his body
and chaffing his skin. The howling sound of the desert storm echoed in his ears; the warning had
come quickly, just as every other resident who had decided to brave the harsh conditions instead
sought shelter, the streets becoming devoid of any signs of life. Chrollo wasted no time ducking into
the nearest building of which he happened to be astride. As luck had it, he found himself inside a
dimly lit bar.

So many energies all coalesced into one area. A few were even Nen users. Just the amount of aura –
Chrollo had to ignore the bombardment of the ebb and flow that washed over his masculine frame
and strode casually to an empty seat at the bar.

Dark eyes regarded a burly fellow in dusty hued clothing as he was wiping a glass clean with a
tinged washcloth and thick eyebrows furrowed in the Spider head’s direction as he settled in. “Don’t
see many outsiders in these parts. Suppose you’re just passing through?” The man drawled as hazel
eyes creased with age regarded Chrollo questioningly. He readily surmised his choice of attire made
him stand out to the locals like a sore thumb. Not that he had any choice really.

“You could say that.” He responded smoothly, that ever-present charming smile crossing his lips. Of
course, he didn’t intend to reside longer in Ti’alma then necessary; he already had his fill of the
place. For now, he simply would deal.

“So, can I get you anything?” In all retrospect, the Spider head felt he could actually use something
to quiet his twitching nerves. Normally he didn’t feel the necessity to delve into such simplicities, but
for the moment, Chrollo was stuck where he was while waiting for the dreadful storm outside to
eventually break.

At the moment he could have gone for a glass of sweet red wine. But judging from the type of
establishment and available commodities, he severely doubted wine would have been one considered
a popular enough item to warrant selling. Chrollo settled for Ale instead.

It wasn’t long before he was nursing a glass of dark amber liquid, the taste was rather delightful and
sharp, its flavor pliable enough that the leader of the Spider regarded the alcoholic beverage was
worthy of his regard. Of course, Chrollo wasted no time relishing in the finer things in life and
anything that even remotely piqued his attention he felt was deemed worthy as part of his rather
particular tastes. This was no exception. Yet his thoughts wandered once again, back towards his
current predicament.

The thrum of conversations in the room started to dim, and he became vaguely aware of what was
transpiring around him. Even the watchful gaze of the wizened old man who stood close by and cast
fleeting glances in his direction was something Chrollo wasn’t completely unaware of.

He swirled the liquid within the glass and stared contemplatively into its depths.

Again his mind wallowed over every event that led up to the exact moment in time which had
brought him to where he was now.

No, he definitely had an idea. Chrollo knew his cause for the current standing he was in. It wasn’t
something that he particularly liked thinking about. How he was so simply bested the way he was,
tricked and fooled due to his imprudence, then trussed up like a holiday turkey and the blow it had
dealt his pride wasn’t something he had taken very lightly. Every aspect of that entire scenario
gripped at him down to his very soul, Chrollo’s mind falling back on the events that had lead up to
his inexorable capture.

However, the one thing that stood out the most within that folly was the one thing he had thought
was long since defunct from the world but had returned in karmic form.

The Chain User.

He was like the wind, expeditious and decisive, each precious second was down to the most accurate
detail and exceptionally cunning, which had effectively given him the upper hand. In a split second,
Chrollo had fallen into the hands of the very person he learned had wanted him dead with an
unabated passion. The look in those eyes – even after that ridiculous disguise had been removed, he
remembered burned with such an ethereal glow, they were like scintillating embers within heated
depths.
Something about the resolution which seemed to flash beneath the animosity the blond man held
quickly had caught Chrollo’s attention. Despite the fact he had stared down a possibility of facing his
own death, those eyes lingered invariably in his mind, even if they held such aberrant disgust when
they focused on him, the burning desire that sought his own demise and held such conviction and
obstinacy was only befitting of someone as elegant and steadfast as the blond was.

It was the same one of whom he learned was the last of a civilization he and his spiders had
eliminated with their own hands. The Kurta.

Such beauty and grace, delicate and radiant, the young man was perfection at its finest. Just like a
living relic, a walking piece of history, the magnificence and the ferocity, such a being Chrollo found
was indeed, a rarity, like fine art that was meant to be savored and admired. Those golden tresses and
transfixing eyes in their sapphire allure, Chrollo couldn’t get it out of his mind. He knew the blond
was a capable fighter and had the strength of will, though he was far from his full potential, yet, there
was room for advancement.

However, one thing the Spider leader wanted to be sure of was just how much the Kurta could take
before he would inevitably crack beneath induced pressure.

Kurapika. The name had so easily rolled off his tongue. So many times he found himself repeating it,
determined to memorize it, ingrain it into his mind, and affix it into permanent knowledge as he fully
intended to capture such an exceptional creature. His hand gripped tighter around the glass, the strain
nearly casing the fragile material to shatter. Chrollo snorted; the prospect seemed almost too perfect,
just the very thought of having something so prized, so unique, it was superlative, and the Genei
Ryodan leader wasn’t about to let something so opportune slip past his fingers. Not this time.

“You look troubled.” The statement broke him from his reverie, and Chrollo’s focus landed on the
old man who was watching him quizzically. “I can see it in your eyes.”

“Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. It’s nothing I can’t handle, however.” Chrollo returned his
attention back to his drink, though he was pretty sure his answer hadn’t convinced the old man. He
simply let the edges of his lips curl into a smile; regardless this was something he decided he would
assuage on his own.

The bartender had shaken his head; either way, he figured whatever the young man was dealing
with, he didn’t want to harass him over it and simply returned to the task of watching over the
patronage which attended his tavern, leaving the dark-eyed customer to his thoughts.

For a moment, Chrollo drifted, wrapped up in the calm the alcohol was providing him with before
settling again. He would make sure to see his little problem was handled and without any
interference. It was a promise. One he made silently to himself and would accomplish once he
managed to get the Chain User’s accursed Nen binding off his heart.

Yes, it would be a reckoning indeed.

~*~

“It’s something I have to do,” Kurapika responded vehemently as he stood at the edge of his kitchen
with his back to his friends as they had been arguing with him for practically the last hour. “There are
answers I need to exactly why I have been constantly plagued as I have and I believe that there is
only one way to find out.”

The blond rubbed his temples – he was tired. For weeks now he had been tapped, running on
practical fumes from the lack of sleep and the exhaustion from dealing with from his workload
constantly pilling up. Between the two outlets, he was left with little reprieve. Now that they had
finally made some headway as to what may be the source of his unwanted dreams, Kurapika felt the
only solution to his ongoing plight would be to seek out the one person whom he was certain was the
cause of it all.

Not that he was keen on meeting the older man. Quite to the contrary, Chrollo Lucifer was one of the
last people he ever wanted to see again. But Kurapika had since settled with the fact that if he wanted
to find out exactly why he was going through the suffering he had, the best recourse was to track
down the Spider head and at least question him. Or beat him utterly senseless.

“Still, I don’t think you should do this alone!” A man with small glasses and cropped hair blurted out
angrily, “Who knows what possible traps that maniac could have waiting for you! I just don’t trust
it!”

“Don’t you think I am not already aware of those facts, Leorio?!” Kurapika retorted as he rounded,
eyes flashing briefly crimson before returning to their normal state. “I know what I could be
potentially walking into. It’s still something I cannot avoid; no matter how much we discuss it.”

“Doesn’t mean I like it! I mean come on Kurapika! For all that we know Lucifer could have planned
this out all along. At least I think that would be a reason for caution.”

The blond sighed – this was becoming tiresome. Of course, Kurapika understood the reasoning for
his friend’s concerns, but it was unavoidable. The dreams had been growing in intensity, and the toll
they were waging upon him wasn’t something he wished to allow to continue. He had pondered
over so many other probabilities of handling the situation without resorting to the very last one he
didn’t want to do, but no matter what other circumstances they entertained as a potential solution, it
became null before it even started.

There was just no other way of dealing with his rather ambiguous problem.

“He is right Kurapika, this could be a trap.” A younger voice broke in; dark honey colored eyes
landing on the distraught blond with worry, “At least let us come with you. We can help!”

The Kurta sighed in exasperation; he had expected no less from them, especially Gon. Still, he had
already placed them onto the pathway of danger before, and the idealism of doing it again only
wrenched painfully in his gut. Shaking his head, he closed the gap between him and the young boy,
placing the cup he had been drinking from down on the dark Formica countertop.

Lithe digits came to rest upon short, brunette tresses, mussing them gently. “Gallant as ever,”
Kurapika smiled, head tilting slightly angular, “You never cease to amaze me, Gon. Still,” The blond
trailed off, his once faded serious look having returned, “I cannot live with myself should something
happen to you,” The surprised looks returned to greet the obdurate blond; Leorio’s jaw had
slackened, falling open as if he wanted to say something, but he raised a hand to silence whatever it
was. “Any of you.”

A deafening silence befell the room, lingering on for what felt like an eternity as Kurapika settled
within himself the basis for his decisions. Too many times had he endured the repercussions of his
disordered actions, being too brash and quick to react which would ultimately incite grave
consequences he wasn’t comfortable with allowing to happen again. Almost each and every time
someone he cared about would end up the victim as was proven just recently when he allowed Gon
and Killua to go after the Genei Ryodan which very well could have cost them their lives. No. He
wouldn’t let someone else suffer for his own impertinence. This was his fight and his alone.

“I just simply cannot live with myself if something were to happen to either of you. Not after... Not
after last time.” Kurapika finalized, tone firm.

This time it was Leorio’s turn to express sympathy and compassion – the older man’s hand clasped
Kurapika’s shoulder consolingly, “You understand we are here for you, right?” For a moment, shock
laced the blond’s eyes, slightly becoming wider at the epiphany, “Even if we don’t agree with the
decisions you make, we will support you regardless. That doesn’t mean we have to like it, though.”
It was in moments like these was where he appreciated his friends. Even if he had considered so
many times in the past that relationships such as these were nothing but a setback. There were just
times where he needed the mental support and stability, which could only be given by those who
were there for him unconditionally and regardless of the points when he was rough and stubborn.
They saw past his outward flaws and shortcomings. In a way, it was nice to know that they
appreciated him enough to stick with him through thick and thin and sometimes he questioned where
he would have ended up if it were not for them.

Even in light of such alluring facts, the end result remained the same. It was something he had to do
alone. Kurapika couldn’t afford any outside interference.

“I am not comfortable with it, either. Something doesn’t seem right with the entire situation. But…”
This time another voice rang out, clear eyes like that of liquid blue with indiscrete intensity landing
on the Kurta, drawing the other’s attention without hesitation. Kurapika flinched slightly at the zeal
in the young Zoldyck’s stare. He held one slender finger up, “I believe you know what you are
doing and thus I feel you should be alright. However, to ease the tension and concern I know we will
have over you doing this, I think it’s for the best you at least keep us updated regularly on your
status.”

It was good to know at least they had faith in his capabilities. While the blond wouldn’t have put it
past them to still come after him at any given time, Kurapika felt that at least they wouldn’t jump the
instant he left to try and track him down. The last thing he wanted was for them to get involved in his
plans. He knew what he was going to do the moment he tracked Chrollo Lucifer down, and them
getting involved would only serve to complicate matters or lest, put them into unnecessary danger.

The insight was good, however. Keeping them informed of his status was something that was at least
feasible. “Don’t worry. I will check in regularly if that helps you guys feel any better.” At least the
situation was beginning to look positive despite the fact he was about to track down one of the most
dangerous people in the world. But he dealt a heavy blow once, which was to say he couldn’t again?
Kurapika could feel his Judgment Chain still held steadfast around the Spider leader’s heart; the
presence was unchanged, so the man was still within forced Zetsu. In his current state, he shouldn’t
be that difficult to handle. Right?

He expelled a long, withheld breath and faltered back into the rising, calming waves of his resolve.
The comfort it exuded helped him retain a form of quietude; something Kurapika surely needed.
Mentally the Kurta braced himself, serene waves enveloping him once again after such a long
withstanding interlude – the void had left such an empty feeling, and it allowed him to feel some sort
of normalcy once again.

A grin peeled over the blond’s lips, replacing the indeterminate frown he held and soon Kurapika
found that he was being felled as three bodies landed on top of him in a clumsy, rough hug.
 ~*~

It was quiet. Finally, silence had descended around the room as moonlight filtered in, washing over
the area in a phantasmal glow. The soft, resonating sounds of the night had echoed through the
surrounding area, filtering in through the open window, the curtains billowing with each gust of
wind. Such peace, the tranquility, the ever presence of stillness, Kurapika found such in its lull was a
way for him actually to relax, and reach a level of beatitude where he could finally exude all the
stresses and negativity he had been holding for so long. Even if it was temporary, it was a welcome
change.

He closed the book he had been reading, the enriching material was enough of a distraction from the
days earlier events, which gave him peace of mind. How easily the blond was able to immerse
himself within the confines of literature, and become transfixed by the pages of scripture that held so
much valuable information and just how intriguing a lot of the writing was. Reading became a
calling of his, finding that it was one of the few indulgences he had within his chaotic life that he
could readily enjoy. How easy it was to get lost with each and every book he delved into.

Kurapika set it aside, and vibrant ceruleans focused almost absently at the ceiling above him as the
bland staccato lining its surface somehow held his idle attention. Ths soft tinkling of his chains
seemed to ring melodiously with his unconscious movements and intoned his mood. Kurapika sighed
heavily. With the distraction now gone; all he was able to do was focus on his upcoming objective.

So many scenarios ran through his mind, so many outcomes. All the plans he had derived for when
he finally encountered Lucifer, and what would be done when such happens, it seemed so
overwhelming. Kurapika’s breath hitched in his throat, and a momentary lapse in thoughts drove him
back to those events that lead up to that fateful night in Yorknew City. The very one that seemed to
change everything and where he felt that his life got upended for the second time. It was somehow,
instigated continuously by the very same source.

The Genei Ryodan. Somehow it always led back to them and its leader.

Just the very thought caused Kurapika to clench his right hand, almost knuckle white, the chains
rattling in melancholy, reflective of his sudden change in mood. Why were they, this murderous band
of notorious thieves always being a fixture – and a horrible one at that – in his life? It felt as if no
matter what he did, the Kurta seemed as if he just could not escape it. Escape them. He even
attempted to acquiescence in making peace with himself after he realized what damage the radical
blow he dealt the Spiders had caused by killing two of their members and sealing their leader’s Nen.
But even then he found no armistice. All that was left behind was mental anguish and an
indescribable emptiness.
No matter how far, how long, whatever the circumstance, or the change, the end result always
concluded the same. Kurapika had been chained, dragged down by some cruel hand of fate and
interlocked with the one thing he wished he could permanently remove from his life.

How long his mental acuity would be able to hold out, was something Kurapika definitely wasn’t
sure on. One thing was for certain; he had to put an end to it, and soon.

“Whatever it is you have done to me, or what hold you think you have, I intend to sever it. I will not
allow this to continue.” Kurapika thought as his mind ran over the turmoil of emotions that raged
through him, feeling all the anxiety and disquietness at once, which left him feeling more confused
and depressed.

“I will find you, and I will put an end to the constant suffering you have put me through. I will finish
what I started. This I swear.”

No more games. No more mercy. He was tired of running, tired of enduring. Every aspect of his life
had been entirely encompassed and controlled by his past, by the current which he had come to
loathe, and the fret that such would follow into the future.

A hiss tore from between Kurapika’s clenched teeth, unconscious of the fact that his lithe hands had
balled themselves within the silken sheets of his bed. His slender frame shook from the wracking
tremors of disgust, of scorn. The once placid and amiable nature the blond had so desperately clung
to was now becoming evanescent as anger and contempt, disdain and hatred began to crawl to the
surface. Its hold, its grip was growing strong and almost crushing.

It was only a matter of time.

He would be free, Kurapika was sure of it. No matter what it took, or the price he had to pay to
ensure his freedom. No longer would he continue to remain tethered to the dictating flow fate had so
easily laid out for him. For once Kurapika would decide for himself on how he wished to live and
not by any set of standards but his own. Enough was enough.

Such a thought wavered at the edges of his consciousness as his eyes became heavy, the bidding of
sleep slowly drawing him toward its gentle caress. Even after the revelation suddenly hit and the
Kurta fell into that moment of grandeur, he knew. For so long he had walked such a fine line. But no
more. Finally, he would see ablation and no longer be rendered or torn asunder. The final notations
peaked, and he made his silent promise before fading into rejoiced slumber.
 Kurapika would take everything back that had been so horrendously taken from him and seek the
retribution he so justly deserved.

Chapter End Notes

I had long since settled on forcing the idea of a chase as the prelude to slowly driving
these two, together. It's more like a game of cat and mouse though despite Kurapika
makes the brash decision to track Chrollo down and try to stalk him, it inadvertently
takes the control of the situation out of Kurapika's hand. Right now there is a complete
imbalance of power, but that will eventually change.
 The Wolf and Dagger
Chapter Summary

Locating his prey, Kurapika begins a perilous journey to stay close to the very person of
whom had nearly torn his entire life asunder while battling with his own emotions in the
process. Chrollo, has already realized the blond has found him and begins his own
diabolic planning.

Chapter Notes

Here it slowly becomes evident of the darkness that Kurapika harbors deep within his
heart. Having dealt with so many debilitating blows has taken a far greater toll on his
mentality where fantasy and reality begin to slowly bleed. Losing sight of the one thing
most important to him ends up being Kurapika's greatest fear. Gon and friends worry
about their friend's mental stability and debate on going after him.

Chapter revamped on 6/1/19.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The early morning wind whipped his golden locks around and rumpled his clothing as he stood on
the platform clutching his ticket. Kurapika lifted a hand to shield half-lidded blue eyes from the
blinding light that had shone brightly with its warm illumination, highlighting the many airships that
dotted the horizon. It had been a few hours since he left his home on the outskirts of Yorknew,
following the vague direction towards his destination, towards where his quarry would be. Earlier
that day, Kurapika had consulted his Dowsing Chain; its prominence had that indicated his search
would lead him out of the province and towards the northeast just a few scant hours away. From his
observation and knowledge of the surrounding country, he would be heading into the Gordeau
Desert.

Why there of all places remained a mystery. The desert had very little to offer with its treacherous
and dangerous terrain, fierce winds and daily storms that anyone not diverse with handling the
unpredictable conditions would most like either suffer being led astray by its mystifying mirages or
even worse, never to return alive. Only the longtime locals who resided within the city of Ti’alma
were bold enough to venture across its desolate sands and brave its harsh conditions.

Kurapika had, indeed, come prepared. One thing for him was the blond had long since been
conditioned to handle rough terrain and unforgivable weather conditions. For so long, he had
traversed many different lands and crossed through so many countries and cities. He was even used
to living it rough. In reality, it would only be a test towards his physical integrity and stability, which
Kurapika was confident it wouldn’t be a problem. Though dealing with the constant shifting sands
and the high-velocity winds was something the blond wasn’t looking forward to.
Mentally. Kurapika ground himself. If he wanted to ascertain the answers he sought and put to
cessation his plaguing nightmares, then he had to do regardless of the awaiting dangers.

Sighing resolutely, Kurapika checked the time and noted he had a few hours before departure and
settled on getting something to eat as a late breakfast. After settling down at a local café with a much-
needed cup of coffee and a warm plate of food, the Kurta began running over his course of action for
when he would finally encounter the head of the Genei Ryodan.

One thing was certain; even now, his Judgment Chain remained active and unabated. At that very
moment, he could sense that its conditions had been preserved and unaltered.

That would mean the man wouldn’t be as hefty a threat like before his capture and binding. Still, that
didn’t mean there wasn’t a warrant for caution. It was a delicate situation that required a precise way
of addressing it. Being rash and brazen definitely wouldn’t be a proper recourse. Even with the
prospect of the entire thing being a trap.

Kurapika shook his head and took a long draw from his mug, welcoming the caffeine into his veins.
The entire scenario was becoming more or less convoluted. Kurapika knew what he wanted to do.
Or at least he had an idea. The seething choler that wrestled within his gut was always there, and the
threat of it pushed on a desire just to deliver swift justice and end it all within one blow. Seeing his
longtime adversary lying defeated on the ground, felled and broken, prepared for deliverance in
comeuppance for every wrong, every atrocity, and every painful hand Kurapika was delivered was
nearly enough to pull him into a maniacal state of mind. The very idealism made Kurapika want just
to toss aside any hints of warning and practically choke the man once he saw him until he turned
blue. It was the very least he deserved, at least to Kurapika.

For all the hellish nightmares and damnation of which he had suffered, and his clan had suffered, the
remembrance of their broken and battered bodies, eyes gouged and long gone, their final resting
place desecrated by the very evils that still roamed the earth, it brought more turmoil to the young
man than any other. One thing Kurapika couldn’t ever suppress, even in his dreams was the
perpetual wails, the tormented screams of those he had lost while in the throes of their final moments.

He stifled a sob as his shoulders trembled, and Kurapika managed to choke down the last of his
drink, having lost his appetite while struggling to regain his composure. He couldn’t continue on like
this. It was too much. Just the burden alone, the trials of carrying such weight, and the toll it took on
his mentality along with the void it left, Kurapika wasn’t even sure anymore where he gathered the
strength to carry on. Granted, he had wonderful friends who were always supportive and caring, but
even then, it wasn’t enough to entirely quell the rage that burned deep. Oh, so deep. The fine line he
walked, continually teetering on the razor’s edge, it wasn’t something that anyone could ever save
him from. Kurapika had his own demons to battle, and it was something he had to do alone.
Bearing the weight of being the last of his clan, of the Kurtas wasn’t an easy one to carry.

He wasn’t even sure when it happened, or how it did, but the next thing Kurapika knew was he had
found himself within a bathroom staring into a mirror, the vision looking back at him was filled with
utter grief and sorrow, the edges of pure ceruleans had become tainted by crimson. Kurapika’s body
trembled, and shivers rolled down over his lithe frame as he was vaguely aware of the white-
knuckled vice-like grip he had upon the porcelain basin. His heart palpitated roughly in his chest,
thudding against his rib cage as every emotion, every feeling, all his pent up frustrations finally
ambled to the surface.

“No more. Just… No more.” He murmured to no one in particular, crystalline white droplets had
lined the corners of his lids, rolling in thin rivulets down his flushed cheeks to pool on the porcelain
surface beneath. Kurapika stifled another sob; every ounce of strength was gathered in an attempt to
push back the welling force, not wanting to break down. Not here, not now. “I won’t… I can’t give
in. Not this time. I will see it through. I won’t be swayed.”

With silent resolution, Kurapika straightened his back and faced his reflection once more; ferocity
replacing the once gripping dolor that had lined stricken features, and suddenly a flash brought him
back to his senses as he caught a twinkle of bright red, the ruby from his earring was swinging from
its long, elongated chain. Gingerly, Kurapika’s fingers came to rest against it, and he smiled
affectionately at the memory of the day when he had received it. The small amount of comfort it gave
him, it was enough to fortify his stature. He would press forth and absolve his current predicament.

Exiting the bathroom, Kurapika breathed in sharply and decidedly made his way back to the airport,
knowing it was time to prepare and face his choices while facing his destiny.

~*~

The storm had finally died down as sand and debris littered the streets, cobblestoned pathways sat
cluttered and disrupted, making it was easy to tell that the desert had recently assaulted the city.
Though navigating its strewn paths wasn’t all that difficult for the tall man who swept along them
with graceful ease, his long, ebony coat swaying behind him in the gentle breeze. Aimless he
trudged, delving further into the heart of the city, surveying everything that occurred around him
while mapping it out despite nothing of great interest captivated his attention. For the place had been
unfortunately a border town, mostly dealing in basic necessities and the wares were limited. It made
him disgruntled that he was forced to reside in such a drab place, but the current circumstances
decreed otherwise.
It was unbelievable. The days brought about endless droves of locals going about their usual routines
while milling about or hurrying on in an unaided rush to whatever destination they had. For Chrollo,
it was merely an ample luxury – or what one could call luxury amiss a city surrounded by desert and
terrible storms. Such a ridiculous idea; he snorted at the thought. This wasn’t exactly something he
would consider a getaway point. Only someone not in their right mind would have ever thought the
place was a point of potential prospect – wait, was he really that crazy to be there himself?

Shoving his hands into the pockets of his leather-bound trench, Chrollo descended towards the main
promenade, the Arabian style motif that nearly outfitted everything in something grandiose was
almost outlandish, through the intricacies such displayed was amicable for the type of city that
Ti’alma was. In truth, it could have been seen as gaudy despite its charming appeal.

As he passed by the countless stalls in the marketplace, Chrollo simply observed the hawkers with
mild interest. So many of them tried fruitlessly to garner his attention as he swept along the crowd,
though very little could pique his interests with particular tastes such as his. Most he considered were
either useless or unprofitable. There was simply not much there for a master thief to designate a
reaction for. It was pretty much a waste of his time.

“What the fuck am I still doing here?” He inwardly chided himself, still irritated with the fact that the
entire farce he had to conglomerate with while sitting there waiting for his comrades to locate a Nen
exorcist was becoming quite distressing. Of course, maintaining a regal air while being level-headed
was something that generally came with ease as it was a trait he possessed from early on. But now,
that very same patience was starting to wane. Living without Nen while being left with half of what
he used to be – nay, more like an empty shell of his former self, was beginning to take its toll. Living
like a normal human being, or what could be considered normal, it was something he was far from
used to.

Chrollo felt everything and was sensitive to everything which quite frankly left him a victim of his
surroundings. Even the elements had wracked their fury upon him. It was downright despicable. One
could also say the comparison was quite laughable. Here he was, someone who had done rather
atrocious, rueful things and was scathing about being a victim, one that was ultimately done by his
own hand.

It was downright hypocritical, even ludicrous, and yet, the end result still remained the same.

Foolish, indeed. A mistake Chrollo would not make a second time. It was a reticent dictum,
contrived and unleashed. Next time he came across that man, the Chain User, things would be
different.
Much, much different.

Almost instinctively, one of his hands lashed out, quickly, and viperously to snatch an apple off the
cart of a fruit vendor he casually went past, the spindly man barely aware he had been stolen from.
Bringing the sweet fruit to his lips, Chrollo paused, and its gleaming surface brought a sudden
cognizance - red. It was gleaming while covered in condensation despite the dry air and lush with a
tantalizing sweetness that tickled his senses, yet the entirety of it beheld a different meaning. Just the
color alone brought about a separate analysis altogether. It only served as a reminder, and he
carefully studied it.

Such a vibrant hue, it was almost like a ruby. The word flitted across his mind, and Chrollo grinned.
The contrast was nearly striking, and he wavered, finding himself musing over one thing that seemed
to occupy his thoughts as of late, drawing him, even if it was considered unhealthy to near obsession.
Turning the apple over in his hand, Chrollo licked the seam of his lips, moistening them almost idly.
Yes, that is what it reminded him of. Rubies. Yet, it was not of the inanimate kind, but the living
kind, the very same which was held by a very special blond.

This time, his thoughts seemed to take an entirely different turn.

For a brief moment, Chrollo was perturbed, having almost forgotten the apple that he held and found
himself staring forward, grey eyes nearly falling into a blank expression before returning to their
dark, haunting, and fathomless glamour. Sadistic, perverse ideas began to edge at the corners of his
mind, taking over the once maniacal, diabolical plans he had initially laid out. Those lips upturned
into more of a conniving smile – oh yes, things have definitely changed now, the concept was just
too perfect, the opportunity too great to even consider passing up.

Taking a bite out of the momentarily abandoned fruit, he savored the delectable flavor, the juices
rolling down his tongue, just as the honeyed visions of a beautiful, tapered creature standing before
him, broken and subdued, forcing away every last ounce of will and becoming attached to him
permanently crept into his mind.

As the idealism sunk further into his thoughts, Chrollo grew eager, waiting to drink in every aspect,
every sinewy of perfection, golden locks framing an unblemished countenance that beheld the most
captivating thing which still held a burning, seething hatred. It was the very same thing of which
shone brighter than anything else he had ever seen, even against the very those of which he and his
Spiders had mercilessly slaughtered to obtain. To have a living specimen, a practical a relic of the
past would be so much better than the dull, lifeless orbs that floated within the preservation fluid they
were kept in as they hung within their glass canisters. Yes, he wouldn’t kill the blond now. Doing so
would be such an enormous waste. The boy was too pretty, too valuable, and capable of having
falter by the wayside. Chrollo would tame the wild beast, make him heal, and eternally bind him.
He took a few more bites off the apple, finishing it and discarding the remains, becoming so
complacent within his own thoughts that he practically ignored the flow of life around him. Those
translucent images which ran through his mind only seemed to draw Chrollo in deeper as more
devious, lecherous intentions began to form.

Such lustrous sensations and feelings, of his fingers trailing down along milky white skin that was
satiny and oh so soft, just the very notion caused Chrollo to shiver amply. Slowly, he began
exploring the darker corners of his mind. Images of how that lithe, yet redefined body would look
beneath him as his hands trailed along the plains of each muscle, each cord while inciting gasps from
every sweep over those shoulders and neck, then down the young man’s back while the look of
humiliation flowed beneath succulent, flaring rubies made Chrollo smile.

It was a beautiful, delectable vision, and Chrollo couldn’t get enough. How he had never thought of
something so enticing, so tempting and provocative was utterly elusive to him. But one thing
remained for certain; he now had even more reason to reel the blond in. Chrollo would do more now
than just forcibly bind the young man to him. More and more, it became evident that his little prize
held more value above the surface level, garnering an even deeper meaning. He would make full use
of the blond’s abilities, but not just so, he also wanted to consecrate and defile him, exacerbate that
repose then completely shatter his will. Eventually, the young man would submit everything to him,
all of him and without contest.

Disappearing nearly elusive into the thickening crowd, Chrollo patiently decided to wait for the now
fated meeting he was sure would transpire. Once he managed to lift the current restraints, he would
be sure to seek out the blond first, and from there, everything would fall conveniently into place,
wherein the tides would finally shift and tip in his favor. Now it was just a matter of time.

“I will make you mine, Kurapika.” The utterance flowed along with the wind like a nondescript
pledge, certain and prophetic, “That is a promise.”

~*~

The air was hot and stifling as it nearly knocked the wind from his lungs the moment he stepped off
the airship platform. With the lack of humidity, dry and practically desiccant, it was plain to see why
only certain people ever chose to live in a location like this. There was no way he wouldn’t ever be
able to commit or adapt to such an exhausting type of lifestyle. However, the choice was non-
existent as it was where his tracking had led him to. A place where very little traveled to. It was a
perfect place to lay low and avoid detection on a mass scale. At least, if you considered such a city as
T’alma the last place to look for someone in.
After he exited through the arrival gate and got through security, Kurapika swept a hand through his
bangs, pushing the stray ends from his eyes as he departed through the entrance to the airport and
into the blinding sunlight. His eyes narrowed, and he lifted a hand to shield them from the abnormal
brightness before deciding to find a secluded place; he needed to consult his Dowsing Chain once
again.

Once he found sanctuary beneath one of the very few trees that were scattered throughout the barren
landscape, Kurapika exhaled slowly as a long an elongated trail of silver dropped from his ring
finger, snaking and twisting, the small metallic ball at the end moving like a pendulum before rising
and pointing almost directly forward in front of him. “North.” It was a simplistic, and practically
impassive response to slip past his lips. The blond resigned and gathered up what meager belongings
he had decided to bring along and began his intrepid crossing through the imposing desert.

~*~

The gates to Ti’alma were ornate, almost gilded with their elegant stone archways; the mason work
clearly showed that a lot of delicate and intricate thought went into their construct. It was awe
inspiring for such a minor city that sat practically in the middle of a vast desert. It was the last
location of civilization for miles, cast so far that supply runs were virtually limited, even the weather
conditions played a significant part on the city’s functionality. All considering, however, the place
seemed to flourish, which was in stark contrast to so many other sites.

Letting the magnificent sight pass over his head, Kurapika slipped into the bustle within the streets,
watching as so many people pushed and wove through the promenade and around each other, like a
vast sea moving with purpose, with unity. The low rumbling of the din was a proclamation of
hawkers with their wares, while storefronts sat open while awaiting customers. It was almost
unbelievable how lively and harmonious the atmosphere seemed to ring all around him; the concept
was nearly lost to his mind, and yet, he still remained genuinely amazed. Gathering his remaining
moxie, Kurapika pushed through the milling crowd, finally ready to face the one reason for venturing
to such a remote location.

~*~
A beep indicated the ending of a call as the LED screen faded to black, the object being slipped
haphazardly into a pants pocket. Straightening, the tall man squared his jaw as dark eyes fell over his
two younger companions, though a slight frown adorned his lips. “Well. He arrived safely. Said he
was en route towards the city of Ti’alma, though had to double check his Dowsing Chain to be
sure.”

“At least that is a plus.” The flat response came, though stormy blue eyes betrayed any overt
proclamation of confidence. One thing that Killua was always sure on was his instincts. This was no
exception. “Now we can be certain he isn’t dead at least.”

“Killua!” The snap came, and Leorio practically bolted out of the chair he had been sitting upon, fists
clenched. “You damn well know Kurapika wouldn’t allow himself to be so easily killed! We should
have more faith in him than that.”

“You don’t think I do old man? I am simply stating that at least we know for certain he’s alive.” The
young boy shoved his hands into his pockets, shoulders slumping, “Though I will still admit I am not
entirely pleased with this scenario – I just get a bad feeling about the whole thing.”

Silence descended between, the tension building to almost a clear boiling point, neither of them sure
how they wished to proceed in handling their current predicament although they knew Kurapika had
instructed explicitly that none of them were to interfere regardless of circumstance or outcome.

Leorio hated it and was confident it was the same for Gon and Killua. The younger boys were
twitching to do something, clearly wanting to go after their friend, but they knew it would simply be
going against the blond’s wishes. Plus it would be an affirmation that they didn’t believe in
Kurapika’s skills or abilities, something else they wished not to invoke wrath over. The older man
ground his teeth – it was inconceivable that Kurapika would want to do something so dangerous, so
incorrigible on his own, especially knowing who exactly his target was. It was so damned difficult
holding resistance against ultimately saying fuck it and going after the blond, but in reality, such just
wasn’t the case, nor was it in their right to do so.

Grunting, he reclined back in his chair with reluctance, hands clasping each other on his lap. “As
much as I know we want to go after him, we need to have faith. It’s the most we can do for now.”

Gon looked down at his own hands which seemed to slightly tremble on his own lap, as much as the
boy had always kept positive and optimistic, he couldn’t help but feel a slight semblance of
uselessness. Sitting there doing nothing while they all thought their friend was practically walking
into a viper’s den, was almost too much to handle. “Do… Do you really think he will be okay?”
It was one of those rare moments where the young, spiky-haired boy had his doubts, all the
conflicting emotions embroiling within his mind and causing him to have trouble placing that faith.
Despite all the numerous times where Kurapika had easily proven he was capable, it was still
inexplicable that the current situation was anything but. Especially knowing how delicate and fragile
his mentality was, more so when it came down to the Genei Ryodan, specifically Chrollo Lucifer.

Would Kurapika really be able to handle himself without actually breaking?

“I know it’s difficult, but it’s about as much as we can expect. At this point, we just have to believe
that Kurapika knows what he is doing and can handle himself.” Leorio closed his eyes, inhaling,
through the breath was sharp, sending a pang down into his chest. As much as he refused to admit,
he was worried, scared, fretting beneath all those layers of calm that the worst was going to happen.
But he wished not to show that kind of emotion in front of the two boys. The last thing he wanted to
do was heighten their already budding concerns. “Man, I really, really hate this.” He thought.

“As much as I don’t want to admit it, I think you’re right. But if there is any inkling at any time that
things are taking a turn for the worst, then that promise becomes nullified.” Killua interjected, voice
low and steady.

“I agree, if it looks like at any time Kurapika is in serious danger, then we will go after him, whether
he likes it or not.” Leorio conceded fist clutched and drawing through the air, “If he thinks we will
abandon him in a time of need, he has another thing coming.”

“You guys are right; I think we are worrying too much. We should at least believe in Kurapika and
that he can handle the situation on his own. If things get too bad, then we will be there to help him.”
The cheery tone had returned to Gon’s voice, a smile crossing his young, tender face. Never for too
long was the boy able to keep his usually jovial nature suppressed. He had been wrong and should
have placed more faith then he did in their friend. Kurapika was far from weak – he could take care
of himself and didn’t need them to hold his hand through everything. “I think it will all work out.”

“Yeah, you just may be right, Gon.” In an attempt to share the other boy’s enthusiasm, the young
Zoldyck’s expression changed from annoyance to confidence, his stature becoming less stiff in the
process, “For now, we need to wait and see what happens, or for any indication from Kurapika that
he is in trouble.”

In aphonic conclusion, it was decided they wouldn’t interfere, not now at least, lest their efforts could
turn out disastrous or adverse. The last thing any of them wished to do was cause more trouble or
make anything more problematic for their friend, even if the decision was less than inadmissible. It
was all they could do aside from that was sit back and just wait.

Kurapika would prevail. He wouldn’t break and would come out on top.
 ~*~

It was around midday, and the heat was slowly becoming less temperate, the air seemed stifling as
the dust carried along the currents was growing thicker, more prominent, which nearly choked the
wind right from his lungs. Kurapika raised a scarf to wind around his nose and mouth, the protective
barrier between him and the sand was a welcomed sensation. Inwardly he was glad he had worn his
Tribal clothing – it was something he concluded would be the best garb to handle the type of weather
conditions the city was plagued with almost daily, praising how it guarded him against the
continuous onslaught.

However, he had managed to obtain something called a cloak – the fabric was airy yet silken with a
dull array of browns and tans and efficiently helped ward off the elements. He situated the new
article along his shoulders which was in stark contrast to the color of his current attire as another gust
surged through the narrow alleyway and whipped his golden hair wildly around his head while he
pressed his way forward. Grunting, he pulled the cloak tighter around him and continued following
the trajectory of which his Dowsing Chain had pointed in.

For hours he had been tracking down his mark, and so far there was no sign of him. With his Nen
sealed, locking onto his signature was proving to be difficult, on top of the fact that it seemed the
other was on the move. How utterly infuriating it was trying to locate the one person who was the
last thing he wanted to see, but doing so while threading through an endless sea of people, it was
proving to be stressful. Not only that but relying solely on his chains which could only pinpoint to a
certain extent wasn’t exactly helping, either. Since the Spider’s leader was not exuding a constant
flow of aura or potentially had left behind any residue to follow, it was becoming increasingly
difficult to track the man down. Kurapika could only hope that Lady Luck would smile upon him.

Exiting the alleyway he pushed into the main concourse, falling into the very heart of the city. At the
center there was a marble statue surrounded by a ring, the structure looked to be of horses with
mermaid tails twining upwards, streams of water flowing from their open muzzles and down into the
basin. His eyes wandered over the delicate surface, taking in each and every detail, admiring the
grandeur of such a thing which sat amid such a dull place. It was magnificent, just the chisel work
alone – Hippocampus he thought as he remembered reading something about them in mythology
textbooks, but seeing something replicated, it was marvelous. Kurapika had always appreciated
things that were done with great effort.

Tearing his eyes away from the great statue, he resumed scanning the crowd, watching each
passerby with intense scrutiny, his lips had tipped into a frown. Surely his objective wasn’t becoming
tedious, was it? He was having a rather arduous time considering his current situation but was
presently mulling over taking a break for the time being in favor of scrounging up some lunch when
a flash of movement suddenly caught his attention.
Pulling the hood of the cloak up over his head, he threaded through the moving crowd towards the
source of the disruption. At the edge of an adjacent alleyway across the concourse, he spotted that
unmistakably obsidian coat with its ivory fur lining, and a head full of raven-hued hair. Kurapika
clenched his teeth and balled his fists, the chains tinkling somberly in mimic of his mood.

Wasting no time, he shrouded himself within a cloud of In and completely concealing his presence
before slowly stalking forth, his movement becoming precise and calculating, moving with almost
feline-like grace. Slowly he closed the gap, though only retaining enough distance to keep from
getting too close but also to keep the other man clearly within his sights, not wanting to lose him
within the horde. Anxiety began to swell within his gut, the intensity boding only caused him to
resist wanting to rush after the Spider head and pummel him right then and there. But he couldn’t. He
wouldn’t. Time was of the essence, and he had to handle the matter fastidiously; being bullheaded
and not following his plan inevitably would cause this entire escapade to unravel and fall apart.

But damn it was difficult.

Conceding, Kurapika pulled out his cell phone and quickly typed, ‘I found him’ before hitting the
send button and placing the phone away once more.

For the time being, he would keep tabs on the older man; watch his every move, his every action and
figure out what he was up to. Granted, Kurapika wanted answers as he had many questions but now
was not the time. He had a distinct feeling the Spider’s leader was up to something, and he intended
to find out what exactly.

Quickly he dipped behind a stack of crates next to an unmanned stall just as the raven-haired man
rounded a corner and slipped out of the main promenade. The blond stiffened and followed, staying
only within the other’s shadow. No, he would not fail, not this time.

“You will not get away from me, not again. I will be sure of that.”

~*~

Chrollo hated large gatherings of people. Something about the congestion, the constant daunting
buzz of voices and combined noises tended to get to him, even give him a headache at times. It
wasn’t hard to decipher the conversations between people, but without his Nen to aid him, the
cacophony was only an uneven reverberating of noises, and the dissonance only aggravated him.
Such proved to be the case when he swept into the vast barrio where the density of people only
thickened, making it harder to traverse. He attempted to tune out as much of the clamor as possible,
shouldering his way through without much care of consideration. Swiftly he passed by a rather
elegant looking statue – a fountain he surmised, though barely paying much attention to it despite the
rather impressive art and opting to cross through the heart of the city as expeditiously as possible.
The wail of the daily activities was enough to drive him into near madness.

As he neared a line of stalls that sat at the far corner of the barrio, he felt a rather strange twinge
crawl over his skin, like the sensation that he was being watched. His head tilted slightly,
inconspicuously gazing over his shoulder, dark, unblinking eyes running over the sea of bodies and
looking for anything out of place, out of the ordinary. It wasn’t until he funneled into a nearby alley
that his attention was finally perked. At first, he thought it was a mere illusion, or what they call in
the desert, a mirage. But he saw it in his peripheral vision a figure that appeared clad in rugged, dark
colors, though the face was hooded, and something about the figure spoke it was no mirage. The
movements were too concise, to deliberate.

He was being followed, no doubt about it.

Chrollo relaxed, keeping the tension out of his shoulders. The last thing he wanted to do was alert the
person that he was aware of them tailing him.

So he kept on his current trek, rounding the corner and into another thoroughfare, this time much
narrower and harboring fewer people. Shoveling his hands casually into the pockets of his trench, he
kept up his farce, reminding himself that sooner or later his pursuer would eventually slip up and
their identity would be revealed. It was only a matter of time.

For hours it seemed that his stalker continued to relentlessly follow him, staying just far away enough
that Chrollo couldn’t get a good look at their face beneath the hood, but just close enough to mirror
his steps move for move.

Though, it wasn’t until he found himself driving into another large area of the city that his diligence
finally paid off. Just when he was about to stop to perfidiously admire a stall keeper’s assortment of
old appearing artifacts did a rather unexpected burst of wind cascade through the area, sand whisking
riotously over everything and instantaneously caught his pursuer off guard. The momentary lapse in
focus caused the rim of the other’s hood to be swept back, even if for a split second and Chrollo
caught a glimpse of golden strands of hair along with the shimmer of a garnet like-gem swinging
from the tip of an earring before the hood was quickly replaced.

It was in that moment Chrollo’s lips formed into a sardonic grin.

 Everything became so much easier, so much more convenient, and how fate had so cruelly, so
derisively; yet so favorably bore her fortune upon him. Not only was he able to now nix the need to
track down his quarry, but the blond had also come seeking him out. It was just too perfect an
opportunity to pass up. Whatever the young man’s reasoning was for tracking him down was
something he didn’t quite know or understand, but at that point, it wasn’t something he found
necessary to facilitate. In all due time would he find out, but he decided to let this particular situation
play out. For now, he would allow the young man to follow him. The pretense behind it only
furthered to solidify his decision. If Kurapika wanted to play this little game of cat and mouse,
Chrollo saw no reason to not give the blond what he wanted, though they would play by his terms
and by his rules. However, he would not allow his guard to slip and give Kurapika the upper hand a
second time.

Satisfied with his ploy, he resumed his aimless excursion, a smile never wavering from his lips as the
blond dutifully and expectantly mirrored his every move.

Chapter End Notes

The emotions in this chapter I know brood a bit strong since its clear that Kurapika is
really caught into a mental displacement with his continuously growing negative
situation. But again, he really thinks that he has a full grip on his situation when he
really doesn't. Writing this up was interesting as I got to toy with how Chrollo feels and
slowly the change of watching the blond affecting his decisions on how to handle it.
 Errant Intentions
Chapter Summary

Things begin to escalate between Kurapika and Chrollo as the Spider head decides to
put the blond to the test. Kurapika is torn with his emotions and begins to start doubting
himself.

Chapter Notes

It's getting a little heated between our two boys. Warning: There is a bit of porn towards
the end.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

For what seemed like unfathomable minutes, he stared at the lit screen, its backdrop almost mocking
as the message continued to reside across the front, though his gaze seemed to look right through the
phone. Moments later he sighed, letting the light fade and the screen turned to black before setting it
aside. Apprehension rolled heavily through the young man, though it was difficult not to feel a
foreboding sense of dread. Still, he managed to suppress the bubbling nausea that rolled around in his
gut and rose off the couch, sauntering into the connective bedroom where his two companions
resided, disrupting their moment of antics once he slid through the doorway.

“So what’s new, old man?” The boy with white hair questioned as he looked up from the game that
was spread out between him and the boy across from him, “Any word from Kurapika?”

“Yeah. Apparently he managed to locate him. But he hasn’t said much else aside that.” The taller
man, Leorio felt his shoulders slump; it was clear he was concerned. “Still cannot help but feel like
something bad is going to happen. Even if we think Kurapika can handle himself.”

“I agree with you,” Dark, amber hued eyes adamantly regarded Leorio, yet the positive tone in the
boy’s voice instantly drew his attention, “But we have to keep believing that everything will work
out.” Gon reminded, his expression beheld nothing but ferocity and yet, the zeal was as strong as
ever. He tended to be the one with the greatest and most faithful outlook of the four of them. There
was something about the young boy who spent most of his life in the wood around animals with a
penchant for nature and animals, yet the same was said when it came to defusing negative situations
between people. Gon truly was a prodigy by his own right.

The boy arose from his placement upon the floor, facing their older friend with firm confidence, “We
have to keep in mind that Kurapika is strong enough to handle this on his own! I believe he will be
fine. Besides, isn’t the leader’s Nen still sealed by Kurapika’s chains?”

For a moment they looked at each other, remembering that the blond had confirmed that his
Judgment Chain hadn’t differed and remained firmly intact. Luckily, that also confirmed the fact of
which the rest of the Roydan had not managed to locate a Nen exorcist in order to expunge the
chains of which were curled and bound around the Spider head’s heart.

“Kurapika did mention that he could feel his chain was still in place, so I believe it’s safe to say that
is still the case.” Killua inputted gaze landing on the other two in the small room with him, though his
own confidence in the situation retained nearly the same level as Gon’s. “That isn’t to say the
Roydan’s leader isn’t still dangerous, but at least that notion gives Kurapika an edge.” Without
access to his Nen, the head of the Spider would be at a severe disadvantage when came to a battle of
skill. However, in a battle of whit, well that was an entirely different matter.

“That could mean Kurapika should be able to take him down without much a problem.” Of course
that still meant handling the situation in a judicious and concise manner, hopefully of which the
young blond Kurta would be able to do without letting his temperament get the better of him.

Leorio thought for a minute, analyzing their current predicament and the options they had; so many
pointed to a relative conclusive outcome, though it was the uncertainty that lend to debacle on
whether to act or continue to wait and see how Kurapika faired on his own. The one thing that was
of the highest concern was how easily the blond was goaded and exploited and aside his friends, one
thing that easily exasperated him more than anything else was the mention of the Geneiryodan.
Especially if that name was used in conjunction with any mention of his clan.

It was hard to be very confident knowing those facts, especially with the knowledge that Kurapika
was temperamental to begin with.

“It does seem if that would be the most likely scenario, but the one thing I question is would
Kurapika be able to maintain composure while under pressure?” It was a question that ran through
Leorio’s mind, as he was one of the most knowledgeable of the three of them regarding their blond
friend’s temperament. Granted they were all equally aware of how naturally hotheaded Kurapika
was, but under the right conditions, he could easily be controlled. Knowing that, the tables could be
turned and at a moment’s notice.

The three of them pondered the new facts of which were presented to them as they decided on a
current course of action. Between curiosity and concern, they stood at a crossroads, purely
ambivalent between doing nothing and taking matters into their own hands, promise be damned.
“There is that chance. Since we know how treacherous and diabolical the Spider’s leader can really
be, we can’t put it past him that he may try some sneaky or underhanded tactics to get at Kurapika.
Or even really try and get beneath his skin.” Killua’s hand had come to rest upon his chin as he
paused in thought, taking into deliberation that there are unforeseen circumstances that could
potentially arise. Being a trained assassin for most of his young life, he knew to never leave any
stone unturned and always be wary of any possible threats. To let one’s guard down could spell
instant death. “I wouldn’t put it past the bastard to try something like that, but in reality, Kurapika has
to know when to not let someone antagonize him. Doing so only shifts the tides in a delicate
situation.”

The seriousness of Killua’s voice although elicited frowns from his two companions, the energy that
wavered off of them seemed to emulate in a way that they all felt the same. “That makes sense.” Gon
finally said, ambivalence still heavy in his expression, though he was trying to keep the positive
outlook that everything will turn out for the greater good, “So long as Kurapika can keep his cool I
think he should have no problem keeping everything going in his favor.”

Both Killua and Leorio turned to the young boy, realizing yet again, he had another good point. As
always, Gon had the best rationale to counterbalance their little motley crew. “You may be right.
Hopefully Kurapika knows that and doesn’t allow the man to try and control his emotions, well then
he shouldn’t have a problem. It just worries me that the bastard will know how to push Kurapika’s
buttons and do anything to make him crack.” Leorio added, though he tried not to show his
skepticism.

A soft hum resonated between them, each quietly hoping that the Kurapika wouldn’t falter, that he
would do what it was necessary to ensure that in no way would the Geneiryodan leader ever be able
to surpass him and that Kurapika would be strong enough mentally to withstand any assault the man
could possibly try to use against him.

“Well, I suppose it’s decided then. We continue to wait.”

§§§§§§§

It had been a few days since he had began taking charge; diligently following his target, staying
nearly glued to the man’s every move as he went about his daily activities within the desert city. So
far, the young man had witnessed nothing out of the ordinary, if you count spending the time either
reading a book or sitting at the local tavern and drinking, the older man was confounding! Kurapika
couldn’t understand it, couldn’t digest it. Everything about the man, the fact that he was acting so
normal tended to infuriate the blond. He had to be up to something. Anything. It was hard to believe
he was just taking leisurely strolls on a warm afternoon as if he was just any regular person going
about their daily lives. He tugged irritably on the hood of his cloak and sighed heavily as he watched
the Spider head just sitting at fountain in the city square as he casually drank a cup of coffee with a
book in hand.
He spent the last hour as he had sat there watching the man, the anxiety, the anticipation, just the
very edge to his impatience that his target was going to enact, make a move or actually do something
worth of the blond’s attention only caused him to hiss – how much longer did he actually plan on
sitting there?

For a bandit that was so indifferent, so caustic and far from impeccable, had slaughtered countless,
pilfered anything not nailed down, watching him walk so casually among the general innocents as if
this was simply a normal day for him only added to the blond’s confusion and chagrin.

Unbelievable! It is as if it is nothing to him. Like it’s so simple that he can meander as if he lacks a
care in the world! How can he be so nonchalant about it? Like this is nothing but a game to him! It’s
just… Just so outlandish!

Kurapika couldn’t abscond despite things were looking rather pointless; the Roydan leader was
blatantly refusing to do anything even remotely questionable and his current actions were nothing but
placid, but he didn’t want to renitent, not after he had come so far and had placed so much of his time
already into an effort to seek the truth. This man knew something about the nightmares which were
plaguing him on a nightly basis and he wouldn’t rescind until he knew for certain the answers he
sought. Moreover, an added boon would be he could extract the revenge he had once started but
failed to complete in favor of a binding deal to save his friends. Now that they were completely out
of harm’s way, he could settle his full focus on completing what he had started.

Unfortunately he had to bid his time. Even if that meant following this heartless, mass murderer for
however long was necessary to achieve his goals. Going back now was no option, and he would see
this through, even if it meant sacrificing his own pride to do so.

§§§§§§§

Chrollo sat poised at the rim of the basin of the fountain which sat at the heart of the city, causally
indulging in an old book he had recently acquired that beheld his interest. The weather was actually
pleasant for once, considering his location and that Ti’alma was practically surrounded by desert, but
it was easy to discount the heat considering the air was rather dry. At best the lack of sand in the
atmosphere made it at the very least, tolerable. Raising the mug that sat beside him he took a
generous pull from the caffeinated liquid that swirled within before setting the cup aside to briefly set
his gaze out over the flow of people as they strode past.

For days now he had been just ambling around the city – it wasn’t something he was precisely keen
on doing, but he knew he had a rather persistent shadow constantly tailing him and even though he
was still practically waiting to make his general move, to give the little Kurta any reason to jump at
him willy-nilly wasn’t something he found of too high an interest.

In fact, he was having fun indirectly compelling the blond to dog him. The more and more he
consternates the boy, watching the look of haggard disquietude cross his features with continued
uncertainty, the easier it was becoming to wrap control around the situation. He wanted to keep
Kurapika second guessing his own judgment. The more he toyed with the boy’s emotions, the easier
it would be for him to make the last surviving Kurta easily fall to his every whim.

Playing this game, watching his opponent as they begin to slowly lose their mind, it was enthralling.
No matter what it took, he would bring the blond under his command, regardless of how long it
would take. The youth was just too valuable to continue to allow running loose and sooner or later,
he would find the sanctuary in the very thing he so desperately loathes. These beautiful eyes, the
very same with so much vibrancy, so much luster that were constantly filled with disgust and yet life,
would become one of the most valued treasures Chrollo had ever had. Those that he had proffered so
ago had long since lost their appeal, having become dull and stagnant. But Kurapika’s… Chrollo
shuddered at the thought of just how magnificent they looked when at their brightest. Nothing was
better than a pair of living rubies that he could permanently conserve and admire. He would nix the
root of the problem, excavate every shred of will and dignity the boy had left until all that remained
was a battered and broken soul he would personally nurture and mold. Slowly, ever so slowly he
would liquidate all that hate from the blond that he resolutely held for the Geneiryodan and turn him
into a powerful asset and if he was successful, perhaps, just perhaps he could find a further use for
the boy besides just the benefit he could provide his gang. The Kurta was indeed, very beautiful.

Perhaps, Chrollo had thought, he could even make the boy into something of a potential lover.
Though the abrupt notion of such a lavish, erotic idea brought a fugacious moment of shock, slight
bewilderment on where such a thought had come from. But a miniscule pang of desire welled deep
inside his gut and the very concept of such a prospect didn’t seem entirely farfetched. Though
clearly, he didn’t understand why all of the sudden his mind had wandered to such a notion.

For now, he dismissed it. In the here and now, Chrollo was more focused on quelling the blond’s
rampage and laying siege to him before anything could get out of hand. Later he would focus on his
random, errant emotions. Settling on his current objective, he closed the book that had come to rest in
his lap and stowed it away within the pocket of his coat and lifted off the basin’s rim. Discarding the
plastic mug in a nearby receptacle, he decided it was time to put Kurapika to the test and see just how
far and willing the blond would go.

§§§§§§§

Kurapika blinked and he slid around the corner of the dust colored building he had resided behind,
taking note of the many stalls that lined the walls, yet none one was manned as most were out in the
main promenade or in the city square. Snorting, he scanned the crowed as each passerby shuttled
through the dust covered streets, those intent blue eyes retaining a semblance of hold on his quarry as
the man had suddenly closed his book and arose from his perch on the statue’s rim. About time. I was
about to pass out from boredom standing here watching you do nothing. The blond clutched the
edges of the cloak and pulled its silken fabric around him to conceal him better from view. He
watched as the older man had started to shoulder his way through the waves of people and soon mix
into the continuous flow. Breathing in deeply despite the arid composition of the air had strained his
lungs for the last few days; he readied himself and ducked out into the street, following the leader of
the Spider into the throng.

Following the older man’s movements, he ducked into the alleyway after him, taking note of the faint
scent of spice and cologne that lingered on the wind. That was something he hadn’t noticed before.

Every aspect of the city was like a bloody labyrinth which made navigation excessively difficult.
Pressing into another connecting alleyway he found himself exiting into a rather dank, poor and
rundown section of the city. Cautiously he tread past the broken down carts and stalls, people in
bedraggled clothing formed in small groups off to the sides, their eyes scrutinizing him as he slowly
walked past despite his feelings of sympathy and pity for those less fortunate had excreted from him
amply. As much as his heart went out to people, he knew there was nothing he could do and pressed
on with his objective.

The amount of people that riddled the pathways made it difficult to tell which direction the man was
going in; his energy signature was faint and almost non-existent. Holding a firm lock was proving to
be difficult as the blond had noticed over the last few days he had been following the other. Pushing
his way past a group of people who appeared to be loitering during a round of gossip, his eyes had
landed across a brief flick of ebony as it rounded a corner into another alleyway, though it quickly
disappeared from view. How tedious this was becoming. Kurapika was really finding it difficult to
keep and maintain focus as he just simply felt that by some off chance, he was being led astray, as if
he was being placed on a wild goose chase. He uttered a few unsavory colorful words and made
another silent vow to his deceased kin that he would follow through with what he started. Letting
those of who had been so unjustly ripped away deserved to find their own peace in the afterlife and
thus as such, Kurapika would not yield.

Fires burned in makeshift braziers, offering what little light was available to him, though he had to
use Gyo to enhance his eyes, giving him a sort of edge in the dim, caliginous pathways. The twinge
of that spice and cologne wafted to his nose again and it captivated his senses, drawing him in as he
followed the trail it seemed to have left behind. With uncertainty, he followed the convenient trail
and slowly, gradually he shifted his way through the tattered and rundown area before reaching a
section where light was filtering through.

The walls started to part and soon the area opened up slowly, almost cavernous as light was
beginning to stream through, bathing the area in its life giving glow into a sort of ancient promenade,
though it was easy to tell that wasn’t exactly what it was.
It was a large area had once been a trading market. Old, broken down carts and dismantled stalls
littered the area. There were even crates and boxes of many kinds along with wooden barrels that
had been unceremoniously tossed about the area. At the far end was another alleyway that wound its
way back into the main parts of the city.

The scent of the cologne started to fade as he entered and Kurapika moved through the area uneasily;
something about the location struck a chord and unsettled him. A sharp wind blew through the area
and jostled his cloak, causing it to billow around him, allowing the sand to bite at his skin. The pain
was minute, but it left a few superficial cuts along what little exposed skin he had; a small trickle of
blood slipped down his cheek.

What the hell is he doing? The area was vast and so far there was no sign of his quarry. Carefully he
made his way into the center of the area, gaze intent and profusely scanning the area. It was almost as
if the Spider’s leader had suddenly vanished, but then his attention was instantly piqued when a
strange, bemused laugh resounded through the area and off the walls.

“Who is there? Show yourself!” Kurapika’s demand went unanswered as a still, nearly dead silence
filled the area. Again that sense of foreboding gripped the blond’s heart and he enhanced the Gyo
within his eyes, using its revealing power to see if any Nen was involved and yet, nothing.

The young Kurta couldn’t understand what exactly was transpiring. Something was wrong. Very,
very wrong. Inch by inch he pressed forward, scanning the area with complete and indiscriminate
scrutiny, knowing that somewhere there someone was behind the anomalies going on.

This time, he felt something cold, frigid, like ice across his back, up his spine and for a split second,
fear nearly exploded in his mind. Abruptly, the blond turned with precision on his heal to face the
area behind him, eyes fusing without conscious into their scarlet state. Another echoing laugh
resounded, mocking, jeering and belittling him. Grinding his teeth, the blond materialized his silver
chains, the metallic clinking making it prominently known as his patience was beginning to wane.

“I said who is there? Come out and face me!”

A hum greeted him, though nothing aside that made itself known, “I really didn’t think you’d
actually come all this way, Kurta.”

The voice seemed to practically reverberate off the very walls in the massive area, keeping the blond
from being able to tell exactly where it was originating. He turned left and right without thought,
quickly and concisely surveying every inch of his environment as he persisted in locating the source
of the voice.
“Who are you?” Kurapika demanded, though the prickling, cringing feeling of being watched caused
a shiver to work its way down his spine. Whoever it was obviously had a vantage point. It bothered
him since he knew they could see him but he couldn’t in turn, see them.

“Well. I must say you are in no real position to make demands. Let’s just say that I find it rather
interesting for you to be this far out. If I was to wager a guess, you came here because you are after
someone?” The voice continued to heckle, easily poking at the blond’s buttons, as the aura around
that lithe body infused and rose, the power and intensity becoming suffocating.

Whoever this, it seems they have a rather large amount of information on me. However I will not
grant them the satisfaction.

“And why should I answer you? Coming from someone who prepositions from the shadows but in
cowardice then expects concession, I don’t think you are the one who should be questioning just
who is in the appropriate position for making demands.”

Evidently the young Kurta’s patience was wearing thin. For a moment silence ensued before the
voice answered, though this time the jovial, derisive tone was changed to a more sneering, outraged
and dangerous upheaval. That snapping, cruel and bitter cold raked at his back once more, causing
Kurapika to spin around once again to face absolutely nothing.

“You should really watch your tongue; it could very well land you in way more trouble then you
really anticipated.” For a second the voice faltered into reticence and Kurapika couldn’t help but
become more agitated, his chains now having extended into elegant, metallic coils like vipers as they
snaked around the Kurta’s body, ready to lash out at any given moment, “But I must say my dear
Kurta, I am thoroughly intrigued by your persistence and diligence. Can’t say I anticipated you
coming all this way on a whim but I must admit I am impressed.”

The words took moments to sink in before reality hit him nearly like a ton of bricks. The fury within
his eyes appeared as if they were glowing, burning like furnaces as Kurapika suspected that his cover
may have been blown and he knew. If such was the case, then all his careful planning would have
been for naught and the blond would have to facilitate a change in plans. The chains felt his mood
and were continuously whipping around him in volatile motion, the level of his own temperament
becoming stronger then Kurapika was able to handle.

There was no other answer – he had to get himself under control. Regardless of exactly who the
actual source of the voice was, he couldn’t let them get to him, lest he would be to lose control.
I won’t let you get to me. There is no way I will submit in any way. That is a bloody promise!

Eyes slipped close as he focused in wordless resolute, energy focusing in a collective, unified stance,
each ounce poured into his chains as his aura still beckoned but the rage that was there before it
quieted into the flow of an unobstructed river. When his vision returned to his surroundings, the
confidence was clear upon Kurapika’s visage. “Don’t get ahead of yourself. I highly advise you to
remember I am not one so easily manipulated, nor will I allow you to jockey me. Either you come
here and face me or we are done here.”

This time it was the mysterious person’s turn to be shocked. Indubitably this was a shocking and
twisted turn of events. The situation was undoubtedly turning into an impasse and weighing the
options on whether to push one’s luck this early in the game was certainly questionable. This just
wasn’t the time to take events to the next level, “It seems kitty has claws, hm? Currently, I do not
think it is approbate to allow you any further knowledge then you already have. It’s too fun watching
as you spin your wheels and fluster so easily at the uncertainty you have generated for yourself. I
find it rather amusing to watch you push yourself practically to your limits. No, I don’t think I will
reveal myself to you just yet. Perhaps when things have gotten more interesting, don’t you think?”

Kurapika narrowed his eyes, obviously not pleased with the answer he received. Moments passed by
and everything became dismal before stunting off into utter silence. The wavering scent of that
cologne also completely faded and disappeared as if it hadn’t ever been there in the first place.
“Where are you? Come back here and stand before me you coward!” He looked around as he shifted
around the area with determination to cinch off the person’s escape before they could get out of the
area, or at least find them before they could get too far. But by the time he was able to perform a
thorough search of the area, whoever it had been was long gone. The conclusion only caused
Kurapika’s anger to resurface. “Goddamnit!” He hissed, not happy with how his situation had
turned out. Not only had he lost sight of the Geneiryodan leader, he was intervened by someone
unknown who seemed to know too much. Either he was being toyed with or there was someone
else out here aside his quarry that had it out for him.

One way or the other he would find out.

§§§§§§§

He sat poised, concealed in shadows and watched bemusedly. Oh how simple it was to work up the
young blond and watch him seethe. It was just too good of an opportunity to pass up. Chrollo smiled;
even as he knew the boy was almost practically on the right trail, he was so easily thwarted. Throw
the dog a bone and how quickly it’s snatched up. However, he had thought better of the sharp and
intuitive Kurta. But as he watched him there within his confliction with those chains winding and
snapping around him, he was as radiant as ever. It left a pang in Chrollo’s heart and for a few
moments while he sat there and watched the situation unfurl, something crawled deep inside of him,
something he didn’t quite understand. He knew that there was still a bit of malicious intent that he
held towards the blond, but something else so foreign laid just beneath his skin.

It rolled through his gut, low and electrified. The impulses briefly surged through him and he had a
compulsion that he didn’t realize was there before. As the boy moved around and threatened him, as
his body poised with its prominence, from what curves and shapes Chrollo was able to see or make
out through the cloak that covered him and about the splendid way he looked had brought a strange
level of emotions fluctuating through him. For something so unknown to him caused his mind to
settle a bit uneasy once again. Chrollo realized the same experience he was going through now was
the same exact one he felt prior to this encounter and the pull that Kurapika was inadvertently having
on him made him concerned. Yet by the same token, he was also enthralled. Was he experiencing…
Attraction? Could it even be possible? It was unbelievable even to him. Yet, he couldn’t totally
dismiss the idea.

There was just something about the blond that for some reason was reeling him in. That body, the
way he moved with such grace and accuracy, the golden crop of hair that splayed about his head like
a halo and those fascinating rubies. Kurapika was oh so beautiful and Chrollo just couldn’t help
himself. It seemed anytime he was in close proximity to the Kurta his emotions ran rampant and
awry.

For now, however, he decided he would let this continue to play out and see where it took him. If he
was truly developing an attraction – albeit physical, then he would have to change the course of his
plans. This was an entirely new development and as disconcerting as it seemed, he was implored
enough to want to see exactly how far he could go with it. For the young blond to retain such a hold
on him in that particular mannerism was definitely something he did not wish to let go unexplored.
Perhaps there was something truly special about the boy after all.

An impish grin formed over Chrollo’s lips as he had slipped away from the area to leave Kurapika
with his vexation and he made his way back towards the business district of the city to find an inn
with a room he could stay in for the night. He had a lot to ponder over.

§§§§§§

Grumbling, Kurapika threw what scant amount of his belongings that he came with upon the single
chair that resided in the room aside the loveseat that sat adjacent from it. Untying the cloak from
around his neck, he peeled it away and placed it on the bed and shook out what little sand had
managed to get into his hair during his expedition. Disgusted, he sat on the edge of the single bed that
sat in the center of the room and began removing his shoes. He needed a shower after all that.
Everything ached. His muscles were tired and he was mentally exhausted. That little escapade
proved to end up in failure and Kurapika was agitated with himself. Of all things he managed to lose
sight of his target which only served to further his unprecedented self berating. How he could have
been so foolish to allow himself to be so easily distracted to the point his focus was practically
skewered he couldn’t entirely understand.
Expelling a sigh, he ambled over to the bathroom and began disrobing, gingerly peeling off his dusty
tabard and training suit, letting the articles pool on the tiled floor beneath his feet and he stepped into
the tub, pulling the curtain to close off the area. Turning the knobs, he adjusted the temperature of the
water and stepped beneath it.

Falling back against the cool tiling, he let the gentle caress of the warm water cascade over his sore
and tired body, eyes falling closed as he enjoyed the lull the spray was giving him. Time seemed to
ebb away as he stood there lost within his own thoughts, mulling over everything that happened as
he tried to figure out exactly what went wrong and where. Groaning from the stiffness inside his
right arm, he reached over and grabbed the shampoo then applied it, generously raking it through his
hair and lathering it thoroughly. Then he reached over and picked up the soap and the shower puff –
it was a something new he found while shopping one day, a blue thing made of mesh that was
supposed to be good at exfoliating and cleansing. For a moment he eyed it and took note of the
apparent girly nature of the object but decided to give it a shot, anyway. He upturned the soap and
poured a fair amount upon the surface and started rolling it over his screaming shoulders, letting the
surface of the puff glide along his skin, slowly coating his body in suds as he worked lower, down
over his chest, abdomen and towards his bottom half.

When he reached his waist, going below his belly button his hand slipped a little too casually
between his legs, the puff gliding over his groin, lingering hesitantly before stilling as a shudder
abruptly raced through him. His eyes slipped closed without him realizing it, and the puff dropped
from his hands as they trekked inward, dusting over his inner thighs, the sensation electing a moan to
lift past his now parted lips. Images of a dark haired man with equally dark eyes flittered through his
mind and he found his hand curling around himself, the pressure only adding to the strange,
mounting sensations that was encapsulating him. Little by little his fingers slid along the length of his
now growing need, mind becoming addled as those visions continued to play over and over in his
head, the very same ones that were of the one person whom had stemmed all his animosity and dolor
was now the image of fixation, his body now betraying him. Kurapika had lost all control and every
action preformed was not of his own accord as his hand continued its unrestrained stroking, breathes
quickening as heat began to pool in his groin. Another moan tore from his throat and he suffused
crimson in embarrassment at himself, feeling downright besmirched, completely stupefied at how he
could allow himself to be corrupted as he was.

Before he knew it, his body had tensed up, groin tightening as every ounce of electricity and
calescence surged to the very center of his being and his head tossed back against the wall while his
hand jerked roughly along himself one last time as those dark and gorgeous eyes bore down into his
very soul. Stars exploded before his own eyes and thick ropes of warmth started to spill over his
fingers, body trembling harshly and then his knees caved beneath him as he found himself collapsed
at the bottom of the tub, breath coming in ragged pace.

It felt like he had lain there motionless for a long time before he mustered the strength to pull himself
up so he could finish washing and get out of the tub. Wrapping up in one of the downy towels that
the inn provided, he placed himself on the side of bed, staring practically absent and listless, not
wanting to move. Kurapika was completely lost, his mind wallowing in near misery at what had just
 happened, fully shell-shocked and disgusted that he had actually let himself be sexually pleasured by
the very thoughts of that man, the same one of which had caused him so much pain and grief to
become the object of fantasy was appalling!

The magnitude of his current situation hit hard and heavy, and in horror he placed his face into his
hands and just sobbed, unable to contend with the notion.

Once the stricken blond was able to gather his thoughts, he walked numbly over to his duffle bag
and pulled out a change of clothes, slipping on a pair of blue boxers and a white t-shirt. In his current
state, Kurapika figured the best thing for him now was to try and forget the burning, insufferable
memories running through his mind and try to sleep.

Slipping beneath the sheets, he curled in on himself and slowly fell into a restless, fitful slumber.

Chapter End Notes

Honestly, I really wanted to see what the dynamics would be like between PoV swaps
and instituting the gradual change in emotions between unrelenting hatred to overtures
of desire. I also had a lot of fun with this chapter during the 'mysterious' encounter. It
was fun writing Chrollo's parts for that. Also how Kurapika 'deals' with his own
emotional distress in the radical way he does.
 Revelations
Chapter Summary

In the middle of the night, Chrollo decides to exit the desert city to instigate another
chase between he and the blond. Kurapika is still attempting to contend with his
wayward feelings as he realizes that his quarry has escaped and has to track him down
again.

Chapter Notes

From here, we get to see the gradual develop of relationship - albeit with negativity early
on, but it only picks up from here.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A gentle stream of light poured through the slightly parted curtains that resided against the window
as its warm rays washed over the small room and across the face of the sleeping figure that remained
bundled beneath the blankets of the bed that sat at the very center. Softly the figure groaned and
shifted, hand coming up to shield eyes that were being assaulted by the offending sun. After a few
minutes, the blankets were pushed back to reveal a crop of golden hair and the figure sat up,
attempting to stifle a yawn.

Kurapika felt as if he had been in a collision with a train; his head was pounding and a heavy wave
of grogginess along with a bout of nausea hit, causing him to clutch his head in a desperate attempt to
steady himself. Bile rose within his throat, the taste bitter and vile as he felt like he was close to
disgorging, the rolling in his tormented gut only a profession of his indisposed state. The upended
Kurta remained there; completely ectopic as he tried to recollect himself, body revolting as his
thoughts were plagued by harrowing memories as the previous night’s events was still fresh in his
mind. Even sleep had not brought about any sense of relief – what he endured continued to remain a
product of his distress, his situation only becoming more and more troubled.

When the simmering ebullition finally began to seep away, releasing the seize it had upon his
stomach, Kurapika managed to force himself out from the sanctity of the bed and made his way
wobbly over into the bathroom to relieve himself.

He was still stricken; unable to process or discern exactly what had transpired the night before, every
part of it was still a blur, and had came in a rush, making it excessively onerous and nerve wracking.
Again he found himself at the mirror, just as he had once prior and as his own eyes looked back at
him, it was almost impossible to tell that the reflection was of his own – somehow those virile blues
had become dull, lackluster, faltering into an overcast with grey tingeing their edges. It was almost as
if he didn’t even recognize the person staring back and the image on the other side was somebody
completely different. It was nonplusing and it perturbed the blond to the point of any recognition.

Silence descended and Kurapika stilled as if he had become completely frozen, paralyzed, and
unable to move while the anomalous reflection seemed to watch him with intense scrutiny. He
flinched sensing the heat swell and amplify with deep, vehement red glowing back almost apathetic
and the sudden realization jolted him from his temporary entrance. The shock luxated down to the
very core, his breathing coming in strained and laborious. For unrequited moments, where confusion
and disparaging thoughts bled into his unfortunate reality, it was all Kurapika could do to keep for
nearly loosing every stable part of his mind, incapable of coming to grips with the recent odium he
felt. Just the notion was beyond fathomable, inconceivable, and it left him in complete disgust with
himself. The fact in lieu only burned into the very essence of his being, leaving him hollow.

A few stray tears managed to sneak from their barriers and down almost pallid cheeks as he tore his
gaze from the calculating and weighing stare that only wanted to burn him alive and eat him whole,
managing to draw away from the small room and into the kitchenette, arm snaking across his face to
oust the offending tears adorning his skin. He needed a drink. Alcohol would have been sufficient if
it wasn’t so early and he didn’t relish the idea of getting inebriated before he even had a chance to
begin the day. Settling before the small coffee maker, he decided on a cup of hot java to get him
through this rather trying time.

Waiting for the brew to finalize its completion, he settled on attempting to enshroud his conflictions
over his poignant situation and tried to replace it with a new sense of vigor and determination – if
anything, the blond’s own resentment revitalized his enmity. He would make Chrollo Lucifer pay for
sure for whatever spell was cast upon him and remove at least one pawn from the board if it meant
getting back some form of his dignity, or at the very least, a simple peace of mind.

No, he would not let go of something so arduous, so heinous and pernicious. It was a huge injustice
to him and such he couldn’t just simply ignore. In due time, he would dish out multiple counts of
retribution for every dastardly act that had been bestowed upon him.

Enough was definitely enough and after how much those wicked, cruel and malignant criminals had
gouged and ripped away from him it was time to put an end to it. Kurapika was being turned into a
mockery, a plaything at the behest of the one who was harbinger behind it all. Darker intentions,
more sinister and impudent wandered into his thoughts as he grabbed the full cup of heated liquid
and after sweetening it minutely, took a long swig from its contents before letting his mind wander
back to his furtive ideas, finding that his psyche had gone from intrepid and accusatory to perverse
and nefarious. But beneath the surface, just underneath the layers of tumult emotions pricked
something more primal, more venereal that remained almost completely ignored though its creeping
persistence was still there. Always there. However, Kurapika was unaware of its significance, even
as he waged war with himself.
One thing that was apparent; he was going to confront Chrollo Lucifer when the time was right, at
the exact moment when conditions were favorable and force the answers out of the man even if it
meant Kurapika would have to practically pummel him to do so. Whatever it took, he would see to it
that he would get the results he was so determined to receive.

Draining the last bits of the coffee, he figured today would be the day he would find the man and
take it a step further. Kurapika needed to raise the stakes, increase his chances and take some risks.
Granted, it wasn’t the exact idea he had in mind, but with the sudden and new change in events, it
was becoming unavoidable. The longer he did nothing, the worse the situation would become. If he
was to find any ease or solace in life, if he was to ever move on, he had to tie up these few loose
ends before doing so. Leaving it unattended would only allow it to fester.

Quickly he got dressed, grabbed his cloak, placing it around his shoulders and exited the room and
leaving the inn, finding himself back in the desert city’s streets once more. With newfound vigor, he
set off to find the leader of the incorrigible Geniroydan leader.

§§§§§§§

It was unbelievable; the trail had practically gone cold. Faint traces lingered, but the main presence
had long since faded, leaving behind only a vague direction of where it had gone. Kurapika stood
nearly aghast as he watched the conjectural direction his Dowsing Chain was pointing in. It
fluctuated, shifting in unstable motion although it did seem to gravitate towards one destination in
general. The blond’s eyes narrowed – how the man could have so easily have fled the city in such an
ignoble way only irked him further. Such an egregious inconvenience; now he was going to have to
go through the painstaking trouble of tracking him down again. Why did he feel as if this was done
intentionally?

The Kurta sighed in exasperation; if that bastard was indeed trying to run him on a wild goose chase
he would be sure to make him suffer for that one as well. Just what else was the incogitable head of
the Spider going to do to him, now?

For a fleeting moment his knew his eyes flashed scarlet before he willed them back to their normal
state, right hand steadying itself and settling on following his chains for now. Losing control would
not bode well, even considering everything he had been so erroneously put through.

Straightening the cloak around him, and replacing its hood, he followed the direction his Dowsing
Chain was pulling him in, making his way through the winding flows of people and streets before
finding himself back at the platform leading towards the Airport. Great, just great. So not only did
the insufferable man’s trail practically dissolve into nothing, leaving Kurapika nearly second
guessing as to where he went, the fucker up and practically left the city altogether. He seethed. It just
couldn’t get any better as the entire scenario was only dragging him further into loathing. This wasn’t
exactly what he had in mind when he had made the decision to seek the Geneiryodan leader out and
he had practically hoped for a swift end to the entire escapade, but at the current rate things were
going, Kurapika realized that unfortunately, such wasn’t going to end up being the case.

Trying to get a better pinpoint from the direction his acute chain was shivering in as its general
direction seemed to focus north with no predetermined destination, Kurapika expelled a heavily
laden breath and settled on the fact that he was just going to have to meander his way practically
blind if he had any hopes of locating his quarry. Though this time, he vowed that he wouldn’t let the
damnable man escape his grasp a second time.

Squaring his shoulders, lips pursed into a rather fine line, Kurapika amassed himself, mentally
steeling in preparation for his long and laborious journey, though albeit his second one, and returned
back to the inn to gather his belongings before returning to purchase his ticket and leave the city of
Ti’alma behind.

§§§§§§§

He hated to do it; just the very aspect that he deviated from his plans to start anew, even if the
prospect would more than likely garner a much different much more opulent outcome, it was still a
difficult decision he had to conclude in doing. In the middle of the night he left, ever so prudently,
taking special, deliberate care to ensure that no trail, no warning, no evidence was left behind as he
wanted to set the gambit much higher and give his shadow a much needed task in finding him.
Surely it was a game he was prospecting using subterfuge, but the end results would bring about
something so much bigger, more auspicious which to him, was something too good to really pass up.

The change in pace and creating a little strife along the way, he was confident in his abilities and in
his snap decisions.

Chrollo was never one for keeping things in the exact same context as always, thoroughly reveling in
the aspect of the thrill, as living on the edge was an ever present thing he was used to in his
precarious life. To which, such could be said not only about him, but the entire Geniroydan.

Every day was a constant fight, living on the streets, endeavoring to survive, toiling away through
whatever meager things they could scrounge or steal, never really indulging in the lavish unless it
was a heist worth putting the effort in for, there was nothing grand about the lives each and everyone
one of them chose.
The leader of their little maundering organization was no different.

It was something Chrollo had long since come to accept. One he did accept with graciously open
arms.

He was a merciless criminal, pilfering and extorting anything he could get his hands on, glorifying
with ease how tactile he was with his abilities, yet never hiding that he was comfortable with his
chosen path, making it wildly known of the strength and sovereignty that they held, and that the very
name of the Spider would always be a prevalent whisper on the wind.

So many sacrifices, so much had he elicited by unsavory, abominable means and then there were
those that had to be done just in the sake of ensuring their survival, preserving the Spider as a whole,
even at the expense of one.

Everything had always gone as on normal, or what one could designate as normal for a group of
maniacal, impious and aberrant wolves clandestine in sheep’s clothing. For Chrollo, it was an
impeccable prelude to any anarchic situation. Sowing calamity and ruination was something that they
propagated, while everything else they never held any regard or remorse for.

Or so he had thought. For Chrollo was unaware that things in what he always thought was his
foreordained life would eventually come to a head and change.

For hours he sat within his room that he rented at a rather luxurious hotel trying to engross himself
with one of the many books he happened to carry with him. Skill Hunter had always come in handy,
especially one of the many skills he managed to procure over his time traveling the world and
collecting anything he deemed worth of interest or having. There were quite a few Hatsu techniques
that he eagerly and impenitently took, never paying a second thought to those he so ruthlessly stole
from. Whenever Chrollo Lucifer saw something he wanted, he inexorably took it, irregardless of the
damage done.

This wasn’t going to be any different. At least, in the bigger scheme of things that he had planned
out. Still, those wavering doubts caused Chrollo to question his own affairs when it came down to
his involvement with a certain temperamental bond Kurta that he seemed to have generated a recent
obsession with, still trying to understand the salacious feelings he had been having towards the
young man.

Now it was like every thought no matter how minute it was, came laced with debauched visions of
the blond standing exposed before him, submissive expression upon his crippled and defeated visage
with those blue eyes transfixed on his own as Chrollo would let his fingers trail possessively over
each and every muscle and cord that lined the Kurta’s lithe, yet powerful body, slowly drawing them
over those shoulders, down the boy’s sides and along those girlish like hips. The very idea caused
him to shiver and the way it made him feel, the stirring it gave, those very reasons were making it
definitely hard to ignore. Understanding the basis behind these strange notions was nearly
unexplainable, but the more Chrollo sat and thought on it, the longer he dwelled on every possible
aspect of it, the greater he felt the allure. Curiosity started to prove it was a more dominate part of his
raging indecision and for him, he was beginning to like this new sensation.

Down to his core, Chrollo was a thief and he took whatever it was he desired. Kurapika would be no
exception.

The only question remained was the fact of exactly the depth of his feelings. He began to ruminate
again over the prospect of turning the beautiful Kurta into a viable lover, even if the boy was
unwilling, Chrollo would ensure that there was no other way and compel the blond into it. One way
or another.

A hubristic grin crossed his lips and it was then the finalization to his plans had been set into stone.
He was indeed more than interested in the blond then before and whether or not they were for his
own selfish, twisted ways, the end result stayed the same. He wanted Kurapika and with a passion
that seemed to burn brighter then the sun itself. However, it was a delicate process and would take
time to concoct. Getting the blond to come to him willfully, if by choice or not was his preferred
method for addressing the situation. The last thing Chrollo wanted to do was cause Kurapika to run
off and then he would have to hunt the boy down again and by that point things could be far worse
than when he started. Earning the blond’s trust was at the forefront of his mind. He was too valuable
for Chrollo to allow slip away, so keeping the precious Kurta close was top priority.

Picking his book back up, Chrollo reopened it to resume his reading, succumbing back to its calming
pages as all he could was wait now for the predisposed blond to find him.

§§§§§§§

Kurapika stretched his legs, every muscle was relatively stiff, unfortunately having spent the better
part of six hours cooped up and confined in the inadequate seat he had to remain in for the duration
of his trip to the Arukan Continent which was an absurdly long distance from Ti’alma. Exiting the
landing pad and gathering his belongings , the blond heaved a pent up sigh – these trips were
becoming rather tedious and he wasn’t sure exactly how much his patience would hold out if Chrollo
Lucifer really thought he was going to continue to impel him on this ridiculous chase.

Pulling out his cell phone, he quickly tapped up a message that was primed to be sent to Leorio, and
sending it before wandering off into a secluded corner, taking a moment to collect himself and finally
breathe.
“So where the in the hell are you now, damn bastard?” He questioned spitefully, though he expected
no answer as he materialized his chains once again, relying on their ability to establish a feasible
direction that he could consequently work with and locate his elusive target. Dowsing Chain this
time had a better read on which way Kurapika should proceed in as the length of silver with its
metallic ball on the end held a steady position that pointed in the direction of east, which was where
the city of Patalor resided, the one that from what memory he had of it, was a place renowned in its
vast array of trade and high class civilization. Truly, if that was where the man had gone off to,
Kurapika wasn’t surprised. Just like someone who gasconades everything they proffered through
unjust means and then embellish on it. The man really was preposterous and the blond just could not
get his brain around it, no matter the presentation.

Shaking his head, he started towards the bustling lot where people were arriving and departing to hail
a cab, knowing that the distance between here and Patalor was longer then he cared to walk and after
duration of time he spent pent up on that airship, he did not relish the idea of placing more stress on
his legs the need be. Kurapika was really beginning to execrate the entire circumstance.

It was a rather warm summer afternoon, especially for a city that resided so close to the tropical
region of the map and the humidity Kurapika surmised was already elevated for the early time of the
day. Brushing his hand deftly over his forehead he removed the sweat that was beginning to bloom
upon his brow and flagged down a nearby cab, and after sliding into the back seat, he spent pretty
much the entire trip in silence.

His thoughts aberrated, falling back over the distressing plight of his current situation, especially the
abstract interests that his body seemed to be having towards his inimical enemy, which Kurapika
could still not even begin to fathom why he’d be having. He hated being conflicted and unsure, hated
the fact that he was being torn from nearly the inside out and that the unpleasantries were only
stemming his further confusion. Slowly it was defining him, trying to controvert against his own
morals and ideals, corralling him into swaggering to a completely different point of view. It was an
incessant stream of frivolities raging like a tempest within his mind and the longer such continued to
happen, the more and more Kurapika was finding it difficult to contend. The knots in his shoulders
had returned and the tension that assaulted his body only served to prove that the inward struggle
was very real. His fingers came up to rub attentively at his temples; the minute respite granted him a
temporary moment to at least complete the taxi ride without wanting to practically rip his head off.

Once he reached the downtown area of Patalor, he kindly thanked the driver and paid the man before
returning his focus to the imposing sights of the flashy and glamorous city. There was so much
activity, easily triple to the populace of Ti’alma and the flowing throng of people moved with
definitive purpose. Kurapika tightened the cloak around his effeminate form – he had grown rather
found of the velvety piece of fabric which had made him feel so secure aside the sentimentality of his
tribal clothing, and continued his trek in the direction his chains were once again, guiding him
towards, using In once more to veil his presence.
Hours ticked by, the light of the day had began its descent into that of late afternoon and it seemed
like he was not getting any closer to finding the man amiss such a enormous place that was filled
with long, streamlined buildings which stretched into the vast and rapacious sky. There was so much
area to cover and only so many hours left in the day; the Kurta was beginning to grow weary. If his
situation did not alter, the chance of locating his target while it was still light out was becoming slim
to nil. Close to resigning, he trudged through the winding streets which were filled with the low
humming tenor generated by the hustle of city life; even the lights accentuated the majesty that
Patalor certainly held. There was nothing insipid about the place; quite to the contrary, it was quite
boisterous, flamboyant and ostentatious as he expected as such. Even the people that milled through
the streets made no attempt to even conceal that fact. Kurapika was sure he stood out in stark contrast
to the attire that most of the locals wore.

The sound of low rumbling snapped his partially dazed attention and he realized that he had not
eaten in hours – to be frank, not since before he boarded the airship to leave Ti’alma. Groaning
irascibility, he settled on trying to assuage his growing hunger and started searching for an interesting
place to grab a meal. Kurapika didn’t even know where to begin and just settled into an aimless
canter until he ran across something that came off as eye appealing. It didn’t take long before a quaint
little curbside café came into view and relinquished into entering the place, taking in the soothing and
relaxing atmosphere that it at least offered. Finding a table relatively far enough to place a
comfortable distance between himself and the other patrons, the blond lowered the hood of his cloak
and picked up the menu which rested on top of a red tablecloth.

He was just about to look over its contents when a familiar voice captivated his attention, the tenor
and depth of it held way more familiarity then it should and he glanced over to his immediate left,
catching the sight of a dark, raven-haired man sitting just a few feet away with his back towards him,
an upside golden cross adorning the back of his midnight hued coat.

Instantly the blond Kurta hissed between his teeth and jerked up the hood of his cloak, hoping that he
hadn’t been noticed.

Unconsciously his hands curled into fists, the chains upon his right hand tinkled in acrimony, his
blood starting to boil.

It took every ounce of self-control and determination not to practically leap up from his seat and
assail the man. Kurapika closed his eyes in regret, but he could tell that the immediate fluctuation in
his emotions instigated the change their color and the last thing he needed was for that to give him
away. Calm, he had to remain calm and taper his emotions; enacting now would only instill adverse
repercussions that he simply did not need.

Being so close to the older man and the ignominy he generated only provoked at his restrained
anguish, and the one thing that affrighted Kurapika down to the center of his very being was losing
his hatred and animosity. Which the lack there of in its usual intensity worried him. Grated, he still
harbored languish over wanting to extract his insatiable revenge against the other, but the height of its
fervency wasn’t really there like it was.

It was a realization that petrified him. Never had he ever envisioned slacking on bringing about
desistance of the very thing that had haunted him for most of his life.

What in the hell is happening to me?

Kurapika stiffened and maintained his focus on retaining hold on In; one slipup and his entire cover
up could be blown.

Quietly he sat and observed the man with intense scrutiny, the menu had returned to his hands as he
tried to deviate his focus enough to scan its contents while trying to feign the appearance he was just
any other regular patron and to secure the chances of not being detected, Kurapika pulled the hood
over his face a little more, making sure a good portion of his face was shrouded.

Such an attempt was futile, however. Just as the blond was about to resume his browsing of the list
of food choices, the sensation of being observed washed over him and Kurapika lifted his gaze to
come nearly head on with unblinking, dark and mesmerizing eyes, the abyssal pull they instantly had
caused the Kurta’s breath to hitch in his throat and suddenly his heart went to palpitating in his chest.
Without any warning, a squall of heat rode its way through his abdomen and the hue of his skin
turned to a defining shade of pink.

Kurapika swiftly averted his eyes, having noticed that the Spider’s leader was staring over his
shoulder back at him, the weight in those eyes was judging and calculating, drawing and beckoning
and Kurapika was finding it almost impossible to sever the hold it was having. He began to breathe
rapidly, lungs straining and chest constricting as his entire world obfuscated like it was caving in on
him.

Whatever was happening to him it was dragging him down into a besetting storm, like a raging sea
engulfing him and pulling him under which left Kurapika feeling like he was drowning. Every part
of him twisted and harried the longer he remained close to the bewitching man. The very thought of
those eyes watching over him, burning into him, eating him alive and the humiliation he was
suffering from his own emotions bidding towards the allure and enticement of those eyes only made
he feel like he was losing a part of himself. This wasn’t right, nothing about it was, and yet,
something kept nagging at the back of Kurapika’s mind to walk over to the dark-haired man, grab
him by the shoulders and as opposed to delivering a series of laden punches to that gorgeous face,
instead, capture those ample lips with his own and draw the other into a passionate kiss.
All the fury, the paroxysm and the despondency he had been carrying for the majority of his life
coalesced into one flooding rush of emotions and Kurapika just couldn’t take it anymore. For so long
he had endured, and endured and endured just to end up like this? Clutching his head in a poor
attempt to steady himself he bit back the welling tears, knowing that he was on the verge of complete
and utter, collapse.

Why was he being continuously tortured like this?

§§§§§§§

Patalor held a vast promise that could nearly be offered to anyone, but its greater semblance of
prospect were held towards those of vast wealth, though wasn’t such to say that the less fortunate
couldn’t find their niche within the grand city.

But for someone like Chrollo, it was abundant with riches and treasures beyond comprehension. One
of the landmarks he had planned on eventually visiting during his group’s many places to rapine was
Patalor, itself. For a city filled with so much glamour and so glorified, it was hard to resist the
temptation of descending chaos and despoil upon the magnificent city. Such wasn’t the case, now.
The Geneiryodan leader had other plans, other prospects and invoking a raid upon the land of fame
and gold would have to come later; for now, Chrollo had set his sights elsewhere.

The tall, encapsulating man found himself seated at a rather eccentric café, though the furnishings
weren’t gaudy as they were quite lavish for such a city as Patalor, but oddly enough, the ambient
music and atmosphere that arouse from around the building was enough to importune a sense of
relaxation and calm. Even the low resound of the chatter around him wasn’t enough of a distraction
to procure him away from his involvement with the cup of tea – Chrollo usually never wavered from
his daily habitual activities, but the difference in pace was actually nice for a change. The herbal
blend of rose and honey added to the smooth taste and aroma that the tea held. It certainly was
different from coffee, but the deliverance of caffeine wasn’t completely absent from the brew, so he
indulged in the luxuriant sensation the liquid had to offer.

Everything around the city slowly started to come even more alive as the sun had begun to lower in
the horizon, falling into late afternoon. People rushed about their own daily routines without
hesitation, flowing almost concurrently like ants moving through a hive and it was amazing to watch
as the cogs in the machine continued to turn and tenaciously. Chrollo also had simplistic tastes as
well; watching people and observing their habits was not unusual.

Fingers clasped around the handle of the tea cup and he brought the rim to his lips when a
intermittent flux in pressure captivated his attention and he gazed back over his shoulder to catch
sight of someone sitting at a table behind him, that same dusty colored cloak he so remembered a
certain blond was wearing back in Ti’alma had miraculously – and finally made his way to Patalor.
Now Chrollo was thoroughly amused. The man was beginning to have his doubts after the third day
had passed uneventfully but as luck beholden, there was the very person whom had been dogging
him for weeks now. He could sense the young blond’s eyes upon him despite he was attempting
conceal his presence – inadequately at that, even though Chrollo felt no aura emanating off of him.
Apparently, which made sense, the witty Kurta was veiling his presence behind In, the same he did
back in Ti’alma as well. Difference was; Chrollo was already aware of Kurapika’s propinquity just
by his sheer disguise alone which he was sure the boy hadn’t realized was blown back in the desert
city. The other reason was due to the Kurta being excessively obvious.

How the boy really had concluded that he wasn’t drawing any attention was not only bewildering
but highly gratifying.

It wasn’t long before Kurapika’s avaricious curiosity got to the better of him and for eternal
moments, their eyes locked and Chrollo could instantly see the inner turmoil the pretty Kurta was
wallowing through.

Every barrier that his advantageous and studious blond thought he had carefully enacted was slowly
starting to deteriorate. He could clearly see that the young hunter was gravely conflicted, torn and
haunted by his own emotions, and the beginnings of his own requiem was starting to form.

Adamantly, Chrollo surveyed the war torn blond, even as the indisposed hunter tried to temperate the
desperation that flickered over his beautiful face. It was the very same he could tell was clutching the
boy so tightly, so mercilessly, even amiss the faint recognition of desire and need, such wasn’t
annulled from the Kurta’s eyes as Chrollo saw the flash of prurience beneath those captivating blues
before the boy unfortunately averted his eyes.

How intriguing it was. Indeed, the tides were turning and Chrollo could see that his precious blond
was beginning to feel the same pull of attraction that he himself had already begin to experience.
Oddly enough, it was like the two of them were connected, intertwined and perhaps fate was playing
some rather cruel and perplexing game with them. Not that the notorious criminal minded, quite to
the contrary.

Things were going over rather well, despite it was still quandary. He would have to continue to
extract caution if he wished to keep nurturing and goading the blond into the exact situation he
wanted him in. Chrollo was sure the Kurta was still going to blatantly keep following him no matter
the circumstance as such has already been proven due to the boy’s continuous persistence, which the
reason for the initiation he still had yet to learn. But considering the recent outcome of events,
Chrollo figured the time to find out was getting close.

Indeed it appeared as if everything was ready to advance it again to the next level. For everything
was efficiently coming together, practically all wrapped up in a neat little package. Such a delicious
 endeavor and Chrollo had complete and total control. It was titillating, and the thrill of being oh so
close to ensnaring that unique and prodigious butterfly didn’t seem to satiate his growing appetite. In
fact, it only encouraged it.

Just a little bit longer and the overzealous Kurta would fall easily and willingly right into his open
arms, leaving the blond so malleable in changing that quixotic nature of his Chrollo could almost
taste it. All he had to do was quench that derisive and burning hate the blond clutched so ferociously
to if he was to make complete progress. So long as that remained, it would eventually end at an
impasse. Something Chrollo wasn’t going to allow.

Kurapika just need a little more nudging and once he started to see that his current ways were only
eliciting more grief then not, everything else Chrollo noted, should fall readily into place.
Consequently it was just merely a matter of time before he would reach the desired outcome with his
Kurta.

Chapter End Notes

Expect to see the changes in Chrollo's personality to actually manifest a little sooner then
Kurapika's, but the changes will happen in relative close proximity of one another. It
was a bit difficult writing this chapter due to the perception changes I had to write for
Kurapika. Though I have a few ideas in the running for the next installment.

From here, I hope to be releasing one chapter per week, pertaining I don't run into real
life hitchups. Chapter six should be loaded soon.
 Troubled Waters
Chapter Summary

Gon, Killua continue their search for the notorious game, Greed Island while Leorio
gets a call from Kurapika. Chrollo decides to accept and explore the continued change
in his emotions while trying to anonymously appeal to Kurapika's own while the blond
struggles to contend with his own conflicts.

Chapter Notes

Oh man please excuse the few days delay in getting this chapter loaded. It has been a
stressful week and half with work and things going on in life so I've had a hard time
sitting down with enough time to write. For a few days I was so physically drained I
was struggling to stay awake long enough to focus. I have also realized my chapters
have been increasing, though I may be a glutton considering the base minimum I have
set for myself. It's crazy, but then again, I have decided on this massive undertaking.

To note, this chapter is the longest thus far.

I also have recently secured someone to help me flesh this story out further through RP
means so this has returned to it's original living fic status.

Also, this fic up to this point is heavily un-beta'd and honestly, I am actually seeking one
if anyone is up to the task of doing so.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

There was so little leads. So minuscule the information had been on the one thing of which was
considered elusive and scarce, it was becoming rigorous, yet incumbent to track down a copy of
what was said to be one most valuable items to ever exist. It was also one thing that the highly
exuberant and ingenious youth, Gon Freecs was adamantly seeking - the game his father created,
Greed Island.

For weeks they had been searching, turning up only the most vague amounts of knowledge on the
game had left Gon and his friends with the most painstaking task of using more offhanded methods
and speculative theories to obtain such a elusory item. Yet, at the current even as they poured over
the copious amounts of websites that claimed to house copies for purchase, most were disingenuous
and too fluctuant to warrant the justification in placing too much attention onto them. It was definitely
a tedious and distressing situation.

For hours it felt, they had sat pouring over the material they had managed to gather, weighing and
calculating their options, scrutinizing and measuring every outlet they had managed to upturn or what
had been proffered to them. It had been attenuating, especially after the crushing blow of the
Yorknew auctions, it felt as if they were no closer to prevailing then they had when they initially
started.

“Aw, I am really beginning to wonder if we will ever locate an actual copy.” For a moment the
emblematic youth focused over a few equivocal advertisements for the game, though he wasn’t
entirely confident in placing much trust in them, “The amount of Jenny that most of these sellers
want is astronomical.” He whined, the clicking of keys reverberated beside him as he knew Killua
was furiously working away at his own computer, conscientious of the information being presented
in front of him.

“So many of these people seem faulty.” Killua chided finally, a bit disparaged by the fact that a good
amount of the results they managed to churn out looked nothing remotely trustworthy, which in
reality, were only getting them practically nowhere . Only one viable outlet they had which looked
promising, which only fueled their invariable training to prove their worth of entering the game was
becoming more like their sole recourse. “It continues to look like our best bet would be going with
Battera’s offer.” The young Zoldyck exhaled; not that he was objectionable as their only stress
would be infusing depth and tenacity into their abilities with Nen, which was a plus in its own right.
Since practically every other offer was looking exhausted, they were going to have to settle for
playing at someone else’s game.

“Yeah I guess you are right.” Gon conceded and pulling away from the computer to inadvertently
stretch his constringed muscles, the cramp he had in his legs from sitting for the extensive length of
time he had was rather anent and he groaned at the ache from of pulling the ligaments back to their
normal positions. “Besides, I don’t think we will ever be able to gather enough Jenny to even come
close to buying a copy. Everything else we have already tried really only got us nowhere.”

For so long, Gon had been tracking down every lead, every clue and breadcrumb possible in his
undaunted goal to find his father, Ging, which has drawn the young, energetic youth down a rather
amassed and dangerous exodus. Though such isn’t to say he didn’t find so much benefit along the
way. He had encountered so many stupendous people along his path, and forged what few
friendships he held that were of the utmost valuable to him. All his adventures certainly retained their
perks that he wasn’t ever in repentance of.

Forgetting the aspect of their current task at hand, he nudged Killua, his friend having long since cast
aside any notion of continuing their ineffectual search.

“Say, shall we go check on Leorio? Perhaps he has gotten an update from Kurapika or something.”

Grinning, an underlying flash and a hint of slyness crossed beneath the surface of his electric blue
eyes, and the ever adroit Zoldyck nodded in agreement, feeling rather confident they would obtain
some positive news on their Kurta friend. Considerably it had been some time since they had heard
from the blond - the last known status was his arrival at Ti’alma and that he had managed to track
Chrollo Lucifer down. Other than that, aside the fact that Kurapika had been strenuous about trailing
the impulsive man who was far from trustworthy, not much else was known about the blond’s
circumstance.

It was difficult to hide their intrinsic apprehension at the entirety of the situation; especially for Gon
who always had the tendency to see the worst in scenarios when it came down to either impulse or
what looked grim, causing him to sometimes react rather tumultuously then rationally. Sometimes it
was worrisome, especially for Killua who more often than not, would have to pull Gon’s ‘fat from
the fire’ per se, lest the young boy would have more than likely gotten himself killed.

Killua exhaled shallowly; it was relatively the same story here. Even though he had repressed his
already growing qualms in regards to Kurapika’s decisions, he was more hard pressed on the fact
that all of them had long since been vacillated in their collective decision on what to do, but deep
down, he was still feeling something really was going to unfortunately go amiss.

Meeting up with Leorio for their afternoon get together, the two of them sat reposed lackadaisically
upon a ramshackle bench within the park down in central Yorknew as they awaited their current
meeting time, knowing that sometimes the older man could be what was considered ‘fashionably
late’. Killua had to remind himself that at some point, he would need to chide the would be doctor
about punctuality himself. As much as their oldest friend like to caw and grouse about efficiency and
productivity, he didn’t exactly always practice what he preached.

Such was proven when Killua noticed that of course, as he surmised, their friend was over ten
minutes late.

“Sorry!” The strained voice game laden with heavy panting, assertion clear in the man’s obvious
posture. “There was just so much traffic. I swear it’s like everyone crawls out of the wormwood at
this time of the day!” It didn’t take long for Leorio to regain his composure, but not without extensive
effort. “Didn’t think I was ever going to make it.”

Of course for Killua, he knew the more reasonable riposte towards the man’s statement would have
been more of a gesture to heckle the other for his lack concentration. But, rather than falter towards
that likely outcome, he simply regarded Leorio with a droll smile and hopped off the bench, the
sound of plodding not long after professed that Gon mimicked his movements.

“Sure, sure old man. We believe you. It is around midday of course, tends to get busy around this
time.”
“Jeeze Killua, you don’t have to so blunt about it.” Leorio grumbled, obviously chasten by the
laconic response the younger boy gave him. As always, such caused him to feel depreciated to a
fault. He simply muttered beneath his breath about Killua always being on his case worse the
Kurapika ever was as he shoved his hands into his pockets out of irritation. For a moment the heavy
silence ensued between them before Gon chimed in, as always in attempt to lighten the mood.

“Hey Leorio, any word from Kurapika? It’s been a while since we last heard from him, and we’re a
bit worried.”

For a moment, the taller man looked considerably dejected as a frown crawled over his inadmissible
expression, designating their answer was practically cut and dry.

“Unfortunately, I know about as much as you, guys. Honestly, I expected better of Kurapika as he
knows how we already feel about this little escapade of his, but to go this long without contact, well
it’s inexcusable!” The sudden outburst exhibited by Leorio summarily caused both boys to flinch as
their collective stares transfixed upon their friend with impart scrutiny, though it was the young
Zoldyck who made emphasis on inducing a glare to further add the point. Without hesitation the
taller man suddenly backed down at the extremity of the situation, realizing he had gotten worked up
again needlessly. “Still… It isn’t good he hasn’t let us know of his recent circumstances. He knows
we worry.”

“This may be true, but you need to calm down Leorio. This isn’t a time for losing your head.” Didn't
take long for Gon to intervene, knowing how strenuous both his friends could get, especially when it
came to Kurapika’s welfare. But now wasn’t such a time for imprudence or frivolities.

Leorio simply huffed his discontent and slunk onto the bench the two young boys had claimed as a
perch early, looking absolutely acidulated. For a breadth of a moment, Leorio looked lost in thought -
a thousand questions racing through his haggard mind as he practically fermented in his own stewing
emotions, nearly forgetting that two concerned faces were boring down into his own when an abrupt
chime broke him from his distrait and he reached into his pocket to retrieve his phone, checking the
caller ID before shock temporarily bewildered his expression, “It’s from Kurapika…” Leorio
responded without hesitation, promptly answering the call, “Kurapika…” The man breathed, not
bothering to hide the slight acerbity in his tone, though suppressed it thereafter, “What has taken you
so long to call us?” He wasted no time getting straight to the point.

“Before anything, I do apologize for the discrepancies in my attentiveness and being forthwith in
checking in, but I had… Some rather unexpected delays…”

“Delays?!” The older man’s voice cut in nearly like a viper, though he wasted no time lowering the
baritone of his voice down to a dull roar at the admonishing look Killua reinforced with, “Seriously
Kurapika, what is going on?”
There was an intermediate pause that seemed to stem for an extensive amount of time before the
voice on the other line drew the energy to continue, “Unfortunately I was forced to relocate to the
Arukan Continent. That damn bastard managed to slip away during the night recently and I
consequently had to track him down again. Which turned out to be an utter inconvenience.” The
besetment in his voice caused Leorio to blink for a moment; such venom and animus, never had he
remembered the blond being so heated, the vehemence nearly seethed through the phone. But the
one thing stood which out was the sheer dissidence that seemed to underline in his voice, something
he didn’t recollect ever hearing before.

Something was definitely… Different , but he wasn’t sure exactly what.

“I have just made it to the city of Patalor. The place is indeed huge as I’ve heard, so I am quite
confident it will take some time to find him again.” Kurapika’s voice continued over the phone,
though more monotone this time.

“Are you sure this is still wise? I mean c’mon Kurapika! It seems like this monster is doing nothing
but leading you around, and by the nose I might add!” Leorio’s aura suddenly flared.

Immediately Gon and Killua exchanged looks in bewilderment, privy to only part of the
conversation, curious by Leorio’s sudden conniption. “Uh Leorio,” The honey-eyed youth began
though was swiftly cut off as their older friend continued to prattle on as if he never heard the voice
call to him in the first place.

“I still say something isn’t entirely right with this whole thing! You know we’ve been worried about
you and we don’t want you just going off and getting yourself killed!”

“Leorio... I,” The taciturnity that ensued thereafter seemed to strewn on, neither of them talking,
causing Gon and Killua to shuffle uncomfortably. For some reason, to the two young boys, this
unusual banter was something completely inverse from anything they were used to. Such astriction
was nearly suffocating.

“Hey old man, no need to be so cocky!” The silver-haired youth hissed, depth of his electric blue
eyes practically boring holes into the older man. “We are all concerned for Kurapika but no need to
practically rip his head off over it!”

Clicking his tongue in outward discomfiture, aura starting to dissipate as it returned to its normal
swelling, Leorio amended, “I am sorry, Kurapika. Didn’t mean to get so extraneous.”
“No, it’s quite alright, I understand. Your concern is justified, but I cannot just simply turn back now,
Leorio. I have to see this through. I promise to be more considerate with keeping you updated on my
condition, however.”

“So I assume there is no way we can dissuade you from this mission of yours, then?” There was a
hopeful undertone lacing within Leorio’s voice, though underneath the rising upheaval that was
growing ostentatiously between them, he pretty much already knew the answer. He just couldn’t help
but hold onto a shred of credence that Kurapika would turn away from this little folly and actually
return back home and back to some similarity of normalcy. Or what one could even designate as
normal. Though for Leorio, the realization was very, very real. Once their blond-headed friend got
his mind set, there was just no coaxing him to do otherwise, which only furthered the older man’s
malcontent.

“I have told you, this is something I feel I must do for myself. I am sorry, but there is just no
changing my mind.” There was a brief interlude before Kurapika spoke up once again, “Also
because I know you are thinking it, don’t. Please do not interfere, Leorio. I know how badly you,
Gon and Killua - especially Gon, want to come after me, as bullheaded as that is thinking you are
rescuing me from some catastrophic situation, but it will only complicate things and make matters
worse.”

Instantly all the air funneled from his lungs and Leorio sighed in abject defeat. He could feel the
heavily weighted stares boring into him by his two companions, choosing to inwardly chide himself
for being so humbled and irresolute, that suffocating feeling of uselessness only a gateway into
baleful insignificance. It burned him down to the very core.

“I understand, despite I still don’t like this. Something really isn’t right. Just… Promise me you will
be careful.”

“Don’t worry, I will.”

It was all that filtered through the line before the call was ceased and for a moment, Leorio felt
hollow.

“There will just be no changing his mind.” The words came, lugubrious and contused, facing
towards the two boys who stood impatiently beside him, the phone sliding back almost aimlessly into
his pocket, “He will just have none of it.”
“What happened?” Gon chimed in, trepidation clear in the kid’s honey-hued eyes. “You sounded
awfully angry. Tell us what Kurapika had to say.”

For the span of what felt like an eternity, Leorio struggled to amass his squalling emotions and was
nearly beside himself from the foregone conclusion, still unable to settle with the outward
circumstances. No matter how much Kurapika beseeched and requisitioned him into just standing on
the sidelines doing absolutely nothing he would never come to full terms with such a fact. For the
Kurta to be so brazen and stolid only succeeded in infuriating him. It was taking all he had managed
to muster to not go after Kurapika and nearly beat the blond, senseless.

“Apparently the Ryodan head managed to escape Kurapika not long ago and skipped town. But he
managed to track him down again… But…” Leorio paused mid sentence, obviously still choleric
about what had transpired - through the lack in continuation only earned him another heated gaze
from Killua.

“Out with it old man!” The boy rebuked, flaring hues warning of lack of patience.

“Okay, okay, I am getting to it, alright? He grumbled before adding, “The trail led him to the Arukan
Continent. To a city called Patalor.”

“The Arukan Continent?” Both younger boys enunciated simultaneously, shock riddling their faces,
“But isn’t that across the Great Barren Sea? Back relatively towards where we took the Hunter
Exam?”

“Apparently so. As to why that crazy fool ran there in the first place, even I don’t understand. It just
seems as if the head of the Ryodan is just messing around with Kurapika at this point.” Leorio
concluded as all three of them look positively expended and beyond any comprehension to the
conundrum that was presented before them. From their standpoint, this was turning out to be nothing
but a game of cat and mouse, one that Kurapika was easily playing right into, the manipulation clear
which only demonstrated that the witty, yet ingenious leader of the Geneiryodan had their blond
friend practically wound around his finger and being lead astray. The outcome appeared somber and
unfortunately, absolute.

“This… This isn’t good.” The amber-eyed boy spoke, dread edging the tone in his voice, “I think we
should go after him.”

“I agree,” Leorio added, though he knew what the end result would ultimately be. The words
Kurapika spoke echoed on virtual replay over and over through his mind, “But, as much as I want to
- as w e want to, Kurapika practically insisted that we don’t. The tenor he initiated when it was
spoken; he sounded pretty damn serious about it.”

It was a tough, enervating decision, one that left them unfounded from when they began. Deep down
they knew of the insurrection that raged in an unremitting war within their friend’s own rattled mind.
His mental barriers were unstable, emotions in havoc and his pride preventing him from seeing
clearly. It was indeed, a very dangerous path Kurapika was walking and for them, for those who
really cared about him the most within this horrific, dark and tenebrous world were left feeling as if
they could do only the very least.

As unpropitious, forlorn and futile the situation seemed, as much as they were plagued with
incertitude and mistrust, they knew that regrettably, there was nothing they could do. Kurapika was
adamant on finishing what he started, on seeing an ending to his own plights and bringing about
denouement to everything he had so long suffered and all they could do, was sit back and watch it all
unfold.

§§§§§§§

For so long, Chrollo had never imagined that such life changing event would actually be the very
thing which had come in the form of something he had thought was long since gone from the world.
Like a phantom, something so bygone yet ethereal, a physical manifestation of the very entities that
had long since followed his mind into eternity had appeared to him on that fateful day, back when he
had let slip his own guard in a moment of impertinence. It was almost like a dream, a surreal image
formed from something considered a mere delusion, and yet, every aspect only evoked the very real
culmination such a being wasn’t any fabrication at all, but an actual personification of revanche, like
an angel of deliverance.

He remembered it as if it was yesterday, the way the person looked, those effervescent eyes, so deep,
so blue, the way those golden locks swayed nearly in time to the wind’s coercive gusts, almost a
perfect echo to those inexplicable emotions that raged unbridled, and the breathtaking way that body
moved – such a memory only imbued deep within, fueling remembrances almost long forgotten.

But no, he would never forget, for that very same person of whom had captivated his attention back
then, had done so now and at the moment, was constantly watching his every move, his every action,
mirroring him nearly perfectly like that of a replica; his constant shadow. It brought about a pleased
smile to pale lips. Even now as he had sat bathed in the afternoon sun, its caressing rays washing
over him while he had situated himself at a rather eloquent restaurant with a cup of coffee and a plate
of food that sat upon the pristine white table cloth upon the round table he was situated at, he could
still feel that ever present energy of him, those eyes lade and practically boring down into what he
thought was his very soul.
It had been nearly a month since his arrival at Patalor and on an almost daily basis – despite the few
days of absence he had realized the boy had taken, it was a constant supervening, never once
wavering in remaining just close enough to maintain observation, but held the distance necessary that
he couldn’t ever really catch the sight of other’s face. He was always wondering what was going
through that pretty little head since that night when their paths crossed again within the magnificent
city of fame and gold.

Though one thing was for certain – the amplification of current circumstance regarding his decision
on handling such a rather troublesome, yet wondrous situation had slowly continued to change its
outcome over the passing days. To which even he had noticed within himself, that his own mindset
was altering its once harried state into something more pensive, more contemplative. Even for him,
just the very aspect of something so enthralling, so resplendent and so compelling was able to
implore him as it had was enough to be a continuous push in furthering the very idea of seeing
exactly where it would lead him. The very fact that the pull was so great – albeit the drastic change in
his emotions, only seemed to further add the fuel into his perspicuous exploits.

It as one of the very reasons why he allowed the circumstances to drag on as long as it had.

Chrollo could sense it – no he practically knew exactly why things were playing to the very song and
dance that it was. But for him, it was merely another way to explore the newly developed sensations
that he was experiencing, which were the very same ones he had been undergoing for weeks now.
For him, being ambitious was the way to ensure things paid off. There was no way he would allow
something this opportune, and indefectible to escape his grasp. Especially with the way
circumstances were developing.

He wasted no time allowing a fleeting glance to draw over towards where he knew the blond was
still intermingled as he attempted to look casual while the great flowing sea of people ebbed and
moved around him. Though as usual, that state of obviousness caused by the obstinate hunter only
further served as a distraction for him as Chrollo had long since realized that being in such close
proximity to that fastidious Kurta only initiated a stirring within him that he had found on so many
counts terribly difficult to resist. Even the faint scents of sandalwood mixed with the airy hints of a
forest only gnawed at his senses, the perennial hold it had upon him only frustrated him further as the
desire to enact on his feelings brewed strong. But no, he wouldn’t, he couldn’t. Such a delicate thing
would need time to cultivate, time to prepare and cure and being too impetuous could easily unravel
everything he had carefully and meticulously planned out thus far.

No. He would take more time to place careful thought into everything he was working towards. So
far Chrollo had not allowed himself to go beyond any set limitations that could possibly give the
blond more reason to suspect his cover had long since been blown and kept the illusionary pretense
that he was blissfully unaware of the Kurta’s striddling advances. Casually, he took another draw of
the remaining liquid which was in the cup he dexterously held and finished its contents, deciding to
consume the last of the meal sitting on his plate and feeling it was time to actually move on. Perhaps
he would give his little alluring kitty something else as an incentive. Maybe Kurapika needed another
nudge to coax him even more down the pathway Chrollo wanted him on. Since the raven-head’s
unrelenting emotions were only steadily intensifying; the attraction he noticed had only become even
more apparent over the last few weeks since his arrival in Patalor. His growing need and the ever
present wave of something more, something superlative resided just beneath the surface. For him, the
reality of it was even if such was in question, he suspected his attention towards the Kurta shifted
from being predominate to a covet interest.

Or perhaps, just perhaps he was experiencing something more akin to that of a romantic desire.

As strange as that even sounded to him, judging from his current range of erratic feelings and the
dramatic shift of thoughts that wound through his mind, such wasn’t to be so easily dismissed. The
blond definitely had some kind of hold on him, even if it Chrollo didn’t quite understand its exact
meaning or the dialectic behind it. Though one thing remained certain; he was still exigent on the fact
that the ultimate outcome of all his efforts was to see the beautiful little Kurta finally become his.

Whatever Chrollo had to do in order to accomplish this, he wouldn’t stop until he saw his plans reach
fruition.

Resolute, the infamous leader of the renowned Geneiryodan pushed his chair away from the table
and arose, sparing one last fleeting glance behind him to ensure that his shadow was still milling
about before leaving discreetly once satisfied that the blond hadn’t budged from his observation spot.

Chrollo strode into the swelling throng, easily blending in with the rivers of people as they hustled
about towards their destinations, keeping just enough pace to guarantee that he wouldn’t lose his
pursuer amiss the growing waves of passerby as he thread his way down one of the main, busy
streets. The clamor of voices intertwining with one another along with the bustling of the city itself
began to reach its pinnacle as it started to fall into the busiest part of the day. So much activity
occurring around him and it only reminded Chrollo of why he was so adverse to extended stays in
such superfluous places like Patalor. But he repressed his nagging irritation in favor of holding his
focus on that the one person who remained the most important. Letting his attention deviate now
would only serve no real purpose and end up causing the current situation to become problematic.
Things were adjusting and slowly falling into place, there was no need for him to generate any upset
now.

In a split decision when he was confident in those undaunted footfalls echoing deftly behind him did
he duck into a nearby side street, expeditiously rounding another corner that fell instantly before him,
trekking the short length of pathway before finding himself facing a dead end of the alleyway of
which he had chosen to make his way through. Knowing that the blond was only mere kilometers
behind him, Chrollo decided to enact on the plan he had recently concocted, wasting no time to elicit
his momentum and nearly vaulted up the planate brick walls of the buildings which resided around
him, making sure to leave his incentive behind. Letting the object fall inconspicuously onto the stone
ground, he rounded with exactitude towards the roof, clamoring over the edge just as he heard the
blond enter the alleyway. Silently, he poised himself at the edge of what he assumed was a clothing
store and sat, waiting with intrigue for when the boy would finally realize that he lost his quarry once
again and become distraught with the notion that Chrollo was seamlessly giving him the slip.

Of course, he knew such actions even as ridiculous and incommodious as his decisions may seem, he
continued to bet that regardless of process or transition, the outcome would end the same as he
predicted. He only hoped that his young objective was astute enough to connect the dots that were
being laid out for him. One thing though that Chrollo was most assured of was the fact that he was
certain Kurapika hadn’t noticed the gradual shifting in positions and who the blond thought he was
stalking was certainly turning out to not be the case. Such was an amusing notion how the initial
predator was now becoming the prey. Chrollo chuckled inwardly to himself – oh how he was
enjoying this little game that his valorous Kurta was conforming to. Such vitality and fortitude, the
magnetism was unbelievable. He knew the the blond had quite an affluent flow of spunk, but this,
this was beyond his expectations. Yes indeed, he could envision the potential of making an apt
partner out of the young hunter, there was no reason to doubt that, now. Again he felt that latent
sense of longing pang inside of his heart once more and slowly he licked his lips, nugatory in
withstanding the effects it had on him as he continued to descend further and further into the
unknown.

In essence it was maddening.

Excited. Chrollo felt riveted just by the mere idea alone, every aspect was another nail driving itself
firmly in place as he revealed in the undulating waves of his own surging passion. Even as extrinsic
such was to him, he couldn’t deny its rapt calling. So many thoughts crossed through his mind, so
many avenues of contingency, the possibilities he concluded were endless.

It certainly was turning out to be something he deemed highly worthy of his time and efforts. Even in
light of the probability this was in part for his own avaricious needs.

Chrollo knew he was eccentric, but this took on an entirely different meaning.

Exhaling sharply, unblinking gray eyes watched with unscrupulous ambition as his mental
preparation wound over the next steps he planned in making towards his goal. Such an implication
and the very idealism of exactly what he had in mind only furthered that coy grin which spread
eagerly over his lips.

A grunt made in exasperation broke Chrollo from his reverie as he gazed down at the blond on the
ground below him. Kurapika’s back was facing his direction as he appeared hunched over, the boy
looking as if was examining something. This piqued Chrollo’s interest and a flickering surge of
energy pricked at his skin, which he assumed the boy’s aura had abruptly amassed. Good. The tactile
Kurta had found his little item. Finally his plot ensued as he would implant the seed that would
subsequently germinate perplexity and doubt, hopefully driving the boy deep enough into a state of
inner conflict that he would soon enough start to question his own precessions. If Chrollo could just
instill enough diffidence towards Kurapika’s convictions…

Leaving the distraught hunter behind, the raven-haired man slunk away, a soft, amused snicker was
left fading in his wake, another foretelling of what he now felt was the beginning of something
preordained.

§§§§§§§

Hours. That is what it had felt like. The eternal movement of time, though consequently decelerated,
the amount expended was something more than what was really cared to actually lose. However,
remaining at his perch, sitting astride a rather hectic street; the cacophony of people as they ran about
their daily productivity was enough to distract him from his current engagement.

It was like practically observing a stone statue. Immotile, becalm, the placidity in his composure, just
how calm he looked, even from the distance Kurapika stood at, just the air of confidence the man
exerted, such only arose his own state of perturbation. The Kurta exhaled a strained sigh; he was
beginning to wonder just how much longer Chrollo Lucifer planned on superficially dragging him
around the city as if he was some dog on a leash? Everything the man had done aside having him
practically taking a leisurely stroll through one of the most lavish cities in existence left him
questioning what the exact motives were. Something felt incongruous about the entire scenario; for
weeks he had been relentlessly tailing the man and for the same length of time with no such
corollary. Everything appeared normal, quintessential, as if this was his usual standard of life.

That kind of knowledge along with the fact that his entire scheme was practically getting Kurapika
nowhere only increased his agitation. The insipidity of it left the blond feeling as if his entire
desideratum was becoming merely nil.

Kurapika breathed as he gently pulled habitually at the rim of his cloak, the hood vastly obscuring his
vision, and yet, his line of sight wasn’t hindered in any way as he could clearly see his quarry
positioned at a small restaurant across the street as the man indulged in an afternoon meal. Just the
due process, how the act tarried on, as if the delay was intentional, made Kurapika begin to feel as if
he was being deliberately made to wait, that the man was taking his time only to ensure that he
would become frustrated from having to stand there for the ludicrous length that he was.

Abstractedly, he clutched his right hand into a fist – it was unbelievable! Which the worst part;
somehow, in a way that Kurapika couldn’t remotely comprehend or understand, the man was
indirectly – or perhaps directly, effecting him emotionally. Ever since the night before he left
Ti’alma, when he had that execrable loss of control over himself, over his own body and committed
to a grave act of sin, he had been experiencing forthcoming continuations of wayward sensations
being inflicted upon his mindset, libertine thoughts that invaded his conscious and dreams, ones that
had started to make him feel enfeebled only added to the vast swell of contention that he was caught
within. Every aspect only made him start to question his own sanity and made him petrified down to
his very being.

He didn’t want to lose his hate, his resolution or his way. The fear that such may be starting to slip
made Kurapika worry beyond rationale, for it was his execration that gave him incentive to carry on,
to progress, to breathe. Losing that now, forgetting his real reason for why he existed would be
giving in and reneging on the promise and vows he made to his kin. It wasn’t something he was
willing to so easily let go of.

Keeping the flame alive was a constant reminder of what he had suffered all his life and for what he
will eventually take back.

Still… Something else burned deep within and just the inclination it gave him, how twisted and
stricken it left him, it was within these embroiling innervations, Kurapika just didn’t know how to
deal. He felt like he was caught in an ambiguous pull between holding onto what he forged in the
depths of his heart, the moral axioms he committed to and letting go of everything that made him
who he was. The verity of it only reinforced his wracked state of mine that much more.

Something about him was changing and it was in that very change that left him terrified beyond
prehension.

Without realizing it, his chains had materialized, the links glittering under the vibrant glow of the
warming sun, their melodious tinkling chimed in tintinnabulation before they dissipated and the
Kurta’s attention suddenly perked as he noticed his target had stood up and was proceeding towards
the restaurant’s exit.

Suppressing his bidding emotions for now, he slid around the edge of a street corner, attempting to
easily conceal himself along with the unhindered flow of people, shrouding himself as quickly and
efficiently as possible to avoid detection.

Kurapika waited with ambition as the raven-haired man meshed into the throng in front of him,
waiting for just the right moment to supervene after him, keeping just enough distance so the other
wouldn’t be able to sense his presence. Though for a while, the blond had started to wonder if for
some insane reason that the older man somehow knew he was there.
No, it was preposterous! There was no way that his enemy could possibly know he was nearby. He
had been meticulous, precise, and attentive to each and every thing he had done thus far. It wasn’t
likely that his nemesis was aware of his presence, was it?

But then again, considering the recent turn of events, all the strange and disconcerting things that had
been taking place lately; there was definitely something strange going on.

Staving off his connotations, Kurapika wove through the milling throng, maintaining pace with the
criminal mastermind, retaining hope that perhaps this time the man would actually lead him towards
something worthwhile of his attention and warrant illation for him to finally act. Drawing unwanted
attention at this point wasn’t something the blond was thrilled to do, especially while surrounded by a
vast collective of innocents. But the moment he was given a practical or logical reason to attack…

Eyes widened at the sudden sharp turn the raven-haired man had taken, ducking into a nearby
alleyway as it seemed his target was attempting to lose him. The concise turnabout aroused his
suspicions once again, but as such, he couldn’t afford to be circumvented.

Gritting his teeth, he rounded the corner and retained his pursuing, enforcing G yo into his ears,
aggrandizing them. Instantaneously he captured the filtering, echoing footfalls of his target and
followed in the direction of which they were coming from.

He panted, his stamina becoming taxed the longer their chase took place, his chest constricting with
his labored breaths, his physique straining. During his escapade he had not realized that his Scarlet
Eyes were impelled, the enervation of their use only added to the slowly waning energy flow. The
exerting of his aura was taking its toll and for Kurapika, their embodiment worse than that of hewing
weakness.

The Kurta pooled on his reserves, suffusing every conduit of aura flow possible into necessitating his
ability to continue maintaining his strength – if he was to even consider facing what potentially may
lie in wait, doing so in an impaired state would only prove detrimental to his entire cause.

Down another narrow alleyway the sound of movement reverberated and the blond hastily followed
as a dank and malodorous odor wafted into the air causing Kurapika to suddenly recoil in revulsion,
the pugnancy of it enough to make him feel as if he wanted to retch. Where ever that bastard was
leading him surely didn’t seem to be affecting the man worse than it was affecting him.

“What the hell is that smell?” He uttered in pure disgust, left hand coming up to clasp over his nose
in a feeble attempt to ward off the offending stench. Even the walls looked as if they had become
stained by years of mildew and mold, thick piceous blotches clung to the surface, adding to the rather
begrimed scene before him. Kurapika growled and pushed his way through the filthy stretch before
emerging into a wide area which appeared to be a dead end.

Empty, the entire area was practically devoid of any signs of life, nothing was left in existence aside
the vast amounts of discarded offscourings; litter, old articles, piles of lumber offset by piles of debris,
it was obvious that the alleyway was practically used as a partial dumpsite. Why that infernal man
would have decided to pass through here was practically incomprehensible. Then it literally dawned
on him – inanition, there was no one else in the blind alley but him.

His gaze inherently darted around the dimmed area as he slowly traversed inward, breaths coming in
shallow pace, the heat copiously arising around him and the educing flow of his aura reminded him
that his Scarlet Eyes were still in use.

Vexation boiled to the surface and without thought as his right hand curled into a fist and slammed
against the closest wall, recognition began to sink in that once again, he had somehow managed to
lose the bastard a second time. How this kept happening was something beyond even his
apperception.

“I swear to God I am going to kill that asshole the next time I see him,” Kurapika growled, the
emotional squall hammering through him was enough to defuse any inessential feelings from before.
At the moment, his primary focus fell on the fact that again for the second time since he had began
trailing the Geneiryodan leader that he somehow managed to evade the stalwart Kurta. “And put an
end to whatever game he’s trying to execute.”

Just as he was about to turn, something brushed against his foot and the blond bent down to
reconnoiter a rather small, colorful stone laying fornent to all the filth and putrescence, its beauty
almost being insulted due to its awful surroundings. Fingers curled around it as Kurapika salvaged it
from a rather despicable fate, turning the smooth object around his palm. Flecks of gold sat inlaid
within splashes of red and yellow, a hue of underlying green accented its surface. He scrutinized the
object momentarily, digits absently stroking the stone, exploring every inch, taking note after mere
moments that it was shaped like a heart.

Inquisitive by finding such a rather pure item surrounded by dirt and grime which seemed so out of
place, he couldn’t help but find his situation even more startling then it was prior. Hand fully
encompassing the stone, the blond reluctantly withdrew from his chevying, disgruntled by the fact
that he had been abdicated by the very man he sought and ceded to the fact that it was practically
inutile to continue on in his efforts. For now.

Even as much as it unnerved him that this new outcome was essentially a repeat of history once
again, it was also a rather moot point – that damnable monster managed to dissuade him and, left him
behind to stew in his own failure.

Something to this caliber surely didn’t sit too well with the blond; it was just another added strike
against his enemy that Kurapika would seek reparation for.

He decided it was best to reconvene on his current matters after he had the time to collect himself for
there was much to ruminate over. So much had transpired in the last month since arriving in Patalor –
really since he gone on this undertaking, and it was just too obvious to ignore. There was just too
many conjectural incidents and encounters that had taken place which only yielded more questions
than he had in answers. Then there was the matter regarding the rather strange and troublesome
influx of emotions he had been subjected to, which in his mind’s eye, had taken more precedence
above anything else he could have merely attributed to simple happenstance, but the sudden change
in his emotional state was definitely a cause for concern. Especially after the mental sway had caused
some rather unwanted thoughts regarding the very last person he should ever have romantic feelings
about.

The last word left a vitriolic taste in his mouth. There was just n o way. None that he could even
rationalize. It was appalling that even such a thing would dare cross his mind. The hatred he held for
his clan’s executioners was ingrained so deep, so meshed with is entire being that entertaining
something so blasphemous only caused him to grunt in sheer disgust. Especially for that stoic,
heartless bastard who lead them all.

It was the very last thing in the world he would ever allow to happen to himself and Kurapika took
comfort in knowing that the vein of his anger continued to pulsate within his very being. He would
see this to the very end even if it killed him.

However, beneath the surface, just underneath the outer layers of the carefully concocted barriers
Kurapika had erected, the very he had so obstinately woven as a cage from reality, something stirred
inner, something currently minuscule, but perpetuating. One that awareness has not yet
acknowledged, but would eventually and lead the blond towards something more tangible, more
eliciting.

The tides were turning indeed. Just not in a way Kurapika realized quite yet.

§§§§§§§
Grousing, he unceremoniously flung the door open to his hotel room, still ectopic by the lack of
success the day held. Each and every turn of events ended negatively and it only served as another
reason to goad the blond further with his ventures. He wouldn’t allow himself to be divagated, quite
to the contrary; his determination only flared. In light of everything that occurred, all that he endured,
just the fact that he was still suffering, now in more ways than one, was enough to instill his
insatiable fervor.

Kurapika ambled into the room, quickly flicking on the light switch to illuminate the area and balk
the darkness that had claimed it in his absence. Hissing at the brightness, his hand reflexively came
up to shield his tired eyes as they slowly adjusted, the execution of the day’s cavort had claimed its
price; every part of him ached, the burning in his legs only added to the cognizance that he was
beyond fatigued, and was coming under the influence of exhaustion. He hadn’t slept properly in
weeks, it was longer than he could even remember. Even the weight of his eyes felt like lead, the
swelling he could easily tell was affecting him; how long he held onto the state of his Scarlet Eyes
while in that blind alley only piled on the stress that was causing affliction to his body. Perhaps he
should rest. He knew it was something he desperately needed.

He had been avoiding sleep due to the conflicting and haunting dreams he had been experiencing.
First the despairing nightmare which plagued him, the very one that prompted his current excursion
had bled away into other dreams that caused him to question his own sanity. There were so many
variations, but each one was about the very same thing. All his emotions, sentimentality, conscious
and awareness faltered back to the very same thing he had dedicated his entire life to seeing
surceased from existence. Yet, all those visions, all the outcomes from each one found him not
extracting revenge, but entertaining the idea of a different propriety all together. Happiness. It was
one thing that had been devoid from his life for so long, yet it was not in the facet of completion of
his goals or the joyous times with friends, but something much deeper, something more frightening.
Each time in those dreams he established the prospect of a different life, such without sorrow,
without pain, and most of all, without hate. That happiness was exponential, encouraging, proffering
and offered him the peace he had so longed for. Yet, it was found astride the very same person that
Kurapika harbored such a burning contempt for. How that man, the one bore of such a wicked and
hiemal nature could ever show him happiness was beyond even his ability to rationalize.

It was those very same dreams; declarations of compassion, love and understanding followed by
tranquility that abolished all the darkness from his life which granted such a strong allure, and by the
same token, made him also feel it was mere illusion.

Kurapika was torn.

Constantly he remained disharmonious, battling an internal war that only razed his mind and
influenced his judgement. Each incident only descended him further into inner conflict, adding to his
already polarized emotions. He hated it. Hated being tormented. Hated being at odds with himself.
The uncertainty only inflicted depression, and the very aspect, the very thought he could foster
sensations like that for his enemy sicked him. There was just no way possible. He couldn’t. He
wouldn’t. In the end, he would rather terminate his own life then allow something like that ever see
the light of day.

He just couldn’t handle it.

Capitulating, he walked towards the bed, deciding that sleep would be needed to facilitate proper
judgement, dreams or no, as his mind was beginning to addle from the deprivation he was starting to
suffer from. Fumbling with the strings to his cloak, Kurapika was just about to set the velvety article
aside when something caught his eye. At first he speculated he was seeing things, looking again to
be certain that what he saw wasn’t a mere figment of his imagination.

There on the nightstand was a glass vase encasing about a dozen blood red colored roses, freshly cut
and fully bloomed. It took mere moments before he was struck.

Numbly, he strode around the bed and placed himself before the flowers, one hand coming up to
stroke over the blooms to ensure that they were real. How something like this got into his room only
perturbed him further, though it wasn’t until he realized the small square box sitting upon the pillows
that really had the blond on the verge of unhinging completely.

Slender fingers shakily converged on the object, pulling it to towards him as he lifted it, scrutinizing
what he held before positioning himself on the side of the bed, stripping the paper surrounding the
box and dispensing with its lid. Warily, he reached inside, fingers curling around something only to
remove a length of fabric infused in deep blue. Running his hand over it, he realized the surface was
silken and soft, thin and practically sheer, making it appear dainty. Removing it completely from the
box, Kurapika gave it a once over, recognizing it as a rather elegant scarf. The lace work done in
vines and leaves was impressive, even as his fingertips caressed the material, he couldn’t help but
wonder where such a lavish and beautiful piece came from.

Briefly setting the garment aside, reflexively his hand plunged into the box again to retrieve another
item, a book.

That caught the Kurta completely unawares.

Turning the book over between his shaky palms, his eyes roved over the cover, digits stroking along
the leather bound cover and its inscriptions as he realized the book was rather old and one he didn’t
recall physically ever coming across. Gingerly he opened the cover and began leafing through the
pages, taking in the contents with expect grace as intrigue started to settle in. After skimming through
the contents he recognized the works as something he had heard of, but never seen. It was a
documentary on the histories of past civilizations that were said to have been existent long before
their current time, one of which was a recordings of several vast empires and cultures that had once
been embroiled in war, where creatures of terrible and abominable likeness roved the lands,
consuming souls and slaughtering innocents by the droves. It was also noted that at the center of it all
was a maligned force that sought to control and destroy the world, where it was also said magic had
existed and despite it was rumored to have been tainted, it was believed to have become the very
catalyst for Nen usage today.

Kurapika was utterly enthralled by what he had found. Never in his lifetime did he think he would
ever come by such a prized piece of literature. He had only heard whispers of its construct and that
there were very few copies in circulation, but to actually hold one… The blond Kurt had to pinch
himself to remind him he wasn’t really dreaming this.

Speculative, he gingerly put the book aside on the nightstand next to the vase containing the roses
and canvassed the box once again, noticing a white envelope at the bottom. Extracting it, he carefully
pulled the slip of paper from its encasing and unfolded it, reading over the nondescript words that
seemed done in rather elegant handwriting.

‘I know this may come off as a rather strange surprise, and you may be questioning exactly where
these items came from, but worry not, for let’s just say they are from and admirer that finds you
rather interesting. Please accept these gifts and I do hope you enjoy them.’

There was no signature nor was there any indication of who wrote the letter or sent him the gifts he
now possessed. One thing was for certain, or at least he cogitated was the fact that this was someone
who obviously knew him, or impartially considering the book and how it appealed to his tastes in
particular literature. The roses however, in conjunction with the letter saying that someone held
interest in him spoke more of a personal level that clearly arose a little concern in him.

The entirety of occurrences that have happened to him that day left feeling slightly narcotized; every
part of him felt the weight of emotional disturbance and just the aspect of how confused and
solicitous he was, only brood deeper into his already neurotic state of mind. Kurapika didn’t know
what to do or in reality, how to really go about his more than strange situation. First, all his
contretemps involving Chrollo Lucifer, down to the most recent occurrence that lead him into that
blind alley where he consequently found that mysterious stone, to the wracking and conglomerate
surging of his emotions and feelings which have left him conflicted and disturbed, down to finding a
strange package on his bed along with roses with no indication of their origin have certainly caused
him to feel less than sufficient in his own self confidence. He didn’t know what to do, how to handle
everything that has barraged him much less manage his own mentality. It was as if he was slowly
coming apart at the seams and was slowly losing grip on sanity.

The very notion only rose trepidation further to the surface, causing his own nerves to flux within his
body and he realized that his own hands were shaking. “What the hell is happening to me?” The
words trembled off his lips as he struggled in every route possible to parse exactly why he was
enduring all the atrocities that it seemed the world – nay, that fate seemed to enjoy forcing him to go
 through. So much pain lay within his heart, constricting and delivering crushing blow after crushing
blow and he wondered how much longer, even after six long years of vile hell, would have have to
go through before he could finally put all his sorrow and despair to rest. Even as the very thought of
being consistently tortured by his own instability, unable to even retain his own acumen was enough
to throw Kurapika into a downward spiral.

Practically forgetting the book, scarf even the roses, he managed to change clothes - albeit
awkwardly, legs trembling as they attempted to carry his weight around the room before returning to
the bed, where he grabbed the small leather pouch he had toted around with him and plucked out the
small, colorful stone, fingers wrapping around it. He didn’t know why or comprehend, but for
reasons unknown he found some sort of comfort from it.

Releasing a withheld breath, one that caused an ache in his lungs, Kurapika reluctantly capitulated to
finally getting the rest he so desperately needed. He was under way too much duress and if he
continued on as is, eventually he would inadvertently be called to pay the piper.

Suppressing the urge to cry, the threat of tears extravasating through the barriers that tried so feebly
to hold them back, watery blues fell behind their curtain of darkness and Kurapika woefully slid
between the sheets, head slumping into the downy pillows. Small, clear beads soon formed and
leaked unbidden down blanched cheeks as he closed in on himself, finding inability to contend at the
moment.

For so long he laid there, trembling as his silent sobs left him feeling empty as his energy just ebbed
away. Eventually he fell under as he cried himself to sleep, lithe fingers still clutching tightly to that
heart shaped stone.

Chapter End Notes

Well it seems our advantageous blond is really having a difficult time comprehending
the slow and gradual changes to his emotional state, though I will admit, this wouldn't
be abnormal for Kurapika since this version of him is more prone to influence and
manipulation. It's that dark nature, ya know? But honestly, the outcome for all this little
torment will be so worthwhile in the long run.

Also the stone that he finds that Chrollo left behind will play significance later on. There
is a reason for it which has already started to make its presence known. The rest of the
items were definitely gifts left by Chrollo, just Kurapika hasn't realized that just yet. :)
 What Lies Beneath
Chapter Summary

Kurapika rescinds into his own thoughts over everything that has happened, though has
found solace where he has least expected it. Gon, Killua and Leorio have an emotional
call with their blond friend. Chrollo makes an unexpected visit.

Chapter Notes

Man, it has been a struggle making my deadlines due to how strenuous life has been and
recently my allergies have kicked in and been hitting me like a bloody wrecking ball.
But I wasn't too late this time, thankfully. I actually managed to crunch half this chapter
in relatively within two days.

As usual, RoF is still one hundred percent un-beta'd. Still seeking someone willing to
take on the challenge, but meeting crunch times isn't exactly expected.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A soft, caressing wind aerated through the nearby open window, its gentle brush dusting over the
sleeping figure that lay surrounded by the copious bundles of blankets he had interwoven around
him, shifting slightly to the assonance of the birds that were perched just outside which indicated it
was morning. Groaning in turbulence, he extricated himself from the protective cocoon which he had
sought comfort in and found himself sitting on the side of the bed soon thereafter. Eyes were heavily
lidded, riddled with dark, puffy splotches, indicating the lack of proper sleep for an extended length
of time, though the vibrancy of serene ceruleans still retained their semblance of life energy.
Attempting to steady himself, Kurapika poised both hands at his temples, attempting to dispel the
slight growing ache he was still feeling. For him, the sensation as if he had been tromped did not aid
in how he was currently feeling.

Far too long he hadn’t gotten the proper rest he needed; even though his slumber last night was
virtually idyll with a lack of distressing dreams, the amount wasn’t sufficient enough for a full
recovery. Yet, he was far better off than he had been in weeks.

Breathing in deeply and steadying himself, the bond lifted and ambled into the bathroom, clearly
predisposed for a long, and needed to shower. He cast a perusing glance at the roses which sat
elegantly within their glass vase as he went past, snorting cynically then closing the door to the small
room.

After relieving himself and denuding his sleepwear, he carefully slipped into the porcelain basin,
circumventing the mirror in attempt to forego seeing his own reflection. Just the very idealism of
seeing his own constrained features, especially his eyes, just the way they would return with a
heated, heavy arbitrary gaze wasn’t something he needed, nor wanted. To see himself in the current
state he was in, the very notion only caused him to twitch in dysphoria.

Shaking his head he inclined over and flipped the water on, expelling a laden sign and revealing in
the temporary appeal of the water brushing over his delicate, pale skin as rivulets fell off his golden
tresses and trailed down his lithe body. The blond groaned again, letting the water massage into his
still tired and expended muscles. Melting into the sensation, his mind began to meander.

Kurapika still couldn’t quite comprehend everything he had been forced to endure the last few
grueling weeks, his mind reeling from the continued, unrelenting onslaught of his errant and shifting
emotions. None of which made any sense to him. His dreams. His failures. His mixed, flummoxed
feelings. Then there were the mysterious gifts. Their sudden appearance and how consequential they
were on a more personal level. Ones that seemed to appeal to his nature. The blond Kurta had his
suspicions on their origin - for him of all people; it was just too unlikely to be fortuitous that some
complete stranger had taken a liking to him. But the very aspect of said items is what lead him
towards the fusillading questions that he was unfortunately, riddled with.

The biggest thing which stood out eminently was the roses. The remembrance of the ruby colored
blooms flitted through his mind and Kurapika sniffed in disdain; such a thing was only given to
someone as a profession of love, often handed to those who felt strongly for one another that would
silently speak their affirmation of devotion and loyalty. How such an idea could even be a feasible
thing in regards to himself, that someone - or rather, a particular person who had seemed to rather
enjoy dodging him rather habitually lately could harbor feelings of that caliber for him only made
Kurapika more afflicted. It just wasn’t possible that someone as cold and callous such as him was
capable of expressing that level of emotions.

Or was it?

“There is just no way!” The Kurta suddenly blurted out, hissing indignantly through bared teeth.
“Just what the fuck is that bastard doing to me?”

Leaning back against the wall, he felt no closer to achieving his goals and left with more questions
than he had in answers.

It was poignant, making him grief stricken with his current circumstance, unable to sort out
everything he had been made to wallow through, leaving him devoid and hollow. Especially with the
notion that if his suspicions bade true, then the absolute worst person in the world was harboring the
very last thing for him that Kurapika wanted to think about.
Envisioning that monster ever exhibiting love and compassion for another human being was so
implausible it made the blond laugh bitterly; whatever that man was playing at, Kurapika wasn’t
going to allow the most notorious thief ever to have the repletion of reeling him in.

Briefly rescinding in his thoughts, the young Kurta finished washing when he realized his extended
time in the shower while lost within himself allowed the water to turn frigid and he fleetly got out.

After toweling off, he schlepped back into the bedroom to retrieve his luggage, delving into the
modest sized suitcase and retrieved a simple, unadorned white t-shirt and a pair faded, etiolated blue
jeans.

Kurapika grunted as he tugged the shirt on over his head, the strain in his arms still apparent from the
exertion of his previous night’s caper, the stiffness that riddled his frame only reminded him of what
he had grievously suffered through. The blond hadn’t realized exactly the ambit of his situation. He
had been so caught up in all his presages that he neglected to heed his own personal needs.

Resigning, the guileful Kurta decided that he should scrounge up something to eat, deciding that the
nourishment would help abade his slowly ailing health. Closing his eyes momentarily in attempt to
still the slight nausea he was experiencing, the blond readily composed himself and exited the small
bedroom, emerging out into a decorous sitting room and reached over to pluck the room service
menu off its surface.

After excogitating over the vast amounts of items and options to choose from, Kurapika settled on
Chicken Florentine with a small salad on the side for lunch. After calling the order in, the Kurta
wasted no time dragging himself into the bantam sized kitchenette to where the coffee maker sat and
prepared himself a cup of much needed caffeine. Perhaps the influx of that in conjunction with a
decent meal would allow the blond to actually cerebrate properly.

Once the maker finished brewing and he filled his cup with the steaming liquid, he added cream and
mild sugar, and then made his way back into the bedroom to grab the book he had found as one of
the gifts left behind for him. Taking a sip from the mug, he reached over to pick up the book when
something glossy and colorful caught his attention.

Letting a slender hand linger over the object, Kurapika drew it into his fist, blue eyes wasting no time
looking the item over. He frowned, realizing it was that stone he had found, the very same one of
which had given him a sense of amenity which subsequently allowed him to find peace and sanctity
while in slumber. He didn’t quite understand exactly want the allure about the stone was, but every
time he held it - as he was now, for reasons unknown all his emotional turbulence began to wane,
leaving him feel more complacent then he had felt prior. Kurapika sighed heavily, still in complete
disbelief to anything that he was dealing with but didn’t refute the stone as it kept him from feeling
all the pain and misery that he had been harrowed by. Coiling his fingers tightly around the stone, the
young blond snapped up the book and resided in the living room, settling into one of the soft
armchairs that sat in the center of the room and across from an oak wood coffee table.

Reading, he figured, may add some reprieve from his daunting circumstances, allowing him to forget
- even if only momentarily, from all the enormities wreaking havoc in his life. One thing Kurapika
wanted was to escape.

He knew that he had to keep diligence with his objective regarding Chrollo Lucifer, but for now, just
for this very moment, he wanted to relax. Kurapika’s mind had been forced to endure so much and
he really had no clue how much more abuse he could really take.

There had been lapses in his pursuits before; this wouldn’t be the first time over the course of the last
month since he had been dealing with his problem while in Patalor that he had deferred from his
exploits to rest and recoup. Such wouldn’t be any different now.

Licking his lips thoughtfully, his hand traced over the etchings within the leather cover once more,
taking in the wording and images that were crafted so elegantly into the volume, though the edges
were worn which definitely indicated that it was very, very old. Kurapika still mused over how he
was inevitably this lucky to come into possession a book this rare, all considering the lack of
resources to see one, much less hold it.

He began to thumb carefully along its pages, yellow tingeing its once white, pristine surface as he
found himself starting to get immersed into the content which it beheld, slowly losing himself within
its vast wealth of knowledge before a robust knock came at the door.

Respiring, Kurapika charily put the book aside and lifted up from his seat and over to the door,
answering it without hesitation.

Immediately he realized that the meal he had ordered was sitting outside his door ferried by hotel
staff and he instantly bid the person thank you before promptly pulling the cart inside.

“Suppose I should really attempt to eat something.” He murmured concurringly, lifting the rather
heavily polished tray off the cart to place it on the small table that sat off to the right side of the room.
Settling the intricate dishes onto the thick, wooden table, Kurapika reposed into the seat after pulling
it out from beneath.
Almost adroitly, slender fingers encircled the handle which resided upon the top of the silver domed
lid and removed it, setting it aside. Once his eyes lay upon the succulent looking meal which sat
before him, he reluctantly had to agree that this was something he really needed. For so long prior he
hadn’t taken the necessary recourse, constantly eating perfunctorily, usually skipping meals or
just eating on the go, which he attributed were more than likely adding to the cause of his recently
debilitating health. Kurapika had been so hard pressed on retaining his abiding focusing on keeping a
firm lock on the leader of the Geneiryodan that practically everything else was falling below the line
of becoming secondary.

In retrospect, his attention towards the man who had left him with so little left of value in the world
was becoming the focal point of unmitigated obsession.

It wasn’t good on any account, though it was the forefront of Kurapika’s mind which only furthered
to solidify the fact that he was beyond invested. But the blond didn’t have anyone around him to help
keep him in check or to gauge and maintain his level of acuity, which was only adverse to his
situation. Wistfully, he knew such was the path he chose, and did so without contrition.

Casting aside his rather circuitous thoughts, the blond Kurta focused on the meal before him but was
finicky as he picked at it, finding that he wasn’t as indulgent with the fact that even though the food
tasted rather amazing, he just didn’t house the mindset to enjoy something as delicious as it was
despite the circumstances. He practically ate out of necessity, not on account that having a good meal
should have been a welcomed distraction from the predicaments that had become the center of his
entire life.

After wheedling himself to down about three quarters of the plate, Kurapika found he just couldn’t
endure another bite, the taste which began dedicate, became vapid. Dismayed, he arose to clean up,
storing what little was left within the small refrigerator that the room held, opting to make himself a
cup of warm tea and deplane into the armchair for a few hours of reading.

Once the weary blond fixed the warm brew into an inordinate cup and seized the leather bound
book, his small body descended haphazardly upon the velvety cushions, feeling the slight dull throb
that still lambasted his muscles, though Kurapika grunted instantly from the lancination that flared
then dulled, just barely registering the tenderness that the entirety of his body was experiencing. He
sighed, steeling his being just long enough to repatriation himself before laying the book upon his lap
and opening its cover, letting himself soon get immersed inside its mesmerizing lexicon.

It was profound and intriguing; the enriching material gave him such a vast source of knowledge as
he learned of the extent of histories that lay shrouded in mystery regarding the societies and
civilizations that existed long before his own time. Especially the myth of how exactly Nen
transubstantiated from an ancient source of energy that it was said humans were able to draw from
that could be used to bend and control at will. What even captivated Kurapika’s attention further was
the chronicle of gruesome, twisted creatures’ bore of shade and penumbra, filled with vile and
wicked malevolence, often depicting hideous abominations derived of human likeness with animal
heads or gruesome, sinister winged beasts that would haunt the skies. He was even taken aback by
the depictions of large hounds that were said to be so deadly and infernal their saliva was considered
so potent; it was able to kill a fully grown person in mere hours.

Kurapika was fixated - it was beyond comprehension that such a vast world such as this, one so
sophisticated, so intricate, yet was laid completely enmeshed in perdurable conflict, warring factions
that ravished and brought destruction to so many nations while fending off an invariable iniquitous
force that was pestilent, riddling chaos, disease and corruption in its wake even existed. The blond
Kurta couldn’t believe what his eyes beheld; even as his lissome fingers gingerly slid over the pages,
it was undoubted that he was benetted, not realizing he had spent nearly the last few hours
completely lost within the enamoring material that for so long, gripped his attention.

It was those very same eyes that had become unfocused from practically ogling the pages for the
lengthy consecutive amount of time he had and morosely set the book aside, deciding to stretch his
stiff legs.

Even as he had realized once the long shadows cast within the room had indicated, hours had crept
by; the sky had began to slowly turn an opulent shade of purple mixed with splashes of oranges,
yellows and reds, Kurapika settled on relinquishing to getting himself dinner before calling his
magnanimous friends, the very same who have always been there for him, even when the young
Kurta had not always been at his best. Why he ever thought such wonderful people ever deserved
an ingrate such as himself, he didn’t think he’d ever know.

So much he had done - the impertinent acts committed; refractory, flagitious, nonsensical and
downright cretinous, it was a true wonder that they had stuck by him for so long. There were times
he knew he definitely wasn’t in the correct state of mind and more often than not, settled on doing
things he knew was not in the best interests of his friends, much less, himself. It was even during
those moments where situations escalated in becoming internecine on such a grand scale, Kurapika
had really thought that he was the sole proprietor in sealing all their fates. It was always the reason
why he had swore he would never allow anyone close to him, for it was only seen as a rudimentary
weakness. Everyone who ever entered his life it seemed became nothing but intermediate while he
waged war with his own demons, with himself. They always became collateral damage. Yet, he
couldn’t ever bring himself, or even find the heart to sever the bonds, even if they were truly
considered a setback. When it boiled down to the nitty gritty, they were all he really had left within
this ruthless world.

A sharp jab that reverberated through him caused him to jolt back to his senses and the young blond
Kurta realized he had been retaining a breath that only agonized his lungs before releasing the air that
was causing his chest to constrict, feeling that his own mind had began reeling once again.

Murmuring to himself, Kurapika ratiocinated that he had been thinking too hard, his mind wandering
as he just continuously spun his wheels and was ending up in the same rut over and over again. How
he kept ending up in these types of deplorable situations the blond figured was relatively done by his
own hand. The more and more he pushed to keep walking down the same dangerous path that he so
inherently chose, the greater the residuum would be. Yet, in spite of such bifurcations, Kurapika
couldn’t seem to change is course of action.

Or was it just indisposition?

Change. It was one of his greatest fears that caused him to practically shun anything that imperiled
the chances of altering his own profligate standards. In reality, he only propagated within the same
vicious cycle.

In the end, if such wasn’t going to change, it would ultimately be his downfall.

It was a very precarious gambit indeed, one that the Kurta placed way too much trust in, and with an
outcome that would become absolute. Irreparable and irreversible.

Apathy was really a very strong and powerful emotion. One that if Kurapika didn’t break the bonds
on would only cause him to see the world and everything in it through phlegmatic eyes.

Without much discernment, that small stone he had found such an affinity towards he realized was
betwixt his fingers again, that same veneer of comfort making him feel a little less luxated. Still
unable to capiche the reasons for why the stone brought about such a sensation, he still couldn’t help
but feel some sort of alluring pull by it. Even with as mysterious as its origins much less its purpose
for the time being, mattered not. His eyes drew over the surface, in taking such pulchritude, still
enthralled by how elegant it really was.

Where exactly did you come from?

Kurapika had asked himself a few times that very same question, yet he was no closer to the answer
then when he originally started at. As much as the stone did in diminishing his careworn mind, it
wasn’t exactly enough to stop the squall that constantly plagued his thoughts. Though as much as he
wasn’t sure why, he did even without fully admitting it that he was grateful for the stone, for at least
he had some peace of mind when he kept it with him. For a few seconds, his hand clasped around
the smooth object, eyes slipping shut as the Kurta breathed in deeply, letting the wash of calm bid
over him before gently sliding the stone back into the pocket of his pants.
Temporarily abrogating his dissension in favor of finally scrounging up some food, Kurapika
plucked the menu up off the coffee table and quickly scanned the contents. After a few lingering
minutes, he settled on something as simple as a nice leafy salad and a hearty bowl of soup. In the
same fluid motion, he picked up the hotel phone and called in room service before deciding to retire
back to the living room once more. But this time, as opposed to settling on the huge armchair he was
sitting in prior, the blond decidedly sprawled out on the plush sofa, book back in his delicate hands
once more.

He would inundate himself once again within the enthralling descriptions of the book’s alluring
pages. It was at the moment where Kurapika found the greatest form of solace. At least while he
read, he didn’t have to think about his inconclusive emotions, which for him if such was only interim
it was still a welcomed reprieve.

§§§§§§

Serene. That was the one word which transversed through his mind as he sat cross-legged upon the
chair which was poised at one of the grand bay windows within his suite, strong fingers curled
around a ceramic cup that held dark, heated liquid as he graciously took a sip. For quite some time he
sat there, observing the one thing that had been the quintessence of his attention, watching as the
very object of his desires was flitting studiously about the spacious hotel room they were staying at,
obvious from the posture and body language, it was safe to assume the person in question was in
part, unsettled.

Chrollo had his suspicions on exactly why the blond was acting practically erratic - he knew for
certain that his gifts had indeed, been received and that such as far as he can tell, hadn’t entirely been
refuted. But such was only mere conjecture as he was only able to see so far into the young hunter’s
room from his standpoint, having been lucky enough to procure a room from the grand hotel just
across the street from where the blond was staying, the suite he was renting aligned perfectly, which
gave a direct line of sight right into the Kurta’s own room.

The older man sat at such a angle that he could espy the boy without interception, even once the
younger had capitulated to the plush chair with a book in hand; the very same Chrollo had realized
was the one he had left behind for the boy to find, he couldn’t help but relish in just how radiant he
looked. Just the way the reflective glow of the midday sun held against that golden crop of hair, it
made him appear as something palatial, something akin to heavenly. Even while the sun continued to
slowly dip as the hours progressed, that resplendence the younger man exuded around him formed
the appearance of a halo. The Ryodan head bit his lip; something on such an illustrious scale as
which the blond held only seemed to choate the raven-head that much more. For him, the slowly
arising attraction day by day was becoming great, even while he sat back straining with patience to
little by little evoke the reactions and outcomes he was hoping for, it still wasn’t to say such was easy
to manage.

However, Chrollo didn’t controvert that he did indeed, rather luxuriate in watching the blond move
about his hotel room; it was intriguing, yet bewitching watching as the boy went about his daily
activities, even in light of the fact it was one of those infrequent occurrences where the pertinacious
hunter didn’t actually take the time to seek the older man out. Such didn’t nettle him, quite to the
contrary, the thief knew rest was essential, even if it was satiating knowing that blond was so
desperate in staying close to him, that the oppugnancy he generated caused the boy some formal
distress, Chrollo still harbored some concern for the boy’s health.

While he didn’t fully comprehend the magnitude of his concern, at the basic level the man knew that
if Kurapika’s welfare was to debilitate, the younger would only dilute, and further mar the worth he
held. Not only that, the thought of the Kurta faltering to avertable illness disquieted him. From his
observation spot, he was able to tell that at least the boy was taking time to see to his basic needs,
something that had sat in the back of Chrollo’s mind for some time. Though, he was glad to note that
such was being done.

It was definitely atypical of him to exhibit care for anyone outside his Spiders, but the ever present
lingering pull that the Kurta had upon him had stirred some relative changes in him as of late. One’s
that the raven-haired man never thought he would ever find himself ever conforming to.

As difficult as such was to openly confess to, one thing Chrollo easily regarded was the fact that,
even if the reasons weren’t as clear as he would have liked them to be, one thing he knew was for
certain was that his feelings towards the prestigious hunter, that the very special blond who, even if
he didn’t want to acknowledge it straight forward, was causing him to become further and further
inveigled by. It was by that very notion alone that Chrollo knew he was slowly becoming entangled
inside of his very own web and being held captive by the very same person of whom he had long
since in essence, captured himself. This in reality he didn’t try to expostulate against.

By God, Kurapika was beautiful.

Even as the thought flicked through his mind, it didn’t warrant a change in his heart. There was a
time, practically at the beginning of this little excursion he would have never envisaged or even
considered something like this, much less enacted on it, but his once baleful outlook had bled into
something much more tangible, some more emotive. The expectation of such a notion only assured
that all his efforts were in part, for his benefit, but where the oddity arose which danced slowly
through his conscious, such became evident, even contrived that it too, was also for the blond’s
benefit as well.

He raised an eyebrow at the notion, questioning the words as they echoed in his mind, but as strange
as it seemed, thinking of someone else for once aside himself only felt like the right thing to do.
Moreover, if he really wanted to continue instituting that connection of trust, then being selfish would
only in the end, be counterproductive. Undermining everything he had accomplished thus far, well
perish the thought. It most definitely wasn’t something that Chrollo wanted to even think of.

Those dark eyes once again returned to the window as the light had started to wane, paving its way
into evening. Colors splashed in intermingled and hybridized variants of flowing oranges, reds and
yellows canvassed the sky, the introspective array gripping and appealing, as if an artist’s paintbrush
had swept across the clouds in a fantastical display. Such encompassed the seraphic blond and the
luminosity only made him look that much more graceful and elegant. Once again just the refined
nature of something so innate the boy held caused Chrollo’s heart to stop for nearly a beat.

Damn his emotions were running rampant once again and he was finding that he didn’t really care
anymore.

Something caught his attention that struck him suddenly and inclining forward, Chrollo realized that
the young Kurta held something glossy within his spindly fingers, flecks of gold twinned with
yellow and red in the shape of a heart and he soon found himself grinning.

It seemed that the hunter had taken a liking to more than just one of his precious gifts - this
completely grasped the older man’s focus as he caught the momentary turn of the boy’s head and the
contemplative look in those invigorating blue eyes of his. For the ephemeral amount of time he was
able to get a good look at the Kurta’s flawless visage was enough for him to conclude that the little
stone was falling completely into play as it was supposed to. What infinitesimal energy he was able
to permeate into the object it seemed was just enough to induce an effect upon the blond’s mentality.
This thoroughly pleased him.

Its primary function, well he surmised that Kurapika had yet to decipher that. Judging from the way
he toyed and clutched the stone, how punctilious it sat within that slender hand and the way it
appeared his eyes swept over its smooth and sheen surface only spoke of a fondness that the boy
held for it. This was something that furthered Chrollo’s faith that all his plans were moving forward
according to how he constructed them, allowing him little room for error, though he was disbelieving
that such would even end up being the case. So far, all he had carefully articulated was going over
impeccably and to him, there wasn’t a cause for very much concern. Just as his feelings were altering
the longer this played out, he was confident such was practically the same for the Kurta. Even if the
boy would more than likely need more coaxing and assurance that the direction he was being guided
down would be the envoy to something cogent, something prosperous, Chrollo was a patient man.
As difficult as it was retaining hold on his dissolute emotions, the constant reminder that
something good was surely to come of all his efforts was enough to keep him tied down in his place.
Once he was sure that Kurapika had shifted enough from his inveterate pedestal would be the
moment when he would act, commencing the final steps of his project and draw the very thing he
had been avid on for so long.
Chrollo had settled on with continuing operations as he had been normally doing. Bit by bit he let his
ambitions grow, adding new and lively incentives for his pretty little Kurta, each one another step
down the path he now walked that soon, with the right amount of cogency, would find the blond
following right behind him on. The only thing that stood obstruent was the boy’s displaced hate,
which was an entirely separate matter altogether. However, given enough time and with the right
nurturing, even that could be liberated. Nothing was perduring.

Trust. The one factor of which could make or break everything. Yes, he would continue to found
that bridge; to prove his worth and that the blond could safely entrust his faith in the older man was at
the top of his list of goals. Without any of that, well, he knew exactly where this would go.

Those dark, rooted eyes found their way back to the boy once more, having noticed he resumed
immersing himself within the confines of the book, his face obscured by his curtain of golden tresses,
the only other thing visible besides the tanned parchment pages that were being leafed through.

Inwardly, Chrollo felt confident enough that he could proceed forward with the next step in his
course of action. One of which he hoped would be enough to impel the blond to question his
motives, further. So far he had been successful in instilling enough ambiguity, now it was time to
engender curiosity, give cause to the young hunter reason to seek him out further, to evince on the
interests Chrollo had made physically known. He was ready to show Kurapika just how deeply
invested he was, no matter the cost. He had already conceded to the fact he was becoming
increasingly attracted to the Kurta, and in more ways than one, the very which had him in a vice
almost on a daily basis. Now was the time to show just how committed he really was.

Motioning away from the window and from the view of the boy, the Geneiryodan leader strode over
to the plush chair which sat astride a rather sizable couch and sat, broad hand sweeping over a large,
yet, thin red box that housed the next instrument in his quest to win the blond’s heart. Tips dusted the
edges of the cover, knowing that what was encased inside would more than likely find itself on par
with a deeper, emotional connection with the intractable young man, something he was sure would
instantly profess his intentions once the Kurta realized exactly what was inside. Setting the box
carefully back down upon the small table which sat astride his perch, Chrollo picked back up the
mug he had been drinking from and drained the remaining contents of which it held, finding that he
was becoming more lost within his own nomadic thoughts. For days now to a fault he had been
restless, his mind constantly preoccupied on the very thing that gripped him so tightly now. Even his
sleep had been invaded by visions of a future where things were much, much different; ones that
involved an entire scenario of which he had only believed would be achieved in some absurd
fantasy. But now, now things were panning out to be much different. What felt so distant, so
impassable and dubious was becoming legitimate. It gave Chrollo the reliance he needed, and the
necessary fortification to assemble the exact motive in his advancement. He just had to be patient,
regardless of how crucial or onerous the situation may seem. Backing down was not an option.

Content with his next recourse, the raven-haired man decided it was best to go get a rather nice meal,
considering that after all, things were proceeding on and quite nicely. It was the least he deserved for
all his efforts. Perhaps tonight he would sleep soundly, knowing that tomorrow may very well, bring
about a much anticipated and radical change.

§§§§§§

Once he finished his dinner and cleaned up the dishes, Kurapika had taken up residence in the
armchair once again, his cell phone sitting between twitching fingers as he had sat for extensive
minutes debating on calling Leorio - he knew that it had been a while since his last update and he
had strenuously promised to retain a regular check in schedule, but with everything that had
transpired lately, it made for keeping updates rather difficult. Such wasn’t to say he didn’t feel
censurable for not being more adamant as he had, but there was always something trammel with him
maintaining punctuality, which wasn’t to say Leorio wasn’t practically guilty of himself. But that
relatively was no excuse.

There was no avoiding the issue that much the blond was aware of - he was going to have to call
them sooner or later. It was just the fact that Kurapika didn't want to have to deal with arguing with
his aspiring doctor friend and the fact remained that he couldn't simply abdicate in being the
responsible party; as well as a respectable friend and checking in with the older man, even if it meant
dealing with Leorio's boisterous and contentious nature.

He flipped the phone around between his hands once more before tapping the address book and
scrolling through the short list of contacts, finding Leorio's number. Thumb hung steadily over the
send button before finally hitting it after several long, drawn out moments. It rang for what felt like
an eternity before that versant voice came over the speaker. "Kurapika?" For a moment the blond
sighed; it was still good to hear his friend's voice.

"Yeah, how is it going?" He finally added, feeling a bit tepid.

"You know it has been a while again Kurapika, what gives? You swore the last time you would be
more attentive with checking in."

The austral note to rise off Leorio's voice was enough to cause Kurapika to blink, "Yes, I know I did
Leorio, but this mission has been relatively... Taxing to say the least and there have been far too
many times where daily tracking has become rather... Cumbersome."

"Cumbersome? You still haven't handled the situation to the fullest extent? Seriously Kurapika, we
were beginning to think you wouldn't ever call!"
The young Kurta fell into a momentary lapse of silence; the chiding in the other man's tone caused
him to chasten knowing that his actions again as of late had been less than optimal, falling into the
category of errable, something that the blond knew he couldn't entirely fault his friend on. As much
as it pained the young hunter to distress those whom shown so much care for him, to be acting as if it
beheld no value, it made Kurapika feel culpable. "It's a rather... Delicate situation. One that cannot be
rushed. I have my reasons for why it is taking the extensive amount of time that it has."

He could hear the exasperation resound through the line and knew that Leorio was indeed, stymied.
It was just something that as much as it pained him to admit, just couldn't be bolstered. "Kurapika..."
The other man's words came practically strained - it was easy to tell his friend wasn't contending very
well, if at all, "You do realize that we are all still highly uncertain of this? As much as we support
you, it still is enervating that you are still chasing after him of all people. I still think that bastard is
just leading you around by the nose!"

It was becoming increasingly difficult not to feel inherent antipathy; just like he had always done, the
maltreatment of anyone and everyone whom he had ever allowed to slip into his life and here he was
the process of history ingeminating itself. Why did this always seem to happen to him? "Leorio I
understand your concern, I really do, but as I have stated this countless times I need to do this for
myself. No matter the circumstances or the amount of time it takes." The Kurta cringed at the sound
of the treble of his own voice - just the fractious response he gave was enough to make Kurapika
think twice, "I am sorry." He quickly atoned.

"Don't be." The lambasted and aggrieved words hit the blond and hard, just knowing that it was all
invoked by his own doing, by his own megalomania was enough to bring about a sense of self
castigation. He hated this, hated feeling this way and committing to such inattentive acts only left him
feeling cold. Just the way his friend was acting...

Loud, vociferous sounds broke Kurapika from his listless trance, "Hey old man! What did we tell
you about being so crass?" Killua. Of course it wasn't beyond the ingenious youth to step in when
things got disorderly. "Hand that over!" There was a quick sound of static over the line before a
much younger voice echoed into the blond's ears, "Kurapika?" The question came, though along
with relief despite he could still hear Leorio's blustering in the background. "Also don't worry about
him; he's been crowing about you chasing after the Spider's leader since he last spoke to you. He's
just being a hothead as usual."

He had to suppress a slight chuckle at the convivial jabbing by the young Zoldyck before his ethos
returned to his previous state, "It's good to hear your voice." Kurapika finally exhaled sharply, not
realizing that his chest had constricted in the process, "How are you and Gon?"

There was an instant of laconism before Killua's speech came over the phone, "The same as usual,
though we had continued our search for a copy of Greed Island in case Bretta decides to not wait for
us before pushing the candidate players into entering the game."

The matter-of-fact tone in the young boy's voice was enough bring a flash of acknowledgement
through the blond's effete mind, "I see." Kurapika started out slowly; aptly curious as to why they
would delay in their pursuits for the Kurta's own sake. That was always something else that weighted
in the back of his mind - being the hinge that would serve as nothing but a driving spike to wedge
into everyone else's aspirations, including his friends. The very sentiment only made him feel even
more embittered. "Is Gon with you?" Of course he would be; Kurapika knew it was a rather
discernible fact as the cheerful and vivacious boy was never far from Killua. The two were just
highly inseparable.

"Yeah he's here. Been waiting to talk to you as well." The static resumed over the line for a second
time before that buoyant, jaunty voice of the most zealous person he had ever known finally called to
his ears, which in itself, aside from just hearing from his other two friends, was a welcomed
abeyance from everything he had recently been through. As much as it stung down into the reaches
of his heart that his decisions had to a fault, adversely affected and strained the boundaries of their
friendship with him, how allegiant they have been through all his exploits only made the blond
hunter smile.

"Kurapika!" Gon's clamorous yet titillated voice was the next to come over the line, which only
piqued the Kurta's slightly circuitous attention, "It's been a long time! How have you been! You
okay, right?" It didn't take long for the spiky-haired youth's tone to waste no time faltering to one that
was more serious, more unambiguous; clearly Gon was just as concerned for their friend's health as
the other two were. "We've been worried about you, especially knowing you've been chasing the
leader of the Spiders around."

It was indeed, questions that he knew were ones in coming - all three of them had not been thrilled
with his decisions or too ebullient in his indefatigability regarding the maintaining of his pursuing of
Chrollo Lucifer. Against even his own better judgment, Kurapika committed to this very act of
aberration. Still, there was simply no turning back now. He had way too much invested in his
mission and so many questions he lacked answers to. Then there was the problem regarding his
abrupt change in emotions as of late. The fact that he had been having a physical and now a mental
attraction to the one being in this world that he would and could never objectify such a situation with.
And yet...

Everything he had concocted around his own heart to ward off such intendments were beginning to
crumble and leaving behind the effectuation of pacifying his own ire.

Kurapika was terrified, but by the same token, emboldened. How he could even feel this way only
added to the causatums he was dealing with.
Sighing, he snapped from his musings, not wishing to cause further worry to his friends who were
still on the phone, "Yes it has, please forgive me for my continued lapses in communication. I've
been well," The blond was always amicable, especially around Gon. The boy's light hearted nature
never ceased to jaunt away, even if momentarily, any negativity. Kurapika never understood how he
was ever so lucky, "I do apologize for making you worry; things have been going decently on my
end. I have maintained my pursuits of the Geneiryodan leader. Though I do understand such has
been occuring over a rather extensive period, but I cannot be hasty with such a thing. Also, he has
not given me any reason to enact... Yet."

"Really? Someone as terrible as he is hasn't done anything crazy enough for you to enact?" The
perplexity in the boy's words accentuated the fact that he seemed more in wonderment. Or was it
incogitability? Kurapika wasn't certain. But Gon sounded almost disappointed. "I would have
thought you would have confronted him by now."

Even if the young, energetic hunter was encouraging, there was still a very set of particular steps the
blond had delineated that he would follow in order of handling the situation as efficiently and
precisely as possible. Granted it was starting to draw out, much to Kurapika's dismay, but one thing
he had started to learn was patience. Without it he would only become derelict.

"So far, no. Which I am just as amazed by. Aside the few times the bastard managed to evade me,
nothing much else that is eventful is noteworthy."

Mendacity. It was so easy to do, yet the mental repercussions; it was another thing that Kurapika
hated doing. It was against his moral character, but the last thing he wanted to do was engraft worry.
If he divulged the full extent of what he had been enduring, more than likely it would only spur them
to come after him, which would only complicate matters more than they already were.

He would chide himself later for such an atrocity - for now he had to keep the veil of simplicity if
they were to remain as nonpartisan as possible.

"However," The Kurta decided to tout de suite on the subject, knowing it would only lead to more
questions should it be allowed to continue, "How is your search in locating your father coming
along? Also, Killua mentioned that you had continued scouring for a copy of the game apparently
Ging created?"

"Yeah, Killua and I decided that we should concoct a backup plan just in case the one we have set
up with Bretta were to fall through. But he seemed understanding when we told him that we had to
hold off until we were certain you were okay."
It was exactly what he didn't want to here. While he eulogized their efforts and was eternally
beholden for all their compassion and concern, the last thing he wanted was for Gon, for any of them
to circumlocute from their own personal goals. Especially for his sake. "Don't worry Gon, I am
perfectly fine. It would make me happy if you would actually focus on finding your father. Don't
stop just because of me."

The young Kurta could hear the click of Gon's tongue as the boy prepared to retort, which he
instantly defused, "I will also have none of it Gon, and believe me. I really want you and Killua to
resume your search. Trust me, I will be alright." Kurapika knew that one way to interject his
impetuous friend from just rushing in headlong after him was to lay it all down, simply and firmly.
The honey-eyed hunter was one that would always precipitate into a situation without planning.
Which the blond noted sounded uncannily similar.

"Aw, but I am worried that if we leave now something may happen to you while we are away."
Kurapika should have known Gon would attempt to push the envelope, but withal, he wasn't
surprised. He could hear the disappointment edge the boy's tense voice.

Again there was a bit of ruckus in the background; obvious by the caterwauling from Leorio, it
caused him wince, pulling the phone away from his ear. The amalgamating of their voices was
boisterous enough that he could hear them clearly without the phone close to his face. Kurapika
groaned at the puerile act; just like his friends to do something as ridiculous as this. However, he
couldn't help but chuckle at their bewilderment. Killua's voice returning to the line after everything
finally settled brought back the blond's attention, "Kurapika, Gon told me what you had relayed to
him - just be certain in your confidence that you will be fine. It's not like we don't have faith in your
abilities or anything, but just want to make sure that you can get along without us. Even as much as I
dislike saying that."

"Don't worry Killua; I am very confident I will be just fine."

There was another intermission before the silver-haired boy spoke up again, "Leorio wants to talk to
you one more time. I’m going to hand him the phone before he continues repining."

Kurapika mentally steeled himself against the incoming onslaught.

"What the hell, Kurapika?! You can't just go and send us away like that! What if you need us?" Yes,
he knew it; the barrage was expected, moreover knowing Leorio's temperament.
"Calm down Leorio! I will be just fine. Do you not have any faith in my abilities? I would have
thought you had more confidence in me then that." Loud rumbling indicated that Kurapika had
struck a nerve, countering exactly the implications which the older man was presupposing, "Besides,
you have your own pursuits that you should be focused on. You should really go back to med
school, Leorio, and I won't take no for an answer," For the auspicious blond, placing priorities where
they needed to be was the at the top of his list, even if such came off as contradicting wherein his
own circumstances lie, "The next time I see you, I hope that is after you've officially become a
doctor."

Reinforcing the vocation of others as opposed to seeing those worry about his own was something
that Kurapika always found equanimity in. Such was his nature to want others to persevere
whereupon; his own life was constantly brewing in entropy. Regardless, it's was something he took
comfort in.

"Kurapika," The oldest of their group began, but the blond was quick to cut him off. "I said no,
Leorio! Please. Take care of yourself and continue to aspire. The next time we see each other things
will be much different."

"Alright," Leorio conceded, not bothering to conceal his dejection, "Just please take care of yourself
as well. Don't go dying on us!"

"Don't worry, I won't give in so easily," He resuscitated, instilling consolation once again. "Till we
meet again." Was the last thing he spoke before letting the line go dead and he stared at the blank
screen of the phone before abjuring for the night. Kurapika was mentally exhausted and had
practically enough for one day.

§§§§§§

Cast within the moon's opalescent glow, he strode forward towards the sleeping figure, a gentle wind
flourishing the curtains of the window of which he made entrance from as his dark, cinereal eyes
swept over the peaceful countenance of the boy. Shadows had cast heavily over his face, yet that
didn't stop Chrollo from admiring the most beautiful thing he had ever laid eyes on. Even as the
blond slumbered on, looking so angelic, so transcendent, the renowned thief couldn't tear his gaze
away. Just the way the pearl light cast its own stretch over those aurulent tresses, how it emphasized
the effulgence, the perfect luster that it held, such caused the breath to hitch in Chrollo's throat.
Something calcined deep within and that ache he had felt so long ago, recrudesced.
 Perfect, pronounced lips, soft looking, pale and immaculate skin framed by those that gorgeous crop
of hair; the older man itched to card his fingers through the delicate locks, but refrained. Everything
about the succulent Kurta, all his beauty, the purity he held, the frangible shape to his effeminate
body that was still powerful, just the way his eyes would focus with that indeterminate gaze, but
would become oh so refined and splendiferous when they turned that incandescent scarlet, just the
mere thought of it made Chrollo become even more enticed then he had been before.

Everything that made the boy who he was, from the first time he encountered this phantom of his
past to the present as he stood over the slumbering embodiment of the very avenger that sought his
own demise was now the focal point of his desires. Never had Chrollo ever thought that such like
this would come to pass. Yet, here he was, yearning for the one thing he that was akin to the
forbidden fruit. Kurapika was everything he could have ever wanted, the very last in the world that
was just as precious as that of fragile glass, and despite being a practical living artifact, the blond was
unique in his own way. But it went beyond even that. The clutch it had on him, just the indirect way
the precious Kurta caused his heart to palpitate from his sheer alacrity alone was enough to enamor
the capacitated leader of the Geneiryodan.

It was surreal. So hypnotic. So calmative. Chrollo still didn't quite contemplate exactly what it was
about the blond that drew him in the way he had, but one thing's for certain, the feeling it gave, the
change in pace it held was something he wasn't appetent in letting go of. He quite enjoyed these
newfound sensations.

Letting his attention wander over the boy's concealed frame, eyes landed on something shining
beneath the moonlight as it washed over the other and took notice that within his open hand sat that
very same stone of which Chrollo had attributed the blond had taken a relative shining to. Instantly
the remembrance of it caused a smile to spawn upon his lips. Circumspectly, he gently and
imperceptibly closed the Kurta's lithe fingers around the stone before stepping back and agilely
sweeping the bangs away from the boy's face. A breath hitched again within Chrollo's throat and he
had to occlude himself. Just touching the young hunter rose sentiments in him that wasn't as
profound as before. It was difficult as is resisting the urge just to pull the blond into his arms and
never let go. Snorting, the older man stepped back towards the open window, allowing one last
glance at the beautiful Kurta before bracing himself upon the sill of the window frame, "Soon
Kurapika, soon." He whispered and was gone as quickly as he appeared.

Chapter End Notes

As you can see, there are subtleties that are beginning to become more apparent as the
story progresses. Of course, Chrollo's feelings are altering a little more seamlessly then
Kurapika's but his are changing, just a little more coarsely. However, the next chapter
will have some events that will give the story a little more of a jolt.
 Predications
Chapter Summary

During the night, Kurapika has a very profound, yet emotional visit. Chrollo muses over
initiating the next step in his plans during his pursuit of Kurapika while the blond finds
something left behind that sparks his determination in finally addressing his current
situation.

Chapter Notes

Well I am back! Sorry for the week delay - I had so much happen in the week prior with
ongoing medical issues on top of dealing with a lingering bout of insomnia that
inadvertently caused me to fall into sleep deprivation that I wasn't able to get much done
during that time due to being too tired. I also found some difficulty writing this chapter,
especially the first part so this one ended up being delayed longer then I expected.

However, a spark of good news is I have secured a beta reader. One of my IRL friends
who has done professional editorial work in the past has offered to beta for this fic so
hopefully all subsequent chapters from here on out should be put through that source.
This in turn could potentially delay chapter releases depending on how fast I get them
back but that could also mean multiple chapters are put out at one time, however.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Vapors. Twisted and coiling tendrils erratically wisped around the area and into the very reaches of
the sky like a tremulant beast. Its thin transparent filaments began creeping along in a ominous,
flagrant warning, slowly filtered their way towards him like a thick fog, shrouding his vision
momentarily and encapsulated him within the curtain of darkness as he was kneeling on the ground.
Consternation ensued, and he felt every muscle and nerve inevitably cinch, chest becoming bound
and constrained, lungs frozen as they labored for air. Hackles rose; he could feel it, the kinesthesia,
just the way the brume swelled around him, almost as if he was asphyxiating and his eyes grew
wide, the avoirdupois in the atmosphere suddenly caused an abrupt change in the barometric
pressure, inducing his awareness to soon became elevated and fortuitously he became hyper
sensitive.

Such had proliferated the only reaction he knew; apprehension. It was because of this, of the
unknown that it was intrinsic, boring abyssal down to his very soul, even when he felt that all hope,
all sanctity had been lost. That everything was finally coming to stake its claim upon his soul and the
end was falling nigh, every ounce of credence evanesced, leaving him feeling nothing but forlorn.

It wasn't until after an incipient warmth had environed his visage that he soon came to raise up,
crystalline white now adorning blanched flesh. Through blurred vision, amiss the rising effluvium
and interminable pother that raged around him, his sole focus was on that feeling, its ataractic state
making him forget the malignancy that only seemed to howl upon the winds in its affirmation to
consume him whole. Though something vibrated within its dismal call...

Slender, gentle and loving fingers slowly began to materialize, the ethereal glow which surrounded
them had cupped his cheeks within its incandescence and brought about a sense of serenity that soon
conciliated all his fears and for a moment, he became rapt just by their tender nature alone.
Something so familiar, so perceptible had pricked at his awareness, drawing his eyes to those hands
which connected to something tangible yet pellucid, apparitional image comprised into form and
soon his eyes met with those of equal facsimile. The cognizance caused a near fanatical reaction.

“Kurapika...”

That voice... He knew exactly who it belonged to.

It was implausible, not concedable or just some duplicity of the mind, just a mere figment generated
to instill doubt and madness. He just couldn't... There was no way...

“Kurapika...”

He lifted up further, eyes now shrouded by a curtain of salty liquid that had long since defied the
odds and began streaking down his face, its limpid movements drawing rivulets along his cool flesh
and off his jaw. How... Could this be...? He searched for the source of the voice that sounded to
clarion.

The imagery, it was so hypnagogic, as if his mind was playing tricks upon him. Yet, the very same
picturesque likeness that he remembered so well encapsulated his entire vision. It was like staring
into an almost perfect reflection of himself.

Yet, those dark, enchanting eyes, those that beheld so much adoration and benevolence was staring
back into his own, and for unrequited moments all he could do was remain locked, unable to move
as all his memories, everything that had haunted him for so long came back in a turbulent alluvium.
What he was seeing, the very effigy of who he had long since accepted as defunct from the world,
was the very thing who practically gripped his very soul. That smile, how could he have ever
forgotten that?

“Mother...”
The words glissaded off his lips before he was even aware, every part of him aching from the pain.
From the bereavement he endured, his own arms reaching out for the very thing he had so suspired
to touch.

“Is it really you?”

Every part of him burned, as if he was on fire, but a lingering coolness was retained on his flesh,
even as those amorous hands continued to cup his face and kept a hold on him that seemed to extend
through the variants of time. Though for him, just being in close proximity, even if such was
excessively hard to presuppose that the very imagery before him was that of his long deceased
mother, just to see her again, even if such was pseudo, for once it eased the tempest in his heart just
to hear that melodious voice once more.

“Yes my son, it is really me. I have missed you.”

So hard it was, knowing that in reality, the person before him wasn't explicitly corporeal, but seeing
the embodiment of the one whom had meant the most to him in his life only brought back a complete
sense of paucity, that the emptiness he had felt for a good portion of his existence came rushing
back, leaving him in a state of nearly faltering. Slowly he breathed and those ambiguous blue eyes
resided on those browns he remembered oh so vividly, just the lucidity of it nearly startled him and
he was taken aback, left to construe the meaning of the sight which stood before him. Oh how she
seemed to glow with a metaphysical light. Faster those tears came; it was as if everything from his
past was catching up to him and slowly, he was breaking.

“I have missed you too, mother. It's so good to see your face, oh how I have longed for this day.”

Like waves crashing upon the shore, everything came upon him at all once, the instant crash of
emotions, the castigation he had long since felt levy to had all come down in a puissant tempest and
as such, his life was finding its conclusion. But yet, the being before him could sense this, which
caused him to withhold the objection he was feeling and divert his wayward mind as it transitioned
to that of perspicuity which left him with a better sense of understanding under the current
circumstances. It was just so hard to parse everything that he was going through.

“As have I my sweet boy, you look almost the same as I last remember.”

Those phantasmal fingers never left his face, their warmth only pullulating fondness and altruism,
the permeation of it into his very being bolstered a sense of allay to his underlying torment. He could
see that smile only broaden on the ghost's translucent lips, though she was prominent to his mind's
eye. Instinctively, as if her touch was indeed, real, he leaned into it, the small rivers evident upon his
skin.

“You are as I remember you too, mother. Just like the very last time I saw you, right before
everything that happened.”

It was in that moment where the figure's awareness perked his own and his gaze met the eidolon's
own, though only that softness to her expression fostered in abiding his mitigation and repose.
Though he was unable to retract, the pull too prodigious for him to avulse himself from, his focus
retained on that of the efferent being, the words knelling in the air around him. It was so ambrosial.

“Kurapika...”

The words echoed, soothing his crucified spirit, bringing attention towards the manifestation of his
mother.

"Kurapika my son, you are anguished, I can see it in your eyes, even your soul, it's not at
somnolence. Why are you allowing yourself to remain so afflicted?"

For a moment he fell into reticence, trying to find the will to compose himself, to formulate an
explanation. He didn’t easily comprise an answer; the catechism in her eyes was enough to seize his
own heart. The fear of making her feel disappointed and penitent sat in the back of his mind. His
auroral eyes soon dulled, becoming lackluster as his buoyancy waned.

"Because I cannot seem to let go of all the pain in my heart, nor all the misery and purgatory I've
been forced to endure. The knowledge of your death, our clan's slaughter has left me hollow. I... I
can't move on. I have to see you and everyone else avenged."

As the words left his lips, the affable hue to her eyes spoke only of sadness and those fingers slipped
beneath his chin, gently lifting his head up to meet completely at eye level, though the comity in those
pacifying eyes; he couldn't help but feel mollified.

"Oh Kurapika, how it pains me to watch you so as you have lost your way and have found yourself
astray in the darkness. This is definitely not what has been destined for you."
The affirmation only soon brought him about from his jaundiced state of mind, his expression
becoming that of stupefaction; the very thought that his own mother who was murdered in cold
blood could have such a equitable outlook on what happened to her, to everyone he had ever loved.
Such only mystified him, left him struck with the contemplation of her own words and practically
inquisitive on how such could have ever been considered. For him, it was beyond any illation.

"But mother, how can I simply ignore the fact that you and everyone else had been so callously
taken away from me and that I have to live with the images, the horrification and atrocities which
have been forever incised into my mind? Just the very aspect of how I found you... Found everyone
else... Your eyes missing... Oh mother... I just don't have it in me to forgive..."

Faster the tears came; pools of crystalline began to form along the ridges of achromatic fingers as
the thumbs were gingerly swiping away at the falling droplets that were leaving rivers down his pale
cheeks. Without vacillation, he tilted into the touches, eyes having since fallen shut and become
obscured from the world. Just the predilection and loving touches drew him down into a sort of
vacuous stupor despite the apparition of his mother was determinate in soothing his interminable
plights. It was just so hard knowing that even though she was currently there, it was for the interim
and he would inescapably lose her again.

Fear of that wove deep into his heart - he didn't want to have to endure that all over again.

"My son, I know that resentment and bitterness laces your heart, but it worries me that you are
allowing it to completely consume you and inexorably you will succumb to tenebrosity, which I fear
will cause you to meet your own demise."

The air around them began to drop in temperature, slowly becoming hyperborean and he opened
his eyes, though vision was blurred by the sheen of tears that assailed them, and allowed a vague
glimpse at her. Soon he was met with anguish and distress, the revenant's expression having
drastically changed and the sudden realization struck him down to the very core, feeling the
culpability and stigma weave its way into his mind and he couldn't help but fluctuate beneath its
burdens and weight.

"Still... How am I supposed to be able to do that knowing those who murdered you... And everyone
else is still out there? Tell me how can I go on with my life with that kind of discernment?"

Saturninity descended around them and for that moment, he found the aptitude to notice the
subjacent look in the spirit's eyes and were abyssal into the very core, finding that the same
emotional turmoil of which wracked him did the same for her, though such was not due to her
extirpation from the world, but for that of his own martyrdom. He could practically hear her pleas,
their pleas, and those combined voices suddenly entreating him to stop in his vocation, in his
condemnation. All the pain and lamenting and waves of sorrow emanated into the air around them
and struck him again. But this time, he felt as he may crumble, body growing feeble from just the
sounds of heartache alone. Was his clan really trying to convince him obviate?

"Kurapika, do you really think you can continue on like this and expect to still preside when it’s all
said and done? Do you really believe this is what I want for you? What the rest of us want for you?
It's never what we had wanted. I understand your pain and grief at having us taken away so
suddenly from you and the burden of subjection you must feel because of it. But we don't want you to
seek retribution for our deaths; we just want you to live."

Her very words, just the pronouncement which echoed like chimes upon the wind carried tried and
true, though such was paramount, he found the notion hard to believe. Though the urgency of their
will and their wish was stringent, he couldn't help but wonder why they would feel as such and why
they wouldn't seek to aid his fortitude towards finding them peace through requital. It was
disconcerting. And yet...

"After all that happened, especially knowing the very cause for your nihility still walks the face of the
Earth, everyone one of you would find it acceptable of me to just let go of everything without seeking
any form of justice? I mean... How can any of you be simply complacent with the fact that ultimately
nothing is being recalibrated as a result?"

Those eyes, though diaphanous with their ever present altruism seemed to harbor a softness that he
couldn't quite describe, though it was the same he remembered seeing in her express when she
was... Alive. For a breadth of a moment, he was drawn in by her harmonious state, finding his mind
abating from the amalgamated sensations that he was enduring. Something about her countenance,
the look upon it spoke of a silent invocation, one he surmised was in hope of swaying his mindset, to
innervate him onto a different path, one that he knew would be polar opposite of which he has long
since now, traveled on. Though the intensity of such a lugubrious gaze caused his own heart to
twinge; how he could remain so selfish, the very idea caused him to be sullen with himself. He
already blamed himself for the probability of his clan's demise, for not being there when he made his
iniquitous decision to leave the village, and now to permeate such again when they were practically
imploring him to alter his ways, and not just for his sake, how could he simply ignore it?

"My son, we never wanted nor expected you to avenge our deaths. Granted, the circumstances that
lead up to such events, or even thereafter, I took consolation in knowing you survived. To be honest,
we all did and knowing that you were alive, that regardless of you being the sole survivor, you are
the last of our people. If you was to die now and forego everything just for one moment of satiety in
sake of extracting the very same that was done to us, then all will be lost. It is a dark and desolate
path you now walk, and I fear for your soul. What you propose is a great sin, done in the very same
light by the very same means. You truly have so much to hope for. So much to live for."

The limpidity of the situation, the efficacy of her words, just how true the meaning and coherence
they held, it bore deep into his very being and he couldn't help but feel coercion behind it. The
cacophony which arose around him had piqued his attention and caused him to feel an abrupt sense
of infirmity, his mind reeling once again from his lack of concentration and all the bile started to rise
in his throat. Once again he allowed his eyes to lock with the specter's own, and this time, he
couldn't help but feel abashed.

"I... Am sorry mother. I never meant to make you think of me as such. All I ever wanted was to give
you... All of you peace after everything that had happened. Never had I thought of what you would
have wanted or desired, for all I sought was just a means to an end. But..." He began, practically
choking on his own speech, his weeping only growing in severity, "There is still the fact of my...
Feelings. These strange and errable sensations I have been experiencing. They are ones that I have
been erroneously harboring for the very one who led the group which committed that heinous act
against you. I... Don't know what to do anymore... I have been so flummoxed by it."

Those perspicuous digits, after clearing a majority of the glassy trails from the surface of his cheeks,
now swept beneath his chin, raising his head up to be more level with her own gaze, those piercing
browns now seemed to perforate down into his very soul. For a moment he was taken aback, his
golden tresses being swept back by her other hand, though the admission was nothing but tender.
Everything about the way his mother looked, just her seraphic nature alone; nothing had changed
from what he once knew and remembered her as. The simple gesture made him propitiate and he
quietly abdicated.

"Let me ask you this; do you believe what you may be feeling could be for any particular reason?
That maybe, just maybe Moirai may be trying to acquaint for all the infelicity and misery you have
suffered? It's pained all of us to watch you as you have, and yet, perhaps divinity may be presenting
a different outcome for you that would prove to be much greater and constructive than ever before?
As much as those sentiments and feelings may be foreign and or idiosyncratic, we will never
renounce or disown you, should you enact upon them. So long as you're happy, that is all I could
ever want for you Kurapika. All any of us could ever want."

It was so much information to process, so much to take in and accede to. Though his mother had
never once led him astray, just hearing the confession that she would support him in all his
endeavors, down to the very one of which he had nothing but asperity towards, not only stunned
him, but left him divaricated from belief such was the case. Still, was it possible that, not only did
they wish for him to live, but to find happiness wherever possible? Even if that meant doing so in the
one thing he had despised for so long?

"But... How can you say that? After all that has been done, and continues to be done, can someone
like him even be capable of fostering sympathy, compassion and or love for anyone aside himself?
Do you realize what you are saying?"

The clamor of his own voice and the underlying rancor etching his words caused him to wince and
he instantly retracted under her still loving gaze. "I... I am sorry mother; I didn't mean to be so harsh
towards you."

Again, those genial fingers of hers continued to remain almost feather light beneath his chin, keeping
his leveled position so that he could see down into the very depths of her alluring eyes. One thumb
began to stroke delicately along the side of his jaw, its sweeping motion doing nothing but appease
his growing fears.

"You do not have to worry. I understand your fears, your concerns and your reluctance. Such is
normal and I could never fault you for it. At the current, from the look in your eyes to what I feel that
resides down in your soul, to which you cannot hide from me my son, I am your mother after all,"
Such a jovial smile graced her lips, her translucid frame, though incorporeal, came close to his own
and her embodiment brought him to her and embraced him, one hand now carding through his
blond locks, "I can tell there has been a recent surge of emotions within you. Despite you are in
contest with it, from what I can sense, you have began to question if what you have been
experiencing is indeed, potentially real or tangible. Again as I have stated, perchance what you
could be going through, all those innervations and experiences could just very well be divine
intervention. Just as such could be said about me."

As she allowed her words to process, such was the same for her as she took in the very real
distinction that her son was struggling with the notion of her asseverations. But, decidedly it was
time to intercede, revealing the truths to him for hope of impeding from following down his current
path which would surely lead him towards nothing but death and destruction. The insight as such
would be the case if he wasn't culled from persisting with his uncouth decisions. This inlaid not only
apt concern, but unease with the fact that it was only a matter of time before the prediction would
come to pass. Surely the last thing she or the rest of the deceased Kurtas wished was for their last of
their kind to egress from the world and repudiate their legacy. If saving his life meant committing
him to the one thing which she knew currently went against his standards, then so be it. So long as
his survival and happiness was ensured, everything else was irrelevant.

Utilizing his taciturnity, she pressed on, "Don't refute what you are experiencing just yet my son. Let
things unfurl as they may and the winds guide you upon your journey. Mourn not for us as we have
already found our peace, but you still have yet to find that ataraxia in your life, and until you do, you
will never find the solace you so deserve. The very thing which may give you that outlet may just be
right before you and ask yourself; are you able to hold esteem for that which you value if you cannot
envision clearly? I have seen his recent proclamations towards my son; such isn’t as execrable as it
may seem."

Even as he stood, practically leaning listless against her chiffon frame despite her cadaverous like
appearance, there was something concretizing about her touch, about her embodiment. It felt so
palpable, so genuine. Just like the words spoken. He apperceived no deception or farce from what
she had spoke and the emotions perceived also felt forthright, as if he was standing before her for
real and not a mere simulacrum projecting her likeness, emotions and mindset. Still something about
it... About her... Could it be possible that perhaps she had indeed, come back from the grave just to
see him one last time? That her love was so strong, so infused with vivacity and esprit that it gave
her enough verve to be able and materialize before him in hopes of saving his life, his soul? So many
possibilities and yet, the only thing he could rely on was the fact that even if such was mimeo or
authentic, one thing was for certain - his mother was here and now. It was an indubitable fact that
gave him a semblance of comfort.

Despite being weakened, filled with dejection at her loss while he stood in her presence, the latent
meaning that it conveyed was enough to garner insouciance in his own state of mind and soon he
found himself becoming quixotic.

"It's just hard, so hard to comprehend, to understand, and even accept that such is permissible, even
by your standards. I know the path I have chosen is a desolate and tragic one; but if such is your
wish and the wish of our people that I... I find a way to move on then, I will. I just don't know if I can
really allow myself to find happiness in the root of the cause, however. I just... Really do not know if
that is something I can ever learn to accede to."

Fingers swept so imperturbably through his tresses, pushing them back and away from his blue
eyes, her own searching intently within his, militating the authenticity of her merit, only wanting
what she knew was best for him. It was almost as if he could sense this just by the gesture alone, and
as such, he easily capitulated.

"Do not rush things my precious boy; things will happen in their own time if you allow it. Given the
chance, everything will work itself out and for your mind to calm and achieve that level of
resolution; it can only be ascertained within empathy and tranquility. Forcing things will only create
a negative backlash that will not extrapolate the desired results."

It was hard to resist. Nay, he couldn't and didn't want to resist. As much as it petrified him that he
could or would lose all his volition and tenacity, the very aspect of everything finally coming about
full circle, of conciliating and ending his perpetually demoralizing situation left a bit of an inveigling
pull that he was finding was slowly winning him over. Just the nature of the situation, the constant
behest of his mother's own voice and how she wanted to intercession in hopes of stopping the vicious
cycle of which he was recurring in was enough to warrant the justification of potential change.
Regardless of the fact that such terms was still something he was finding it rather difficult to accede,
knowing that she and the rest of his clan were in joint ratification of his survival had began to lead
him towards the same sentiment. Perhaps this was what he really needed and that maybe it really
was time to put his weary mind to rest.

"I wish I could formulate a complete understanding for this request, but I won't deny as such and
because I don't want you or the rest of our clan to be incensed with me and or my choices, I will
accept renunciation. For once, it will be nice to not have to live in constant entropy."

Her smile broadened, obviously ameliorated by his words. Slowly she backed away, her head tilted
as she admired the vision of her son, taking in all his grace and valor, noting that he was still
growing into a rather fine young man. Lucent digits unraveled from his frame and pulled away and
her form began to gradually evanesce as her light started to fade, leaving him surrounded by
shadows once more, though the angelus sound of her voice echoed through the night.

"I am glad to hear. Never forget what I have told you and know that I will always love you. Always
face toward the future and never look back. Live, my son. Just... Live and be happy."

With the finality of her words, she was gone. For what felt like an eternity, he stood amid the
ebonized scene were nothing existed, not even the vapors he remembered that surrounded him
before his mother materialized. Silently, the tears fell as her voice rang clear and loud within his
mind. It was at that point when adumbration had struck.

His heart had began to pestle within the confines of his chest; even his lungs agonized for air as the
vividness of his dream came back in a unconstrained flood, leaving him nearly in complete distress.
Kurapika sat completely buckram straight, the forced awakening from midst his slumber only caused
him to reel, mind nearly neurotic from the practical catalepsy of the dream. Lithe hands came up and
obscured his visage, leaving him almost wracked as the thought of his mother drifted through his
mind. It was a lot to take in, so much to process and just the very notion of what was bestowed, the
very prospect - the thought of potentially allowing the reception of his emotions, especially the ones
he had been contrarian with in actually letting go of everything he had long since committed and
vowed to see reach its culmination nearly broke his mentality. But at the beckon of his mother... And
of his clan, all those voices and how they clamored for his will to live, to carry on and de novo
within a new life, a new standing, he couldn't help but want to dedition to it.

For so long he sat there and ruminated over the very words of which his mother had spoken to him,
remembering the perspicuity of her professions along with her pleas for him to dissuade from his
current choices; never had he ever experienced such a vision that left him feeling so rattled so
disabused and for once, just perhaps for once, he had finally began to see the portent outcome of the
path he now traveled.

Even if such could be said was done amid a moment of clarity, for him, it would take time to be able
to come to terms with, for he knew that the current tasks he had taken on, the very same of which
had given him so much reason to live would now be the ultimate cause for his downfall.

How it had come to this, Kurapika wasn't certain.

However the Kurta didn't want to refute or impinge on the wishes by both his mother and his clan.
Just having heard their desires for him to simply surmount their passing and his own dogma gave him
the reasoning he so desperately needed.
Moving on and finding a different walk in life, tossing away all he had ever come to know or learn
would not be easy. For so long all he had known was the choler in his heart, which had been
ingrained so deep, it would take time to negate. Change was good, change was necessary, but for
one of this caliber, of this magnitude wouldn't come without patience and diligence, one he knew he
had to foment if he was to succeed.

Reaching that point, well that was the key. The blond knew he needed the presidio if he was to even
place the idealism into effect, which on the opposing side, would prove to be the most difficult as he
was still perplexed with exactly on how to proceed, and on his own. He was nearly terrified at the
notion, not only of the fact it was an insurmountable change, but also of garnering disappointment
from his mother and his clan.

Then there was the fact that, even as much as he didn't wish to admit to it, but the admission she had
made towards his recent erratic emotions, ones that harbored an entirely different meaning towards
the one person of whom he had devoted to seeing condemned into purgatory like he was, had taken
him aback. Her confession as well as her encouragement in him to see if anything developed
between him and Chrollo Lucifer aside the nagging dissention left him feeling oddly conjectural.

Was it even possible that he was able to find love and or happiness in a person such as the leader of
the Geneiryodan, himself?

It really was just so much to take in that Kurapika couldn't deal. Not at the moment. The world
around him seemed to sway and for the time being, while he was attempting to allow everything he
had just experienced to sink into his unsettled mind, the blond concluded it'd be best to sleep on it.
Due to his current state, he was just in no real state to try and assess everything that had happened.
There was just too much at the current to even attempt to really try and focus.

For how could he do so with knowing what could potentially end up becoming the inevitable?

With that notion, Kurapika settled on postponing his deliberation until he was in a better mindset to
better rationalize and process all the information he had before settling on a final decision. There was
a lot to think over, and considering all he had recently gone through and with how tense he had been,
now was not the time for him to make a judgment call, that much he knew. For now, it would have
to wait until knew for certain he could come to a proper conclusion without being completely
inveigled.

§§§§§§
He knew couldn't help the contention that flowed around him. Even for Chrollo it was a source of
inner disunity, knowing that there was so much presumption of events turning sour that the raven-
haired man couldn't think of anything astride the fact that protecting his own ventures was top
priority. Granted he didn't want to sacrifice integrity just for the same of his own gratification. No. It
was beyond that. Seeing all he's striven for, everything he worked so hard towards and that his
current standpoint was becoming that of near absolution, the only thing that mattered most was
seeing all his efforts come to fruition and succession.

For him, it was a matter of continuing to construct that foundation and enhancing the believability of
connecting trust, even if the ultimate goal was to win the boy's heart despite a master thief such as
himself he could have easily stolen it. But such was fornenst to the actual point; even if he wished to
display a semblance of honesty, substantiating that idea would only further solidify the fact that he
was only seeking to integrate the young Kurta into his life with earnest, while attempting to provide
him with another more viable reason to come into the fold and find another more satisfying life then
which he currently held. This was something Chrollo had long since noted had only filled with
sorrow and despair. Not only would it be an insurmountable loss and a great pity if the last remaining
Kurta in the world was to perish and by his own hand, but also to lose such great potential as well as
a likely valuable partner, such was to say it was something the Geneiryodan leader wasn't willing to
risk.

Then there was the prospect of his emotional attachment and romantic feelings which was beginning
to manifest. Such was to say he was finding himself becoming more and more entrenched with the
blond by the day. Granted he had more than one reason for his objective in attempting to persuade
the blond into coming to his side - it wasn't just for the sake of his own benefit or for the
Geneiryodan, but also for that of the boy's own welfare. At the current, Kurapika was parlous, not
only to himself but to his Spiders as well. Though such didn't even end there; for some reason
unbeknownst to him, Chrollo felt the compulsion to protect the blond as a strong budding sensation
to prevent any calamitous effects from bestowing itself upon the boy seemed to reign strong. Perhaps
it had to do with his recent emotional sway, as he had noticed the alteration with his outlook towards
the Kurta had been a drastic innovation.

Not that such a change nonplussed him in any way. Quite to the contrary it only heightened his
determination.

Considering who he was and how most of his entire life had been laid out, the good, the bad, though
widely accepted this was a newfound sensation that Chrollo thoroughly enjoyed. Sure, he had
partners in the past, though none of which were ever worth mentioning or held their merit to him in
any way and the one thing that he had never found with any of them was a latent connection of any
kind. Because of that, he had become contented in his own idiosyncrasy, which was satiating at the
time. But now, with this new development between him and Kurapika, he couldn't vouch such was
the case. For Chrollo was beginning to realize the novelty behind the new transpiration, which was
something he only wanted to see the ontogenesis of.
It was in laconic resolution which Chrollo had made the certitude of his decision; he would see his
plans through, there was no turning back. Something inside himself clawed with determinate
fervency, the voice too assonant for him to simply ignore, even as the notion of his own heart
fluttering in conjunction with the impetus drive such a voice was concussing him into and the
fanatical need that soon followed was enough to enforce the raven-haired man to push forward in his
endeavor. He simply couldn't get the beautiful young Kurta out of his mind.

Never had he felt this way before - even considering the fact of what partners he had in the past,
none of which amounted to much of anything or even held a candle to the very transcendence that
the blond possessed. The boy was truly blessed in more ways than one, though Chrollo was certain it
was something that he was sure Kurapika was completely oblivious towards. No matter, one way or
another, he would open up the blond's eyes and show the boy just how serious, how intent he was,
even if it meant sacrificing the means necessary to reach such a consummation.

Even now as he knew that the precarious Kurta was close by, his presence not entirely well esoteric,
the resolute man continued on as if he was still unawares, and enjoying the thrill of this hunt that the
bond had initiated what seemed so long ago. It had been quite a few months since this grandiose
venture had started and in the measured amount of time the two had spent engaged within this game
of cat and mouse had given enough time that was prerequisite for Chrollo to have adequately
changed his entire perspective on the given situation and for his desires to vastly change towards the
Kurta.

It was like night and day, just was the same between them. Even as he watched the robust young
hunter out of his peripheral vision, calculating and excogitating, those eyes focused so intently on
him as he sat quietly upon a park bench amid a flourished and palatial garden, the blooms having
attracted an astronomic gathering of people who had more than likely came to see the luscious
efflorescent display had gone almost unnoticed by the Geneiryodan leader, as he was too immersed
in the book of which rested in his lap and that the fact the decisive blond he so eagerly sought was
only a few mere kilometers away.

Despite the milling crowd around him, the feeling of how the Kurta's eyes roved over his body, the
heat and temerity, yet a thin vein of venereal astriction which left an overtone just beneath had
caused a faint grin to evince over the older man's lips. Good. It seemed that Kurapika was beginning
to feel the same dynamic pull that he was. Just a few more steps and Chrollo was fairly confident he
would be able to convince the Kurta to his side. Just the rewards, the predilection of it, the very
notion that the most ravishing and seductive creature he had ever laid his eyes on could very well be
his was enough that the older man could almost taste it.

With that in mind and the simple fact that he was so close to implementing the last steps towards his
objective was enough to facilitate his adjudicature in proceeding with that sooner than expected. The
results of his past attempts were already strumming along and quite nicely. Chrollo had noted he was
making sufficient and eminent progress with the blond, such that was seen currently as satisfactory. It
was enough in his mind to advance the next step in his objective.

He had already mapped out in great detail the outline of his progress and design long ago, having
since predicted in rough estimation exactly on how and where this was going to play out.
Considering how smoothly and efficiently the situation was progressing and at a faster rate than was
expected, Chrollo noted that his plan had been turning out better than he expected. The idea only
added to his confidence that the inevitable would occur where he would find the boy willfully
coming to his side and with hopefully the desire to be something more than just a comrade. But such
didn't worry the raven-head as much as he thought it would for he was fairly confident that despite
the ongoing dissonance the boy was going through, there was an overture, an exordium beginning to
facilitate something more passionate, more physical, and possibly emotional in the young Kurta.
Chrollo was able to sense it just recently and even now as the blond was relatively close enough that
he could feel the boy's presence, such continued to reign true. Despite there was that slight possible
backlash his acts as of late may have produced, it was still countervail to which again, seemed to
prompt a more positive response to his implications then not.

This only furthered Chrollo’s drive, for as fortuitous as the situation was presenting, he knew there
was still a need to be meticulous and breviloquent but it was still promising. He just knew to keep the
situation from becoming too convoluted as such could put a strain on all his efforts and axiomatically
drive Kurapika away.

Chrollo abstractedly stroked his digits over the long, but thin box which sat beside him, cogitating
over the many possible outcomes his next step could conceivably bring. He knew it was in part, risky
with his next chosen gift to present to the blond, considering the nature of item in question. But at
this point, with how incomparably far he had come, well, there was just no going back. Not that
Chrollo actually wanted to as the kismet of his desired outcome was just too monumental. If he didn't
place any faith in his own wagers then he would have lost from the get go. Gambling as such like he
was now was most definitely something that the master thief was not new to and this was just
another venture like any other, but with way more invested.

Thoroughly satiated and finally growing narcoleptic of dealing with the increasing crowd of people
that were still proliferating around him, Chrollo firmly closed the book that peculiarly enough, he had
deviated from reading when he had succumbed to his musings and expeditiously glanced off to his
side to see that the blond was still studiously watching him. Though still superimposed with that
strange dusty hooded article he had seen the blond wearing nearly constantly since finding him in
Ti'alma, which as usual was meretricious, it didn't conceal the boy as well as he thought it did, but no
matter. He simply stowed away his book and stood, though his eyes never wavered from the blond's
figure as to track his reactions and of course as predicted, the Kurta bristled, posture having changed
from being more reposed to taunt and rigid.

Smiling confidently, the Geneiryodan leader casually picked up the red lipped box and turned,
waiting for the crowd to inspissate, knowing that yet again, he was going to have to ditch his stalker
if he was going to be able to acquire the time necessary to make the delivery he needed to without
being detected, lest he wished to add direct confrontation to the list of things he didn't want to occur.
At least, not at this point, anyway. Still, it was safe to say it would be a fair assessment that such an
outcome could happen if he allowed any of his actions to become fallible from negligence. It
was definitely a position he had to consider avoiding.

Imperceptibly, the flow of people continued to swell and increase, giving Chrollo the aril necessary
to merge into the throng, but the amplitude needed to maneuver around without the threat of being
trampled. As he backed into the overflow, he could see the blond try to decussate the distance
needed to stay in close enough proximity, but the raven-head was faster and more nimble then his
precious Kurta was and easily surpassed the other. As he slowly faded into the masses, the older man
watched in amusement as the boy's face became constrained with frustration as he realized that he
was losing his quarry again. Chrollo just simply evanished without a trace, leaving the boy behind to
vacillate on what happened and for the criminal mastermind to proceed with his plan unhindered.

§§§§§§§

Kurapika grunted - the midday sun alongside the barometric pressure and the high temperature had
caused him some incommodiousness, and he shifted awkwardly within the spot which he stood. It
also didn't help that he had eaten not long prior to taking his vantage point and the torridity of the day
was making him a bit nauseous. Though gratefully, it wasn't enough to make him throw up the
contents of his stomach, but the swelter certainly didn't help. There was just too much amassed
moisture in the air for him to simply ignore the humidity.

But like any other day, he had to embark on what was becoming or rather had become a practical
daily routine for him to seek out and supervene his mark, Chrollo Lucifer, who was leisurely
mitigating on a bench within a park designated to showcasing a rather lush garden, one that the Kurta
had acknowledged was uncannily evocative of back home in the Lusko Province. There were so
many flora that he recognized which was unequivocal to those that grew in the forests he
remembered from when he was a child, and seeing the landscape was almost analeptic. Though as
much as the young Kurta wished to reveal in past anamneses, there was still his objective at hand,
one of which, even if being here now held now more than one reason, he still had to retain some
form of focus. However, it was hard by its own right to not peregrinate, his thoughts still revolving
over the events of the prior night and the emotional dream where his own mother came to visit him
and just how much of an impact it left on him.

Everything she had spoken, through a lot of what was intoned had been uplifting, even down to the
very fact that she had interceded that not just her, but with the rest of his clan there was a collective
desire for him to continue on living. However, such meant annulling everything that he had long
since resolutely committed to in order to find his niche in the world wherein he could pursue
happiness. It was something he still fluctuated on, but how beset her prayer was, just the desperation
and fear she held for his own wellbeing and the fact that he really was traveling down a path towards
ultimate destruction was enough for him to severely consider her words, for it had been her wish as
well as the wish of his kin for him to not expire and leave their existence to fade into a shadow of a
memory.

Although, one thing he found prominent was the fact that his mother had alluded towards that of his
wavering emotional discordance he was having towards the one person of which had been the focal
point for all his troubles. Though as of late, that very same opinion had become questionable despite
the fact that the implication was becoming worrisome. He was still having a difficult time processing
the fact that his mother had more than just implied his connectivity to the older man, but it seemed as
if there was adumbration behind the meaning, almost as if such an outcome had long since been
delineated for him. Whether or not it was verity was an entirely separate matter. In any regard, he
was still having a hard time processing the very notion despite his mother's reassuring wisdom. How
she believed he would be able to find happiness with someone like Chrollo Lucifer was something
he still found incomprehensible. But there was a small part of him to discept over the idea, not
completely rebutting it.

Kurapika shivered at the thought, in both adversity and curiosity.

Ever since he experienced that vision, his mind had been itinerant over exactly what kind of life
could be attained with someone like the raven-haired man he had been so expectantly stalking for
practically three months now. Thinking back on it, just the type of person Chrollo Lucifer was and
the kind of lifestyle the man led as he requisitioned a group of thieves to marauder, pilferage, ransack
and murder only made the idealism that much more insane. What he didn't realize was the darker
voices that had recently hypostatized within his mental state had become impelling, one again trying
to invoke a fracas amid his thoughts. Both his subconscious and awareness once again began to
quarrel and Kurapika was finding it difficult once again to concentrate. While he tried to focus on
maintaining attentiveness to the head Spider's actions, he also found himself embroiled in conflict, the
more nefarious aspects of his mentality indulging on the very concept that there very well may be a
prospect to be had by becoming involved with the older man and that regardless of the erratic
lifestyle he chose, the boons could certainly outweighed any cons.

"It doesn't matter what his status is, he could offer you so much more than anyone else can! Can't
you see that?"

"Of course there may be blood stained on his hands, but you could potentially change that. Your
influence should be enough along with your determination."

"You've got to let go! You will die otherwise! Don't you want to live like your clan wants you to?"

"He has offered so many incentives and given so many reasons to be considerate of the fact he may
potentially have a genuine interest in you."
"His gorgeous eyes and that alluring smile, by the Gods don't you feel the pull he has upon you?"

"You wouldn't have to be lonely anymore. Granted your friends have given you their camaraderie,
but I know that hasn't been enough. You still want more, so much more. There is a yearning in your
heart and you crave for his love, don't you?"

Kurapika closed his eyes, his body becoming tremulous as the voices continued their clamor, the
vociferation echoed in his ears and the upended Kurta was finding himself becoming less and less
cohesive, every part of him feeling as if he was coming undone at the seams. For some time now he
had been battling with his own subconscious and he was at the point of becoming totally unsure of
what to do anymore.

For Kurapika, he felt as if he was becoming lost amid a sea of consternation and tribulation.

Clutching at his chest once he realized that his lungs had begun to agonize for air as he panted
heavily, the Kurta attempted to push back all the arduous thoughts plaguing his mind along with the
persistent voices as he once again attempted to regain his lost composure. For now, he concluded that
perhaps it was best to reconstitute his objective and resume his efforts at a later time, conceding to the
fact he probably needed rest when suddenly realization struck and he caught sight of the older man
having already stood from his perch and began merging into the amassed throng of people that had
converged on the beautiful and verdant garden.

In the time it took the blond to hew through the confluence, the other man was gone. He had just
simply evanesced and Kurapika found himself placing his face into his own hands in exasperation.

§§§§§§§

Ambling into his hotel room, Kurapika was still distraught over the events that had just taken place.
Such left him rattled, enervated. First it was dealing with the aspect of enciphering exactly what his
mother had been trying to entail him with her reassurance in finding happiness and will to live, yet
insinuated that she nor the rest of his clan would renounce him if he actually found said happiness
with the very one he considered his enemy. Something about what she had stated which hit the
young blond considerably hard was her cognition on his recent interplay with the head Spider and
the fact that her mention of the man's possible care for him may have been something he had actually
been exhibiting towards Kurapika. Especially in the notation of the gifts that had been left for him
not long ago. But even in light of such plausibility, the blond was still unable to come fully to terms
with the revelation.
The very aspect had left him vertiginous; most of him had fallen completely anesthetized, finding it
very difficult to cope with the most recent turn of events. Frankly, he had been struggling with the
entirety of his situation and all subsequent outcomes since he began this little escapade, just now
realizing that it felt as if his situation was just progressively getting worse. There were times - such
could even be said now, where he questioned why he continued on with this fatuity of his, almost
deciding that this entire endeavor was nothing but a farce and was turning out to be more trouble
then it seemed to be worth. He was almost to the point of considering seceding from the entire mess
and just being done with it so he could just go back to his normal stature and daily capering with his
friends. It was also the very same thing that he had begun to realize was an aspect he really start to
miss from his life.

Those very aspects were just another strike against his reasoning for just gallivanting off on a farcical
exploit that he had really no true idea of exactly what he was getting himself into. This in the end had
entailed much more than he actually bargained for.

Each time however, when he tried to rationalize that continuing to proceed on with his objectives
was offering no restitution, each and every time his conscious would awaken with nothing but
rebuttal, constantly giving him confutation that only ended up staying his hand. Such was the same
now, even as he still pondered over why he continued to remain.

The more and more he thought on it, the further Kurapika delved into believing that underneath it all
that Chrollo Lucifer had something to do with it. Every time the situation came back full circle it
always seemed like that infernal man was always the one who intercepted it. How this went from the
blond who when he began this little venture as the predator, the challenger was now an accessory,
the prey.

Kurapika shivered at the notion. The very aspect that the stalker had become the stalked, and how
every idea, every thought, every sensation, just the outlook of it had nearly brought the young blond
to his knees. Yet as always, something continuously staunched his ability to abandon his position.

As such, he stayed and persisted on in hopes of a peripety where things would finally tip in his favor.
All he could do was hope.

Sighing ingloriously, he meandered through the moderately sized living room and into the bedroom,
settling on a warm shower to clear his head before turning in. The aridity he was experiencing,
especially from the lack of proper rest had began to catch up and left Kurapika feeling unstable. For a
moment, through unfocused eyes, he managed to come abreast the bed and began loosening the
cords to his cloak, casually tossing the favored item upon the sole chair within the room and settled
down upon the mattress when he caught sight of something out of the outermost range of his vision,
it having easily grasped his attention.
What he saw caused him to esprit descalier because it was almost unbelievable, even for him.

There upon his meticulously made bed sat another gift, though this time it was just a single, square
and unadorned box with a red lid. With trembling hands, Kurapika picked up the box and hesitantly
removed the lid, though what soon followed caused all the air to expend from his lungs, his eyes
going wide with complete shock and for a fleeting moment, the blond felt benumbed.

"It... Cannot be..." Was all the stupefied blond was able to utter.

A tremulous hand slipped down inside and what ended up sitting betwixt digits was one thing that
had sent such a violent spasm through him and leaving him virtually breathless was one object that
he would have never expected to ever see again, much less possess. But what struck him with such
ferocity was the meaning behind the very item which he now held.

Kurapika's mind just seized as he brought the object close, instantly recognizing its authenticity.
Breathing heavily, chest tight and constrictive, fingers curled around an intricately woven gold
necklace that coiled and twisted with knots separating from a few inset red crystals, the very same
which sat in the sole earring he wore. They were lined within spaced portions amid one section of
the necklace while three hung from delicate gold chains between. The lone Kurta stared at the piece
of jewelry for an indeterminate amount of time as he tried to process the situation before him, turning
the fragile item from his past, his heritage over in his quivery hands, unable to desistance the now
raging emotions he was experiencing. Not only was he disconcerted, Kurapika also felt a stab of
anguish at just the very proposition he received the necklace – which was obviously stolen but was a
clear profession of one reason and one alone. Not only was it an artifact from his clan, but it was also
given between people in his village as a declaration of love.

How something like this could be happening to him, the blond was unable to parse or comprehend in
any way. At the point which he was transfixed in, all that he was able to differentiate between was
the simple fact that Chrollo Lucifer was behind this newest ontogeny, and just like he knew the very
same recidivist criminal that caused him to battle incessantly with his emotions over was definitely
the source of the last gifts he had received. Though the prior ones were more mundane, this... This
was completely staggering.

Whatever optimism the egregious man was trying to incur, Kurapika would have none of it. At first
he passed off the thought of the bastard's intentions as mere infatuation. But now it was becoming
borderline obsessive and lubricous.

Although, within the back of his mind, the voices raised in clangor once again, astringent in their
biting denigration. Between his consciousness and awareness, the dissension on whether or not the
 Geneiryodan leader's intentions were true, that his incentives weren't laced with prevarication and he
was simply relaying an expression of romantic desire was still left for deliberation. Once again, the
words of his mother echoed through his mind and Kurapika was simply at a loss for words. He was
just too afflicted and drained to even process his circumstances anymore.

Expelling a laden sigh, the blond replaced the one piece he had left from his past aside his tribal
clothing carefully back in the box and placed it gently on the nightstand. Though as he backed away,
preparing to turn and recrudesce in his attempt to finally shower and wash away everything that had
interminably plagued him, deep ceruleans landed on the vase of roses that the young Kurta hadn't
been able to bring himself to dispose of. For a long moment and what seemed like a ticking to
eternity, he stared at those vibrant and beautiful blooms, almost ensorcelled by them and for a split
second all his cynicism and indignation succinctly abated where the blond soon found himself
reaching out towards those flowers, stroking them almost reminiscently, fondly as a few streaks of
crystalline began to leak from the corners of his eyes. Moments later, Kurapika retracted, though
collected once more and with salience, he stood, only glancing back momentarily at the vibrant red
roses before finally making his way into the bathroom.

At this point and in aphonic obstinacy, Kurapika knew what he had to do.

Chapter End Notes

First thing to note, not only did I have a difficult time with the dream sequence since I
really had to keep it cohesive between Kurapika and his mother while he was having his
vision, but also with trying to maintain structure regarding their reactions between action
and dialogue, which wasn't something I found as quiet easy to do. But I also got a bit
carried away with that part as I was thoroughly enjoying writing it so that subsequently
took up more then half of the chapter's page and word count. To note, is the longest
chapter thus far having broken slightly past 10k.
 Confessions
Chapter Summary

Kurapika finally confronts the one person who had been a constant presence in both his
life and his dreams, finally coming to realize exactly what lies in the meaning regarding
the true nature of his feelings.

Chapter Notes

So I am back dear readers, after unfortunately a month long wait to finally have
something to update with. But I come bearing two chapters to read. Currently, I have
been having slowness in getting things done due being constantly busy in life along with
my amassing medical issues, so it is quite possible that chapters could be coming in
slower then I really would like them to.

Also I have been having trouble collaborating with my beta reader and consequently,
due to the need to take care of her sick, bed bound father on top of working full time, it's
just been difficult to make the time in getting my chapters looked over, so for now, this
chapter and the next have not be beta read aside the sheer amount of times I have edited
it, myself.

Also RoF now has cover art! Thanks to the lovely skygiratina00 on Deviant Art! Check
out chapter one to see the image. :)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

He knew this would be a day he'd remember well. It had been a rather quiescent day, the tranquil air
had made for wonderful pleasantries, and such was indulgent as the lack of fervor from the city's
usual hustle and bustle made the place seem more subdued then it was considered quotidian, finding
that for once, the atmosphere wasn't as stifling as it had been for him as of late.

For a few days Kurapika had taken time to pounder, spending nearly every waking moment possible
thinking about his current situation, controverting over everything that he had been experiencing,
down to the night when that projected dream he experienced, so vivid, so emotive and propelling, it
had practically startled him, to receiving one thing that the blond never thought would become
another of his greatest reasons for pushing him nearly past the breaking point. At the beginning of his
excursion, his only intention was seeking out a form of desistance to all his predicaments and to form
a sense of rapport with the one person of whom he had designated as the reason for all his suffering
and misfortunes. It was in that very idea Kurapika held onto hope of driving away the remnants of
his misery, even if the very aspect of the idea brought about a clear feeling of repugnance.

Still, Kurapika wasn't entirely assured with his current objective or that of his increasingly perplexing
and incommodious situation. What had started out as something that was supposed to be relatively
guileless, univocal, turned out to be more convoluted, deplorable and exasperating. What was worse
was the fact that when the Kurta began this little impolitic excursion, he had only planned on
confronting Chrollo Lucifer in hopes of detaining the man and interrogating him into finally and
adjunctly getting what he had been so desperately seeking to fixing his shattered existence.

However, such wasn't what the blond had expected and now he found himself enwrapped in a game
of a painful and enrooted war that Kurapika wasn't too keen or pleased to be participating in.

He snorted; just the idea of where this was potentially going, the very direction of whatever impellent
force was attempting to rowel him in was enough to rouse a greater infusion of verdure and
preservation. Although the clarity of his mother's words and the very etchings of his clan's
indignation over all his inequitable actions which continued to ring loudly within his mind, the blond
was still unable to find sanctity within their calls, their pleas. As much as it pained him that all their
beckoning and prayers for him to concede from his estranged way of life and all his unethical
choices, the immotile Kurta had settled on his denouement so long ago. Just the recent events that
transpired in his life was the biggest driving spike needed to finally induce what should have
happened so long ago.

There was no further need to bandy or harbor general discourse considering his stance in regards to
the focal point of all his contention. Kurapika had concluded that he should have finished what he
started back in Yorknew.

The longer he cogitated over the aspect of the new and enrooting mentality that was trying to implant
itself in order to extrude his old way of life, his only way of life he had long since accepted and
grown acclimatized to only made it that much more frustrating and agonizing. It wasn't something
that Kurapika had been too ebullient or admissible on, even if there were points where certain
prospects were indeed, tempting.

One thing that he was stringent on was the fact that for Kurapika, he had a hard time letting go of the
fact that deep down, his heart was still scared from all he was forced to endure over the last seven
years of his young life, making it rather difficult as well as complex, which caused the blond more
skepticism then not when it came to fully deciding on actually changing his concurrent way of mind.

Such was to say he wasn't entirely opposed to the notion as the Kurta couldn't breathe, sleep or even
eat lately without his mother's words unremittingly reiterating inside his mind. It was just the idealism
of renouncing everything he's lived by in favor of seeking understanding and equanimity in his most
intolerable adversary was enough to keep Kurapika from entirely embracing the idea.

As much as he wanted to, even though with how pressing the notion really was, he just couldn't
seem to accede to it.
Was he really letting his own selfishness occlude his ability from actually moving forward with living
in the present as opposed to his past?

No matter. There was just no way he could allow something so preposterous to actually occur or
come to fruition. As much as the voices from beyond of his beloved clan - even that of his loving
mother who had been privy to the head Spider's actions, even as genuine or legitimate as those acts
may seem, had tried to dissuade him from his vengeful pursuits of the older man, for Kurapika, there
was just too much of a odium left behind for the Kurta to simply ignore.

If only such enormities could be erased...

Never! Kurapika found himself breathing hard, his panting came in at a rapid, labored pace, eyes
having long since gone wide, irises momentarily flashing scarlet before returning to their natal state.
A sudden bout of nausea arose the bile to the back of his throat and the blond found himself nearly
appalled by the very thought that he had nearly been swayed. Was his thought processes and mental
acuity actually changing? Had his entire perspective really began to alter itself in favor of acceding in
dispelling everything he held of value? That he held so dear?

The very inclination left the blond pell-mell and completely mortified that his creed was wavering,
molding and conforming into an entirely new, diacritic mindset. The whole thing left him unsettled
and apprehensive.

With unsteady hands, he proceeded in tying the straps of his cloak around his shoulders, situating it
properly before the tips of those adept, lithe fingers brushed across something cold, absently tracing
idle patterns along its smooth, chatoyant surface. For a moment his mind lulled as his thoughts began
to drift, finding himself ideating once again over everything that had happened over the course of his
little expenditure, each and every little detail now becoming the theorem behind his rationale. Now
all his decisions, negative or positive were finally coming under full scrutiny.

Perhaps it was in that very moment when everything cohered in one instance of distinctness that left
Kurapika rattled to the sense of the sudden stimulation he was being forced into.

He froze, body stilling as every part of him went completely numb, paralytic in time.

It was a premonition of the highest form; definitive, rudiment and unmitigated. Everything that had
occurred up to this point had paved way for what he was experiencing, now. The predilection, the
occurrences, just how every event that ensued, each and every carefully and meticulously laid out
plan had incipiently led him to his current position. Whether or not such was methodically and
deliberately concocted by his adversary or if it had been precogitated by fate herself, Kurapika could
only surmise as such. The current knowledge however, only created a juncture that he found himself
hesitantly deciding on.

For so long he had only been led to believe that for the better part of his life, that the majority of
every experience he faced was all premeditated by his own hand, his own will. Never had it once
occurred that he had been puppeteered by an outside source, regardless of exactly which one that
was, the Kurta intended to find out.

Finding the capability to regain his awareness and focus, those dexterous digits swept one last time
along the one cherished object which was now but a remnant of his origins and he finished tying the
straps of the cloak. He grunted in chagrin knowing in great detail what he was about to do.

Stolidly, the young Kurta sighed in exaggeration, nimbly making a few last minute adjustments
before turning to exit the room. However, he glanced back over his shoulder one last time, eyes
landing on the vase with those ever present, lambent roses that retained their ample luster, almost
illuminated by the morning rays of which had come to wash over them. He closed his eyes as he
mustered all his nerve and exited the room, emerging into the commodious living room of the hotel
he was staying at. Finding his way into the kitchen, he snatched up a cup of coffee to induce a much
needed dosage of caffeine and a quick bite to eat before departing, the finality of his motions an
acknowledgement in his meeting with what was surely imminent.

§§§§§§§

Although the city of Patalor was tremendous and vast, it didn't take Kurapika long to find his quarry,
though this time, the boy kept a modicum amount of distance, having pulled the hood of his cloak up
to obscure his face. He found a small niche beside the corner of a shop which had made as his
vantage point, easily slipping into its concave opening that sustained in persevering his cover. This
time, he had emphatically decided to stay within a different position, yet remain equidistant to the
person he was targeting, taking into account all the other times when he wasted too much time trying
to reach the man before the other was able to successfully give him the slip. Not this time, however.
Kurapika had an intransigent amount of self-confidence in finally confronting the one person that he
had unfortunately been dogging for so long now.

It had felt like such has been an eternity. For the extent of time that he had spent interlocked amid an
encroaching battle of practical mental wit with the older man, Kurapika had finally conformed to the
necessity of confronting and integrating the Spider’s leader into to finally getting the closure he was
so deserving of.
Perhaps it was supposed for why it had been so painstaking due to the indefinite amount of time he
had spent there dealing with the intemperate and rising heat of the day, even though the mediocre
amount of shading he had been lucky enough get while perilously remaining crunched within the
alcove he had pushed himself into, helped in keeping him from actually overheating. He waited
expectantly for the other man to leave the establishment he had taken residence up within as it
appeared the raven-head was enjoying a rather late meal so the blond could finally make his move.
Kurapika ground his teeth in frustration; just how easy the bastard made it in grating his nerves from
standing around like a loafer had only successfully alienated the aggrieved Kurta.

The persistence paid off however, as during one beat of a moment when Kurapika had decisively
looked away to gander at something which had stolen his attention and in that span of the time he
had become distracted, his target had left his seat and ambled out of the building without so much as
a missed beat. The abrupt connotation suddenly jarred the blond back to his current objective as he
slipped from his hiding spot to glissade among the throng, managing to easily keep pace with the
older man, passively waiting for the instant he deviated from the sea of innocents for the exact point
of opportunity when the blond would finally be able to seize the moment and announce his presence.
From there he would make it exactly known what he wanted from the raven-head.

§§§§§§§

Chrollo had always enjoyed theorizing. Speculating and contemplating over the changes in the world
was a forte of his, which he had used in the past as a method to pass the time. However now, he was
even more interested in the speculation over more recent events and how he had - and quite
obviously, noticed that the one person which had been a constant intendance since this little junket
began had for some odd reason, or for a more notoriously predictable reason, altered his positioning
and changed his strategies. He could sense the presence of the blond as he was of course, still
proximal to Chrollo’s own location, though the biggest notion was the fact that the Kurta wasn't even
remotely visible. Interesting. Generally the young hunter would have chosen his vantage point
somewhere the older man would have easily espied him, since Chrollo had to admit, as impudent as
the blond was, he never seemed to extract much practicality when it came to facilitating a solid and
well calculated plan. But this time it seemed his precious Kurta decided to transpose things a bit,
which had efficiently spurred the older man's attention.

The sensation of impatience and ardency was almost enough to practically innerve the raven-head -
just feeling the rising tension oozing off the tempestuous Kurta had brought about a sense of
regalement that Chrollo readily indulged in. For as long as he and the boy been partaking in this little
game of theirs, not once had such earnestness and vehemence emanated from the blond with such a
fanatical display before. It was so intense and regardless of wherever he was hiding, Chrollo couldn't
help but sense it. The ponderosity of it the older man surmised had to be practically dripping from
each and every pore, considering just how garroting the air was becoming.
He closed his eyes and a pleased grin formed across ample lips. So the boy was upping the ante eh?
Chrollo hadn't anticipated such a change to happen within the Kurta this soon, but such had meant
that all his predilections and incentives had begun to pay off.

Indeed, it appeared that everything was continuing to proceed forward as he had anticipated, though
much more quickly and efficiently as the blond became more malleable and was falling readily into
place as his mindset was more liken to Chrollo’s own. Even if his methods were considered more
unorthodox and radical, the blond was already beginning to accept espousing the conception of his
own changing ideals, and was slowly becoming mollified. It seemed the boy was finally realizing the
problems of his own indisposition and how it was staunching his ability to see the benefits of just
letting go. The undertones of romantic desire still remained amid all the rage and clamor Kurapika
outwardly projected within his elaborate façade, yet Chrollo hoped to ease all the reluctance by
offering encouragement in seeking the prospect of forming an exordium within a much more
enriching and prosperous life. Even if such was difficult to perceive, he did exhibit a fair amount of
concern and empathy towards the boy's wellbeing.

As much as it had once been strange, even perplexing for him to find himself deviating from his
normal cognition and ideology, now the formidable leader of the Geneiryodan was finding that his
entire perspective was changing, as well as his outlook. The very same he was nurturing within the
brooding young Kurta; he was doing so with himself and welcoming the facilitating changes within
his own mindset.

Perhaps for Chrollo, even though it may still have been considered possible conjecture that the older
man was finally allowing himself the admission to partake in an aspect of his life which he never
really had.

One could say the raven-head was indulgent, and maybe so, but this new, uncharted territory was
producing such dissimilar sensations that he was finding it rather inexplicably beneficial.

Efficaciously, Chrollo vacated from his seat within the small restaurant he had chosen to have a late
meal at and slipped casually from the establishment and into the thinning wave of people milling
through the streets. It wasn't long until he felt that conventional wave of pressure aerating around him
and he was certain that like always, the blond had fallen in step behind him, practically emulating his
every move, through the designation of energy had altered, and to one the raven-head was
speculative on. The usual sensation of anger and contempt still edged the boy's emotions, but
something else intermingled within the Sturm und Drang, one that even he didn't realize had been as
prevalent as it was now.

This unexpected change in the Kurta's behavior had Chrollo wondering if the scrimmage he was
dealing with had become so intensated that the youth was finally giving in, realizing that what he had
been feeling, and the outcome from all his past experiences were convincing him into just letting go
of everything in favor of a greater propriety. The thought intrigued the older man and he was
debating on confirming his theories, but was more inclined to ascertain if his speculation was the case
as opposed to just settling on mere conjecture. Finding the answer to satisfy his curiosity in retrospect
was vital to his future decisions on his proceedings regarding his current stance with the blond.

One thing he had never taken seriously in the entirety of his life was the concept of having an affinity
or proclivity towards any particular relationship. Sure he had his comrades, but this was entirely
different. Now he was finding himself intent on trying to court the blond, the desire to earn his heart
reigned strong.

This became all the more reason Chrollo was obstinate with his inclinations and why he was fixed in
his decisions. Knowing for certain how successful his efforts were he realized garnered top priority.

It was at this point with his newest revelation he wondered if he should once again, take things to the
next level. Now was the time for finding the perfect, opportune moment to enact, for he still had to
be circumspect with his motives and actions, for one wrong move and all his efforts could end up
being in vain.

Nonchalantly, the raven-haired man shoved his hands into the pockets of his coat, insouciantly
turning down a much smaller street as he rebudgeted from the bustle and attention of the main street
which was something considerably much more discreet. However, this time he had no intention on
averting the blond, for it was at this moment he wanted to see what the young hunter intended to do.

§§§§§§§

For so long it felt as if he had been exhaustingly trailing the older man. The unbidden saunter the
other had taken to only sparked Kurapika's ire that much more. As studiously he attempted to keep
his emotions under control, such was hard when dealing with the fact that his quarry kept at a
leisurely pace, seemingly content with practically dragging the blond around the pythonic city.
Patalor was vast, enormous and easily would take days to circumnavigate, something that the Kurta
wasn't keen on enduring. As much as he would have enjoyed partaking in the city's benefits and
propoundments, he had to stick to his main objective, for the current state of affairs was becoming
too convoluted and drawn out.

There was so much Kurapika had undergone since taking on this little venture and so many times the
discomfited Kurta had been left to deal with the increasing burdens that were so abrupt, yet flawless
when it came altering his current standpoint. The positions between them was shifting and it left
Kurapika's mental acumen to follow in the process. As much as he had been tenaciously trying to
retain hold on his own faculties, weary of any change that would alter his mindset enough to sway
him from his chosen path along with the only way of thinking he had ever known, the very fear that
he would eventually lose control of what he so desperately wanted to hold onto was in fact, coming
to pass.

This very aspect practically unnerved him and Kurapika was already beginning to assume that he
had already been deprived all his abilities that kept himself sane as he continued to descend further
into delirium.

One of the most frightening aspects was the empirical aspect of being willing to embrace that very
darkness.

Though for Kurapika, he was in too deep to turn back now, even with the prospect of the situation
possibly continuing to alter his own mentality from the norm.

During his personal deliberation, the blond almost didn't notice that the raven-haired man had taken a
subito down into a rather cloistered bystreet, which the young hunter had realized was prominently
off the main road and away from the main promenade.

Without reservation, Kurapika increased his pace and rounded the same junction the other had,
slipping into the thruway supinely, the motions however, caused him to experience déjà vu due to a
prior encounter with Chrollo Lucifer where he was left facing the empty end of a blind alley. It was
then he had found the troglodytic, jilted stone that was left amid the crud and filth.

It was in that moment when unconsciously his fingers had found said object, curling around it as he
retrieved it from the satchel he carried in perpetuum. During the brief interlude, his eyes roved over
the one thing that seemed to harbor an unearthly feel, always keeping him from growing too
capricious and keeping him sated enough that he had lost his fettle. There was still a fair amount of
mystery surrounding such a beautiful and remarkable stone, from its origins to exactly how as
Kurapika had noticed it seemed to have an effect on him, his own subversive emotions instantly
becoming lenitive when he held it. Even now, despite the squall he felt which was beginning to rise
within his own intemperate mind had quickly dispersed the moment he came into contact with the
stone.

Kurapika sighed, though slightly dejected by the continued farce he had to participate in - the fact
that it was just becoming awkward, was leaving the blond feeling less than adequate . It had seemed
far too long; how long has it been now? that he had become so enmeshed with the entire thing that it
was now only furthering his skepticism in exactly what facilitated his priorities regarding this
irrational excursion he so adamantly decided to get himself involved in. For this is what had the
blond really questioning in regards to his own stability when make proper or wise decisions.
Or perhaps he had just allowed himself to once again, be so easily manipulated by his unbridled and
injudicious hated that had done nothing but constantly lead him down a path of ultimate grief and
misery.

It was the very same rationale that the phantasm of his own mother had felt so poignant towards and
crucial in swaying his decisions from following the very path that she knew - or had always known
would surely see him to his own demise.

Why was he finding it so difficult to accept change? Had he really become so closed off that he was
inept in adapting anymore? Did his life really mean nothing? Or the wishes of his deceased
brethren?

He had been constantly plagued. Even the voices that were relentless in their insurrection, in their
stridency, had resumed their banter, the very tremor of their incessant prattling only furthered in
agitating Kurapika. For days now, ever since his lucid vision, he had been hearing the onslaught of
random murmurs inside his head.

It had gotten to the point that the blond had began to wonder if he was losing his mind and started
going insane.

The sound of movement, of asymmetrical shuffling ahead of him had snapped his attention back to
the present, having noticed that while he ambled inconscient within his own musings and reflections,
that he had found himself standing within a large opening where crates, wooden boxes and other
multifarious things were lining the cold, stone walls with no exit in sight. Again something niggled at
the back of his mind despite the voices had dimmed to a simmering roar. The sound of shuffling
continued and it drew his eyes towards the source, thought it was practically obscure, with what little
light was present, but Kurapika was able to make out the silhouette of a figure standing amid some of
the remaining sundries that had been discarded. Subduing his own incensed aura, he quickly and
hastily shrouded himself with In, the lithe hunter then proceeded to crouch behind a cluster of boxes,
letting his unfocused eyes to adjust to the low light in order to decipher exactly who was meandering
around the area he was in.

His answer came in a cursory response when said figure had turned towards his general direction and
those indefinite eyes flicked over to where he was positioned, and for a moment Kurapika felt every
nerve within him seethe, yet he was unable to move, almost rheumatic just by that haunting gaze
alone. What was worse was the fact that it appeared as if the older man had known he was there. The
Kurta ground his teeth in vexation, cursing at himself for allowing the detestable man to encumber
him and the vainglorious smile that soon followed upon his lips only enraged the hackneyed blond
further.
Clutching his fists, Kurapika debated within himself for the span of a heartbeat with actually
confronting his long time adversary before resolutely concluding that the time for pretexts was over
and without hesitation, the blond stood, coming fully upright, those eyes meeting equally and coolly
with the other man's own.

"Chrollo Lucifer." The hunter breathed, the lid upon his emotions just like the incessant voices which
arose in clamor once again inside his head was starting to become difficult to control and could have
easily burst at any given moment. "Didn't think I'd ever see you again."

The sound of his name being called so easily instigated a rather flatulent grin to crawl across the
raven-head's lips, "Well if it isn't the ever pertinacious Kurta. I will say I could have said the same
thing, but the fact being, I do believe you are the one who sought me out. Or am I not correct on this
assumption?"

Kurapika stopped dead in his tracks, eyes practically growing wide from the immediate shock that hit
him, jaw almost slacked and dropping open, "You... Knew?" How is that even possible? The blond
had been particular and so methodic with his choices, even with his motives and acts and somehow
the bastard had known all along he was being tailed?

"It's quite easy; in fact I will say I have always known you had been following me since before I left
Ti'alma. Or I could say from practically day one." Instantly, the leader of the Geneiryoden had taken
a few steps forward towards the flustered blond, and in response, Kurapika retroceded, expanding
the gap between them once more. Damnit ! Those voices grew in pitch, and the Kurta tried to
detrude them. Now wasn't the time for any redundant distractions as he was now face to face with
the one person that had caused him so many problems and he didn't need extramural interferences.

A soft tinkling sound announced the materialization of his chains, the reverberation echoing off the
walls of the extensive space they were in and Kurapika poised, looking the older man dead in the
eye, "How?" The youth began slowly; the draw to his words amplified the fact that he was just as
baffled as he was irked. "How could you have known?" However, the thunderous sound in the
distance, along with the emergence and rise in those voices, and the dismay in the realization that he
hadn't been as prudent as he thought had all weighed on his conscious, leaving him in pure
astonishment with the lack of his abilities and skills. In retrospect, he had inevitably left himself wide
open.

How could I have been so obtuse?

Chrollo snickered at the Kurta's bewilderment, taking note that obviously the young hunter really had
no clue exactly how he had become so easily fooled or explicitly exposed, but one thing was clear, it
was obvious the boy was still suffering within his own personal contention, the very same he had
noticed had been slowly amassing the further the boy sunk into their little affair.
He took a few more steps towards the blond, his advancement equable, determinate, those
unblinking eyes transfixed on the boy's own scintillating blues, and just how gorgeous they seemed,
especially when they turned into that virulent scarlet, like the rubies he attributed them towards. Even
though he had long since felt the pang of want and need harboring deep within his own heart, he still
couldn't contravene the simple fact that he was beyond entranced by the gorgeous Kurta. He had
long since admitted that those haunting eyes which shone so deep in their garnet hue looked much
better attached to a living person, and one that was more beautiful than words could ever express.

As if on cue and in perfect unison to his motions, Kurapika had taken a few steps backwards again,
his back coming closer to the implacable stone wall, and reflexively, the boy suddenly unleashed his
aura, the active response incited his eyes to flash that indescribable scarlet.

"Well if you must know," Chrollo began, those steps continuing, both he and the young hunter
ambulating with such precision it could have been considered daedal, like a balletic dance, though
Kurapika made no bones about ensuring the distance between them remained equal as possible.
However, he never realized just how limited his room was becoming as he was mere inches from the
inauspicious stone, "You really allow yourself to be quite obvious. I must say though, for a brief
moment that little guise of yours," The raven-head remarked, hand extending almost as if he wanted
to reach out and run those digits over the boy's velvety cloak, "Almost worked. But that little mishap
back in the desert city, that one momentary lapse was enough to easily and thoroughly blow your
cover and give you away."

The sardonic expression that soon followed Chrollo's words caused Kurapika to become instantly
stunned; the revelation was enough to force the knowledge of precisely where the boy's
dissimulation was unfortunately laid bare. Just the notion that he was so easily found out did nothing
but add to Kurapika's growing dismay.

"Damnit!" The blond imprecated, fists tightening and becoming almost white knuckled. "You knew
all along and yet you led me to believe that I still had the upper hand? Then gave me a false pretense
that I still had the chance of finishing what I started and to finally be free of this damnation that I
have been eternally tormented with?!" The rage that undulated through the hunter's lithe body was
enough to cause a disturbance in the air, suddenly afflicting the surrounding area as shards of brick
and gypsum sprayed into a flurry around them, Kurapika's eyes suffusing crimson in its wake.

The older man took what was occurring before him in stride, the scene that Kurapika was presenting
not only did it arride him, but just watching the brilliance that emanated off the radiant Kurta was
enough to enamor Chrollo, his breath nearly taken away as he felt the ever present attraction only
heightening between them, "What can I say," He whispered again and the temperate thief stepped
forward, hands casually coming to rest within the pockets of his brunet hued coat, the thrumming of
his footfalls amid Kurapika's whisking aura field generated dissonance, "I was rather enjoying the
chase, not to mention," Chrollo paused, those eyes searching the blond's angelic visage, reveling in
just how empyrean he looked, "I cannot help just how truly beautiful you really are."
Kurapika couldn't believe what he was hearing; the words caused an precipitating flush of shock to
accentuate his countenance, jaw nearly hitting the ground as a result, "Wha-what?!" The Kurta
stammered as he was finding himself in complete and utter incredulity, the bile rising up in the back
of his throat at the very notion. Yet, something else writhed just beneath all the outward and ominous
bedlam, something more persuading, appeasing... enticing. The very presence was enough to instill
conflict that much more, even as the Kurta started to feel a budding attraction pulling from deep
within when those heated scarlets started to bore subaqueously into Chrollo's own. It was that
moment Kurapika found himself realizing just how magnificent they were, almost as if he could
sense their gaze viewing down into his very soul. For a moment the boy seized, rived by just how
gorgeous the older man actually was.

How had he never noticed this before?

No! He howled; the boy jarred himself back to his senses, shattering the beguiling hold that was
thrust upon him, those irises flaring to their most relucent shade as elongated silver began to manifest,
coils of metallic chains emerged around him, snapping around viperously and Kurapika's lips
contorted into a malicious scowl, "There is no way I could ever love a monster like you!" The feral
growl that proceeded enounced the Kurta's will to strike, those chains ready to finalize the job they
should have so long ago.

“Kurapika... ”

The hum was almost feather light, its call enough to startle the blond. However, the interlude was
instantly abolished and Kurapika readied his Chain Jail, perfectly capable of using its savage potency
to finally send the raven-haired man straight to purgatory.

“Kurapika... ”

Again, it was like chimes on the wind and he heard his name called once more, its mellifluous sound
captivating his attention; he knew that voice. It wasn't like the others that began to recently haunt
him. The cognition of it…

“My son, please do not continue on like this.”

That awareness, the stirring in his consciousness, the recurrence, it pricked at his senses and the
familiarity bled into effectuation…
“You still have so much to live for, so much reason to carry on.”

Kurapika stilled, almost statuesque, his chains continued to whip and churn around him, lashing
about like virulent tendrils, the rattling orotund in their violent frenzy. Scarlet eyes burned with the
fervor that had once ignited them, yet, they were twinged with the undertone of prehension, of
sorrow. "Mother..." He uttered, tone impeded by his own dolor.

“Don't toss your life away for the sake of finding us justice, for there will be no peace for us if you
were to only die.”

Shock gripped his heart and a few tears had broken free from their confinement, falling down over
his cheeks as they were accented in red. Right hand abstractedly lowered towards his side, those
volatile chains mimicking the movement and slowly began to allay, though they remained evinced
despite their rampancy had began to subside. "You've returned..."

“Only for the moment, but you must stop this. For your sake. For all our sakes. I just want you to
live. Please. Move on, find your happiness.”

For an ephemeral moment, that warmth he remembered from what again seemed so long ago washed
over him and Kurapika found himself instantly surrendering, mind calming as his indignation
receded and those genial fingers tenderly motioned over his cheeks, aiding him in the release he so
desperately needed. The perfection, allure, the feeling of benevolence drew him beneath its
welcoming blanket and for once, the Kurta felt at ease.

“Please.”

Kurapika closed his eyes as he submersed himself into the placidly his mother was bequeathing him.
"I will." He relented, capitulating to his mother's wishes, "I just want you to be proud of me."

“I will always be proud of you. That will never change. Now go and find your real purpose in life.
Where you really belong, and remember, I will always love you.”

Just as quickly as it had happened, such found its denouement and the visitant was gone, leaving the
young hunter behind in the cold alleyway.
Though the spectacle hadn't gone unnoticed and Chrollo had tilted his head in inquisitiveness,
noticing that there was an abrupt hesitation to the boy's unfiltered actions, his chains having since
quelled in their aggression and came to rest around his feet. Though what struck the older man the
most was the fact that for a few seconds, the blond seemed to be muttering to himself, one that
Chrollo wasn't quite sure what the boy was speaking of. However, the contention seen in the other's
eyes gave the time necessary to facilitate the raven-head's next move.

Even as Kurapika had been trying to contend with the throes of his own dissension, he had been
mortally unaware of the sudden momentum forcing him astern until his back was shoved against the
wall behind him and a firm hand had clinched his wrists, cogently pinning them above his head as a
taunt body pressed intently against the blond's own lithe physique, "The hell... What do you think
you are doing? Let me go!"

He couldn't believe it! How could he have been so imprudent? For one fugacious moment where he
ultimately suffered a brief lapse in defenses, the damn bastard used it to his advantage. Now he was
under siege, practically at the mercy of the very monster that he wished he could promptly and
swiftly immolate. Kurapika ground his teeth as the older man's face was now mere inches from his
own, the foray of his own personal space was enough to rise the bile to the back of his throat again at
just the proximity the Kurta was to his most despised enemy. Unable to bear such an affront,
Kurapika hastily turned his head, averting his gaze to keep from looking at those eyes that only
seemed to weaken him. Though his demand was only met by reticence as fingers stolidly - but
tepidly, cupped the boy's chin and drew his attention back towards Chrollo, "Look at me." He said
sedately as he found himself once again fixed on those vibrant scarlet eyes.

Kurapika hissed as he was impelled to look at the man's face once again, the look in his eyes only
smoldered, gaze judging and calculating, fulminating the older man's audacity to violate him as he
had. Being this close to his enemy, feeling the stirring within as beneath the inner choler and
indignation, were waves of something extraneous, strange, sensations that were becoming roused,
and the closeness of their bodies only aggrandized these responses. Once again the Kurta was
becoming aware of the physical pull he had experienced several times before, though the extremity
such leverage had on him had been significantly elevated now that he was this close to the other.

"Why?!" He practically spat, the boy's effeminate frame twisting harshly within the older man's
grasp, "Like I should ever give you the satisfaction of anything!" Chrollo inched closer, though just
before speaking, he had noticed something glint from beneath the edges of Kurapika's garments, the
sabulous cloak had long since raised up and off his shoulders, having exposed the one thing that
Chrollo had to admit he was astounded to see.

"Because," Chrollo's voice was practically a purr, tips of his free hand had come to rest along the
boy's right side and slowly began to glide upwards, "I want to look at you, I want to see into your
eyes. Also because you have to admit," Further those digits crawled and Kurapika had to cinch an
impinging groan that was threatening to break past his lips, though such parted as he merely gasped
instead. The older man smiled at the elicited sound, "You have been feeling it, too. That very same
pull I have, which has been incessantly drawing us together."
What the hell was he getting at? The Kurta was practically appalled that this murderer, the very entity
that had brought about the extinction of an entire clan had the chutzpah to make such a ridiculous
comparison. How he could have ever felt attracted to this horrible person was beyond any formation
of words. "There is no way I could ever desire someone like you! After all you have done and you
expect me to just abjure like that?" The nerve! Kurapika growled again, but it looked as if the
Spider's leader was only fueled by his ongoing discomfiture.

Chrollo's hand continued its entrada as they caressed the Kurta's features through his clothing, each
pass, touch, fondle, the way those digits delineated over the intermediate amount of muscles and
sinews which resided beneath caused the young hunter to practically wither against him, tips steadily
making their way up cast, but none too hurried as he was thoroughly enjoying watching the blond
succumb to his advancements, "Are you so sure about that? Because your lies cannot betray what I
see in your eyes. You may say you are not feeling any semblance of attraction, but," His unblinking,
cinereal eyes fixed attentively to Kurapika's own and he was sure he felt the boy's beating heart
flutter against his own chest, "I'd like to beg to differ." He would make the blond see for he was just
in practical self-denial.

Regardless, if the young hunter believed him or not, his intent, his interests, all of them were nothing
but genuine. There was nothing more than the desire to earn Kurapika's heart for the feared leader of
the Geneirydon had never found himself ever wanting something this deep and in earnest, even
though he was conditioned and accustomed to stealing whatever it was he wanted. But for now, as
indurating as it may have sounded, Chrollo was content with just convincing the boy into admitting
there was a physical attraction between them. The rest would come over time. His smile only
broadened as digits finally slid over the golden, roped necklace with its clinquant ruby teardrops, "I
see you are wearing this." He wasted no time enunciating on.

Kurapika couldn't believe what he was hearing. First, he lost his leverage, having found himself
completely at the mercy of a virtual harbinger of death, then the allegations of there being some form
of connectivity between them, down to averring there was an attraction - albeit it being physical, not
only did it make him feel scandalized, but there was no way he was able to conventionalize himself
allowing that man so close to him, down to touching him in an intimate way.

Still, amid it all monocracy, there was one undeniable fact, one that Kurapika had fought against so
perilously was that even as inscrutable the notion seemed, he couldn't circumvent the actuality that he
was indeed, feeling a draw towards the older man, or had been for quite some time, which was
something the blond couldn't fathom or define.

"Why wouldn't I?" The blond retorted, eyes flashing dangerously, "And what would you know of it,
anyway?" He already had a pretty good idea however, but to hear the concession straight from the
man's mouth would only solidify his suspicions.
Though it was the only vindication Chrollo needed; he was enthralled by how much more
emblazoned those contumacious eyes had gotten, as they were so stunning, which only served to
bolster his drive. His assenting he had hoped would be enough to strike the blond with just how
authentic his intentions are.

God he couldn't help but feel emasculated being this close to the prepossessing blond.

"Because," Chrollo's finger tips glossed over the surface of the golden adornment, lips hauntingly
close to the boy's own, "Where do you think you got it from? Moreover, the reason you received it,
anyway?" The raven-head smiled at the reaction such words earned, the blond's eyes going
indescribably wide, as if he was suddenly hit by an epiphany, "There is a very particular reason it
was given to you. Which I will assure you was done by genuine intent." Chrollo continued, but
allowing his statement to sink in.

"You couldn't... Didn't... It's special to my people, which I am sure you stole... But, why?" Before
Kurapika could speak any further, his elocution was cut off as the older man's lips suddenly crashed
against his own. The shock at the adumbration caused his stomach to churn, a bitter taste rising from
the back of his throat as he began to twitch against the older man, the urgency to break free apexing
strong. The instant he tried to resist, those driving voices once again arose in demurral, the
symphonic dissention annexed the blond, halting in his intransigence and all those sensations which
he had been barraged by came back in a flood, weakening his mindset, yet, it was strangely
placating. He found himself instantly growing lax, the feeling of those lips against his own, the taste
of Chrollo, it was all unbeknownst to Kurapika, pleasing and he soon found himself returning the
gesture. Before long he found himself kissing the older man back in earnest as his tongue prodded
against his lips which the blond willingly accepted, his own instantly meeting the older man's
appendage.

Something still caviled in the back of his mind, quipping at how wrong this was and that he was
allowing himself to fraternize with the enemy. Though Kurapika suppressed the besieging litigant
and banished that lone, forswearing voice into the furthest reaches of his consciousness, sole focus
only on the current moment.

Even if he was still unsure how he managed to get himself tangled within something so dastardly and
possibly controversial, for the moment, all he could react on was the growing conflagration that
swept over him, slowly scorching and enveloping him, drawing him further into the ardent passion
that soon began to replace the once gutless feeling. Kurapika couldn't rationalize; all ability to reason
or contemplate had ebbed away, right along with his enmity. In a practical flash, all the emotions, all
the proscribed feelings he had been so adamant to seal away had resurfaced, corresponding with the
frenetic voices that chided and beckoned him, though the distant litany of his mother's own voice
broke through the tumult, calling to him.

It was as melodious as ever, the carillon which vibrated through his very being and trembled on the
wind, the concord it formed and the remembrance it brought about, every part of him simply gave
way, those intercessions he so deeply memorized had so intently ceased any recessions he may had
been having. His own body, even as rebellious as it could have been seen, easily melded into those
passionate touches, hips languidly grinding against the older man's own. Chrollo was able to sense
the same; the contention that the pretty blond was in a skirmish against seemed to dissipate, his body
language suggested he had easily accepted what was happening, but moreover the boy seemed to be
enjoying it. The way the younger man's hips began to slowly, yet intently gyrate against his own
only furthered to suggest that his sweet angel had simply folded and Chrollo reciprocated as he
ground back against the blond. The raven-head smiled in satisfaction against their shared lock, only
pulling away from the Kurta long enough to draw in a few breaths before diving back in. His free
hand had continued its trek to soon find itself winding within flaxen tresses, gently cupping the back
of Kurapika's head, holding them firmly together.

Both of them soon became lost and abandoned within one another, and the time they spent
interdigitated with the moment was another tick towards their combined undoing. Even Kurapika
was realizing that he was no longer attempting to refute the older man, having embellished in the
desire it was giving him, and for what had been so long devoid from his life was the sensation of
feeling good. The notion of the entire situation being morally wrong was only repressed by the very
declarations of his own mother and clan - his survival, prosperity and need to flourish, all were the
very reasons for their own pertinacity in swaying the blond's stance, having sought to deviate the last
Kurta from his volitional failure to thrive. Now, all that dissention bleed into elation, one Kurapika
wasn't sure how he managed to falter into, but the feeling was something beyond comparison. Sure
he wasn't used to it, but it was better in contrast to the pain and misery he had been dealing with.

It was like a dream. One built around vibrant, dynamic images, all were so lucid, so real, though as
such it was actually being lived out, despite it felt like it was nothing more than a panoramic vision
out of a fool's mind. Kurapika synthesized more into the sensation, as neoteric as the feelings were,
having not been used to the caliber of what he was experiencing and folded without resistance. Both
he and Chrollo were finding symmetry between them as the movement of their lips against one
another fell into a near perfect unison.

For the capacious span of time they spent leisurely and wantonly enwrapped together, neither of
them attempted to stop the other, the world having long since faded around them and the only thing
either of them cared about was the rapture of the moment, both Chrollo and Kurapika only thinking
about what could be derived from each other. It was like a treat, a grand reward, as both of them had
never felt something so stimulating, commoving and invigorating, which left Kurapika innervated.
All his nerves became strangely hypersensitive; even those fingertips as they caressed the back of his
head tenderly only seemed to incite another soft moan to escape from the depths of his throat.

Once they separated, both of them flushed and panting heavily, it was then Chrollo realized just the
exact magnitude regarding the weight of his own feelings towards Kurapika. As their eyes locked
once more and beneath the half-lidded, lust glazed hues of the Kurta was the perforating view of
scarlet, which caused the raven-head's breath to get nearly taken away. Just the awe inspiring and
resplendent view of the boy's own eyes as ruby as ever caused Chrollo's own breath to hitch in his
throat; never had the blond looked so angelic, so luminous, so beautiful, like a sensual butterfly
caught within a shimmering web and the leader of the Geneiryodan found himself magnified by the
Kurta's radiance.

"Damn you." Kurapika finally exhaled, still inebriated from the after effects of the intoxicating kiss
and he could only see the faint grin cross over the older man's lips.

"You know you liked it." The sarcastic tone caused the blond to huff in recourse, but he couldn't
rebuff the fact that the leader of the Spider was right. Even the taste of the older man lingered upon
the blond's own lips, "Because it felt like you was getting awfully excited there, Kurapika." Chrollo
leaned in to place a series of soft kisses along the blond's exposed neck, emphasizing the truth within
the fact and causing Kurapika to gasp again, though this time, the raven-head trailed his lips all the
way to the boy's ear before breathing huskily into it, "I could also say it seems very likely that you
really want me as well."

Chrollo fell into reticence again, allowing time for the revelation to sink in, and his mouth continued
to ghost over the shell of Kurapika's right ear, the sensation caused shivers to race up the blond's
spine. He barely had time to register the fact that the older man had actually articulated his name,
much less the sly remark about him being practically hung up and lusting after the raven-head, which
was something again, he questioned if such was actually true. Could it have been possible that his
own emotions were running awry, yet, he really had no inclination of putting a restrain upon?
Kurapika was still bewildered by everything that had transpired, but he couldn't entirely repudiate the
idea that perhaps, just perhaps everything the older man was saying and that the admissions of his
own mother's words were ringing true. After all, it was foreign, unexplored territory and he still had
to contend with the underlying hatred which nonetheless, crawled beneath the surface. As palpable
as this new prospect seems, changing from who he was to who he could now become, and the
simple fact that he still held some adversity to the man before him - but by God how lovely those
eyes are and the skill of those lips, just how right they felt against his own, as much as the pull was
upon him, Kurapika still struggled with his unrequiting morals.

Once again, Kurapika realized just how torn he was. But he wasn't about to allow that to stop him in
progressing with exploring these new feelings and sensations.

Even as Chrollo's hand had slackened its hold on the blond's wrists and with no inclination of being
threatened or possibly being threatened, he released his hold fully, though his own gaze remained
firmly locked with those of the boy's own scarlets. There was no displeasure hinted within their
depths, only genuine curiosity and desire. For seconds only stillness supervened between them, the
sound of their breathing the only thing heard as they just look fixedly at one another before Kurapika
abruptly and precipitously fisted the Spider leader's coat, drawing the older man close, "Perhaps you
are right and I really do want you." Was the blond's only utterance before bringing Chrollo
downward forcefully and seizing the older man's mouth with his own, riotously kissing the other as
his tongue pushed adamantly against the raven-head's lips as it attempted to drive itself between. The
very act caught Chrollo completely unawares as he wasn't expecting the Kurta to be so
straightforward, yet instinctively his muscular arms encircled the blond's waist, pressing them both
together as he reciprocated the act, kissing back eagerly.
Chrollo parted his own supple mounds, allowing the once timid boy to explore the inside of his
cavern with alacrity, his own tongue darting out to dance and twine with Kurapika's, the sapidity
between them made the Ryoden leader feel soused, his nostrils flaring as he drank in the redolence of
the blond, such a blend of spice and floral only made the other that much more enticing. Though
what solidified his reception of the idea were the proceeding gasps and soft moans that emanated
from the boy and against their lock, the vibrations foretold of the sheer passion Kurapika must have
been feeling. For Chrollo it was an incentive for him to deepen the kiss, his own chiseled physique
leaning solidly against the Kurta's own lithe frame as he pressed the young hunter tighter against the
wall. The blond reacted with tightening his own hold on the older man's coat, the execution caused
the gap between them to close further and Kurapika could feel the Spider's heartbeat resounding
against his own chest.

However, the struggle between them - the waging clash for dominance, both of them tussling against
one another, Kurapika unrelenting in his onslaught, mouth aggressively working against the raven-
head's own, and Chrollo pushing himself vivaciously against the Kurta, one knee slipping between
the younger's legs and parting them, was primal, almost animalistic.

Kurapika was almost unable to control himself, part of him becoming lost amid the tempest and
furor, the rudimentary functions within his instincts having since kicked in, letting him only become
inconscient once again, the older man's guidance and interplay only staunching any potential
reasoning there may have been. It was so facile for him despite his inexperience, and Chrollo's
incentives didn't serve any further reason for either of them to consider stopping.

Until the need to breathe came once again and in reluctance, they severed their contact, Kurapika's
chest straining as his lungs burned from lack of oxygen while Chrollo simply drew into the moment,
his own breathing labored. Both were suffused in crimson from the squalling heat flowing around
them. "Damn you." Kurapika reiterated again, still flabbergasted by what just happened, but reveling
in the euphoric sensation it gave him.

"Wasn't expecting that," Chrollo countered, cutting off the Kurta before he had a chance to continue,
"But it solidifies what I had said earlier." He continued in a coy tone, though he retained his
proximity to the boy, "I knew damn well you wanted me." Yes, he definitely wished to push his luck
and stance with the now imbalanced hunter.

The blond's eyes narrowed; he knew for certain the older man was pushing his luck, as this little
fracas between them gave him the incentive to necessitate in usurping control between them. There
was no way, Kurapika thought, he would allow the older man to retain power in their newly formed
communion, even if it was bordering on physical or intimate. The idealism of retaining prepotency
between them would ensure that he wouldn't ever find himself coming to heel at Chrollo's own
potential exertion. The blond wouldn't put it past the Spider's leader to try and repress him, "What if I
do?" Kurapika replied coolly, as his eyes were not transposing back to their normal blue state and
remained scarlet, the lingering effects of their ardent kiss hanging in the back of his mind, "Doesn't
mean I am giving you the satisfaction, nor control of the situation between us. Perhaps it was
something we both enjoyed, but that doesn't change the fact that you have not won or earned my
heart," Kurapika inclined up and his right hand came to firmly cup the older man's chin, his chains
still present as they rattled in typify to the blond's current disposition. "Even if perhaps I am willing to
explore this new venue due to your persistent efforts, but also at the behest of those who I deeply
care about that implored me seek a different path in life and to give you a chance, at the current, you
haven't proven yourself worthy yet of my love."

Kurapika released his hold on the older man's chin, though his intense gaze never wavered. Chrollo
still was bemused by the young Kurta's words and those beautiful eyes only instilled his own
dedication and obstinacy in his pursuits of the boy. He made significant progress in getting Kurapika
this far and to the point where now he avowed his own attraction towards him and the fact that
during the course of their little physical excursion, he managed to convince the blond into exploring a
potential romantic relationship between them. No matter what it took, he would do what he must,
because in the end, he wanted to earn the boy's full trust and his heart.

"Oh I don't doubt that," Chrollo began, his voice low and sultry, "But I am not giving up on you. I
want you to be mine, and I will prove it to you however I must. I will show you, convince you that I
am worth it in the long run. I understand what happened between us isn't exactly favorable and that
our pasts are not exactly unsullied, but if it means demonstrating to you that I can be trusted, that
being with me is both beneficial and rewarding, then I will." The last words spoken, Chrollo
affirmed with sincerity and laced with candidness. He watched attentively for the blond's reactions
to his proclamation.

To his relief, the next thing to release from the boy's mouth settled his growing concerns in having
lost his chance with Kurapika stating he would consider his prospect. Though only if Chrollo could
prove his worth to Kurapika through sheer diligence, perseverance and humility. He was so close, so
very close to incorporating the young blond into his life and finally earning his love. Chrollo had
come too far to see it surcease now.

“Well, then we shall see." Kurapika concluded interested to see where this would go and if the
proclamations by his mother and of his clan stand correct. But moreover, he was inclined to see if the
one person who had caused him so much misery and grief, who had turned his life completely
everted and managed to allay his hate, who also caused him to feel attraction and desire, the very
same person who was now standing before him in adamant pursuit of his own heart, would live up to
Kurapika's standards and provide his value and worth.

If not, if it turns out to be a farce or a fool's errand, then he will return to his committal in finishing
what he started and end the older man's life. Which deep down, he hoped such wouldn't come to
pass, because as how hard it was for Kurapika to admit it, he wanted this to work and find something
permissible and worthwhile between them. But ultimately, he was tired and just so sick of the
dejection in his life. For so long he had only been miserable and wary, constantly in perpetual
dissonance and never at peace. Lingering in the same state he had been in for so long had finally
taken its toll.
 If moving forward and finding happiness in his war torn life meant doing so with the one person he
never would have considered giving a second look at, then he would take it into consideration and
give him the chance. Not only would he do anything necessary in sake of himself and for that of his
deceased kin, in the end, Kurapika had developed feelings for Chrollo, the very same he now
wished to meliorate on and see grow, but no longer wanting to see abolished.

Chapter End Notes

From this point on, things will continue to progress at a steady pace as interaction
between these two will increasingly become more direct as opposed to the latter of
indirect in prior chapters.
 Dust in the Wind
Chapter Summary

During a surprising visit with the leader of the Geneiryodan, Kurapika learns more
about his connection towards Chrollo and just exactly how prevalent the raven-haired
man has been ever since their fateful encounter in the city of Yorknew. While in turn,
Chrollo sees how much he truly has come to care for the blond while reasoning his own
feelings towards the young hunter.

Chapter Notes

This chapter is in part, slightly NSFW due to content towards the end. Also things get
heated once again between our boys as it seems Chrollo can't resist is urges anymore
while Kurapika realizes he is starting to loose himself.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The sound of footfalls echoed through the narrow hallway, the vibration resonating off the walls as
he traveled through the length of passage that was oddly, devoid of life. The silence was hauntingly
strange, giving him the sense of being perturbed and he shivered slightly. As he shuffled along the
ludicrously drab carpet, the same kind of tacky furnishing that would adorn those types of cheap
places despite the hotel being rather upscale, Kurapika took note of the sublime paintings and trinkets
that bedecked the walls, many fancy enough to found inside posh homes and grandiose manors, but
stood in stark contrast to the subfuscous material lining the flooring.

Kurapika still could not fathom why or for what reason that possessed him in coming here; his eyes
flicked down to the piece of paper which sat betwixt his thumb and index of his right hand, the
address and room number clearly written in elegant handwriting, symbolism of his own traitorous
acceptance. Beneath it sat a brief message: Knock three times. He sighed. For unrequited moments
he dwelled on everything that had occurred recently, down to the encounter and brief altercation he
had in that alleyway with Chrollo Lucifer.

He still couldn't believe that he had allowed himself to be cornered and influenced, casting aside all
his ethics and ideals in the spur of the moment just for the sake of possibly achieving reparation along
with the prospect of garnering peace in life that he had long since, desired. But it was also in the
piety of the moment, where the voices rang, both in dudgeon and sorrow where his morality swayed.
Between the conflict of being rebuked along with the supplication of stress the faceless voices
produced, even though one side of that mental altercation was from his worried clan and of his
mother, he just wasn't sure how much more he could endure. Then there was the actual physical
contact between him and the older man, how that sordid kiss left him bewildered, nonplussed and…
Inveigled.
Without thinking, the fingertips of his other hand had come up and ghosted over those very same lips
of which the striking man's own had come into contact with, and the remembrance of it left him
feeling weakened. Just the intensity of it, how soft and warm, yet desperate, hungry and skillful it
was; Kurapika exhaled. The feeling was just so strange and he was still unable to reason why he was
willing to keep putting himself into situations like this.

But here he was, finally standing outside Chrollo's hotel room, hands now perspiring from just how
nervous he was. For a moment, he hesitated and considered going back. The notion of being alone
again with the criminal mastermind, the one who had torn his entire life asunder, the very same
person that now encompassed his every thought, even into his dreams – he couldn't close his eyes
without seeing Chrollo's gorgeous visage and those haunting, burning yet captivating grays had
staunched his ability to even move. The very aspect was enough to practically seize his heart. Just
how motivating the situation really was made it seem the Kurta couldn’t further resist.

Inhaling, Kurapika squared his shoulders and his finally raised his fist to deliver the series of three
knocks that was described in the note Chrollo had given him. It didn't take long for it to be answered
as the door to the room was immediately opened and the tall, encapsulating man stood in the
doorway, eyes intent and boring down into the blond's own, "Well if this isn't surprising." He spoke
in a mordant tone, though not terribly astonished to see the Kurta standing in front of his hotel room,
"I thought your pride would have kept you from ever considering in visiting with me, but it seems I
was mistaken."

The intended jest only caused the young hunter to frown, though for a moment, that sensation of
turning around and reneging on his mental concession in actually visiting with Chrollo had flitted
through his mind again. Of course his main intention in coming here was to delve into the reasons for
what was happening to him and how he became so influenced by the older man, but to just be
heckled like that? It didn’t sit too well with Kurapika. "I didn't come here for simple jokes Chrollo
Lucifer. But if that is going to be your only focal point, I might as well-"

Chrollo's trouncing grin instantly subsided and faltered into a brief grimace, lips soon pursing into a
thin line. It was one thing that he enjoyed prodding and teasing the Kurta casually, but not enough
that would incidentally cause the boy to turn around and abjectly leave, "Wait." Chrollo cut him off
and the blond turned back, looking at him sternly, "Why don't you come inside? We can at least
talk."

As much as Kurapika wasn't entirely certain where this little venture would consequently end up, he
shook his head in disbelief, but didn't refute the older man's offer. Though he simply slipped past the
raven-head and into the spacious living area of the room he was staying in.

The area was quite large, decked out in varying lavish and posh items; even the furniture was ornate,
down to the carpets being plush with Arabic patterning. The older man came up from behind him
and gestured for Kurapika to take a seat while Chrollo prostrated himself upon the couch which
appeared to be intricately woven with crushed velvet in a dark purple hue. Snorting, the blond
cautiously lowered himself into the chair that sat adjacent from the older man as he kept his attention
circumspect, though he couldn't help but analyze the surroundings of room the Geneiryodan head
had easily garnered. Just like a criminal, and one of Chrollo Lucifer's panache to be so embellishing.

But from what Kurapika knew of the older man was the fact that something of this magnitude was
rather typical for him, as he was known for enjoying and reveling in spoils with grand flagrancy,
often boasting or evincing his constantly building acquisitions. The very idea that someone like this
was so prodigal only baffled him that much more. One thing the Kurta had learned from a very
young age was to be conservative, just like the rest of his village where commodities weren't an
ample thing and squandering was frowned upon. When you come from a world where supplies are
not abundant, you quickly learn to ration what isn't so easily replaceable.

Seeing someone being so grandiose, careless and not frugal only seemed to baffle Kurapika as to be
wasteful was one thing that would more often than not, make him feel a sense of pity. But then
again, this was Chrollo Lucifer and someone like him had a tendency to be flamboyant.

How droll. Then again, the Kurta wagered he shouldn't have been anywhere near surprised all
considering. Even as he eyed the man from across the heavy oaken coffee table that sat inlaid with
baroque carvings, it was easy to tell that he was comfortable with his own surroundings. Kurapika
readily noticed the substantial amount of confidence the other held, even with the knowledge that he
was rendered Nenless, his current state still within Zetsu.

That didn't assure the blond, because as even without access to his Nen, it didn't make Lucifer any
less dangerous. Still, the rational part of his mind told him to exude caution, while the other part of
him cried to be more mollescent. Even amid that, in the furthest reaches of his consciousness were
those ever unremitting voices. The very same that seemed to be constantly attempting to guide him,
yet controlling him and every time any thought that was contrary or opposite of the new demeanor
he'd been importuned into taking caused them to become more prominent. Kurapika briefly closed
his eyes, returning his focus back to that of the other man in the room.

For now, he needed to focus on the main reason for him coming to visit the one person he now
cannot seem to rouse his hatred towards.

"So," Kurapika's attention was fully captivated once he heard the older man's voice ring out amid the
silence, those haunting, ashen eyes peered at him from practically beneath ebony lashes, something
else that made the blond hunter squirm beneath Chrollo’s gaze, but at the same time his breath
seemed to hitch. Kurapika swallowed hard. "I assume this visit wasn't meant for just idle chit chat,"
Chrollo began as he reposed, leaning back against the couch, hands lacing on his lap, "and that you
came to discuss what happened a few days ago?"

It took a moment for Kurapika to compose himself. Perhaps it was due to the fact that the outward,
projected calm the older man exuded or the weighing gaze along with the manifested and
overconfident air that spoke of Chrollo's own certainty regarding the circumstances between them
was enough to slightly disconcert the blond. Even knowing he had access to his own Nen and the
pressure that squalled deep within him, the fact Kurapika couldn't seem to – or perhaps he didn't
want to, transmit the will to even unlock its presence was something he couldn't fathom why, "Don't
play coy with me; of course you know damn well why I am here," Kurapika quipped, his mood
slightly shifting to a more aggressive state, posture becoming a hint more defensive, "I still want to
know exactly what the hell happened between us back in the alleyway. Moreover, I want to know
what kind of hold you have cast over me because ever since our little fracas back in Yorknew, I
haven't been able to move on as I have not found any peace since you have been haunting my very
existence."

For over five months the Kurta had been forced to essentially face the weighing notion that even
when he committed to his decision of abandoning all his past convictions in favor of moving forward
and towards a more propitious way of life, such was only wrenched away the moment those
plaguing dreams began to haunt him. Ever since, he hadn't been able to get the older man out from
inside his mind.

Hell, from what Kurapika could remember, the leader of the Geneiryodan had been a constant fixture
in his life for as long as he had known the man. Or, at least for how long he had known of the man.
But, ever since their deadlock in Yorknew, it seems that even then, Chrollo Lucifer had something of
which had been an extrusive part of the Kurta’s very existence.

The blond clicked his tongue in exasperation. It was one thing he had neglected to even think about.
Even before those intrusive dreams started, back to just mere days after delivering Chrollo upon that
vacuous plateau, the older man had pervaded his mind, his thoughts, almost taking over him. That
was, until the nightmares started.

So it seemed that Chrollo Lucifer had an even greater, more substantial hold on Kurapika then he
really cared to realize. Much less, admit to.

Chrollo leaned forward, intrigued. So it appeared that his predictions had far exceeded his
expectations. This was indeed a new development. He didn’t expected to hear that he had long since,
even before the boy had decided to seek him out, had become the center point of the blond's practical
existence. Chrollo hummed at the notion and a faint smile crossed his lips as the realization of this
addition to the circumstance between them could also prove to be beneficial. It demonstrated that the
Geneiryodan head had influence over the Kurta, and for quite some time now. Or, he had for longer
than he originally anticipated.

"Well first things first," Chrollo had casually reached over towards two, long stemmed wine glasses
that resided upon the elegant surface of the table, his other hand clasping the wine bottle that sat
beside them and poured some of the contents into them. He then gently pushed one of the fragile
glasses towards Kurapika, "This is a Pahlmeyer Merlot, a finely aged wine that is said to taste like
berries. Personally, I find the contents smooth, pliable and enjoyable." Raising his own glass to his
lips, Chrollo regarded the Kurta from over the rim, the expression that soon crossed over the younger
man's immaculate visage spoke of true scrutiny. Such was to be expected, however. Yet, a small part
of him held onto a perennial hope that Kurapika would actually fall into respite for once. The
younger man was always perpetually on edge, "I am sure you may find it just as enjoyable as I do.
Perhaps it will even help you relax for once."

The slowly deteriorating and unreadable mask that Kurapika tried to use in attempt to conceal his
emotions soon fell away, replaced by a blatant, aghast expression, his eyes growing virtually wide.
How the hell could he even consider allowing himself to let his guard down much less grow too
complacent around the older man? It was something that the blond couldn’t even so much as
entertain. Granted, he had conceded in actually allowing himself to visit Chrollo, down to being
alone with the man in his hotel room of his own accord. But Kurapika wasn't about to give him too
much credit even though he had begun to feel differently towards him.

Once again the studious hunter regained his lost composure, concluding in not allowing the older
man to rile him and regained his cacographic mask. Though in attempt to give off some impression
that he was remotely mellowing, his lithe digits curled around the stem of the glass which was
proffered to him earlier and decided to take a sip of its contents, "Don't go and get too gratuitous, you
just may find it backfiring." Kurapika warned, his own eyes narrowing as he watch the man coolly,
"There are still matters of business to attend to and any frivolous pretenses will result in a nullifying
of my visit. I surely didn't come here to have my time wasted."

"Right." Setting the glass down, Chrollo instantly began his explanation. Of course he had to keep
the blond entertained enough to at least prevent him from attempting to leave, or at least wanting to
leave. He had way too much at stake to lose. Small, flicking threads of emotion whisked off the
younger man and indeed, Chrollo was able to tell that there was still an infinitesimal connection
between them.

In the back of his awareness, Chrollo was certain that the Kurta's emotional standpoint had changed
in regards to him. Though Kurapika attempted to contravene the fact that his mindset had indeed,
began to alter, there was at least an iota of emotional connection between them. Even though the the
majority of what had them linked was more physical, there was no denying the slowly forming
mental connection germinating between them.
"Well, if you must know, I will say this; I know nothing of what had been occurring with you prior
to your arrival in T'alma. Honestly, I am just as surprised as you by your little admission. I could say
that I am flattered you thought of me so much after our initial meeting, but aside that, I have no
knowledge of anything else. Also I genuinely have not cast any spell over you as you can see," In
demonstration, Chrollo's arms extended wide in a mock, yet grand flourishing display, a smile
crossing over his lips, "I still have no access to my Nen as I am quite sure you can easily confirm. So
it's safe to assume that I in no way, have any direct control over your own motives or what has been
happening to you."

Chrollo knew his own concessions weren’t entirely accurate, as he had omitted the more prevalent
portions he knew would have surely agitated the Kurta and unraveled everything he had so
poignantly worked towards. But moreover, to lose what fair amount of trust he was gaining with
Kurapika would be a great misfortune.

Rolling his eyes in exasperation, Kurapika inclined forward, arms coming to rest upon his knees as
his incrementally weighing gaze which was like liquescent fire, sat levelly on the older man,
knowing damn well that he wasn't being completely honest with him. There was still that underlying
deceit, as if Chrollo was indeed, holding something back.

"You're terrible at lying, you know? While you may be mostly correct in your assumptions, I know
for a fact you have had a vast and very heavy influence in my own emotional change as of late. One
of which I want to know why. As for the other," He took another sip of the deep red contents within
the glass – strangely enough, he found himself agreeing with the older man as he had become rather
fond of the taste himself, and returned his attention back towards his adversary, "Is the fact that after
our encounter at Yorknew, I began having dreams, which were equivalent and recrudescent, always
beginning and ending the same. What is more, or as I should say, the rather interesting part,"
Kurapika reclined back again, eyes still firmly locked with Chrollo's own, though briefly, the young
man found himself mesmerized by their visual allure, taking in their wondrous beauty before
realizing he was fixated too deeply and returned his focus back on his speech, "Is how it ends. After
being bitterly reminded of what happened to my clan, the last thing I would see is two haunting grey
eyes, the very same that was later concluded which had to represent you."

For a moment, Chrollo was astonished. So the blond had openly admitted to having dreams about
him? But moreover, he hadn't mentioned anything regarding a prompt that started all this. It didn't
entirely faze him as he figured that because of the kind of life the Kurta led, it was enough to have
incited many traumatizing effects, down to potentially pervading dreams. He knew that Kurapika had
suffered a lot – which was in part by his own hand, and was something that Chrollo felt contrition
for. All the insurmountable pain from everything the younger man endured surely had caused him a
lot of adverse effects. So it was of no surprise to Chrollo that the other was probably suffering some
form of PTSD. But then he ruminated over the fact that Kurapika noted he visualized his eyes boring
into him at the end of his dream. Could that have been the prompt? Or to be more accurate, that he
was the actual prompt?

It was something Chrollo then realized was just how much more connectivity he had to Kurapika
than was originally perceived.

The raven-haired man stroked his chin thoughtfully; he attempted to approach this as diplomatically
as possible, "Have you considered the fact that perhaps, you hadn't entirely let go of your convictions
despite that I clearly remember you stating you would no longer peruse us? Or the possibility that
you have not been able to move on because you had not made peace with your past, or to be more
precise, not made peace with yourself because of it?"

He took another draw off his wine; it was still rich and fine, which aided in keeping his own nerves
calm, and focused his attention on Kurapika. The shock or perhaps the achieved epiphany that
seemed to flood to the surface of the blond's countenance was enough to bring about a small, faint
smile and Chrollo believed that he had struck a chord considering the bewildering expression that
soon followed.

However, as difficult as it was to - even if hesitantly, concur that Chrollo was more than likely
correct, Kurapika was forced to accede to the truth. Slipping back to that day, the fateful one five
months ago where he encountered the Ryoden member, Uvogin and their impending battle which
had lead to the Spider's death at the Kurta's own hand and the soon, empty, impassive and ineffable
feelings that was left in its wake, Kurapika realized he truly had never come to any sort of
concession. Even then, he had continued to wallow in misery and loneliness, which had always been
a part of his life and bringing about the cessation to even one of the people he swore vengeance
against for all his tribulation hadn't garnered him any sort of release. It was then Kurapika concluded,
was where he failed himself and his clan.

Everything his mother had spoken to him finally rang throughout his mind in utter clarity, for it was
in those very averments that Kurapika realized exactly what she had meant.

"As much as I don't want to state you are right, you are. But this doesn't mean I am entirely accepting
of everything else occurring between us. I am still perturbed by the fact that you... Had exploited a
momentary weakness I had, which again, as much as I'd like to admit even less, was something I did
not find totally detestable," Kurapika breathed slowly, his chest still feeling constricted as if he had
been placed within a vice, heart beating at a rapid pace, "and something else I would like to admit the
least, but won't, is the fact that," Once again he strained, voice cracking from the chaffing that
seemed to be ensuing from the arid sensation which coated his mouth, "You are a good kisser."

Good kisser, indeed. For Kurapika, the older man had actually been his first kiss, one thing that the
Kurta didn't let on but Chrollo possibly suspected was the case. A flush of crimson soon effloresced
over the younger man's pallid cheeks, tinting them in a nearly deep color. Such didn't go completely
unnoticed as the subito of Kurapika's accession caused the Geneiryodan leader to set down his glass
and the look that accented within those unblinking eyes spoke of a predatory gaze. Yet, beneath the
outer layer was something more enticing, more rakish. "So, you are at least accepting of the fact, or
perhaps admitting to the fact," His back came to rest lackadaisical against the soft, downy cushions
of the couch, posture speaking to the blacklist hunter that the older man was definitely hubristic
which evoked a vein of irritation to well within the blond, "that you came here for reasons aside just
seeking answers. For you to openly avow that you realize there is at least a physical attraction
between us speaks for itself."

Chrollo let his demeanor soon betray the truth behind his words, putting up an easy front in attempt
to convince the other man before him. Truth be told, he only wanted Kurapika to finally understand,
or at least see that what had been transpiring between them now wasn't being done by his violation,
alone. Granted, Chrollo had given the Kurta the tools necessary to derive is own conclusions and
with enough incentives, was able to help in delivering the push and guidance necessary into him
accepting the veracity of their current situation.

As strong as these facts were, Kurapika was still having difficulty coming to terms with the
conception of his recently developed feelings for Chrollo. Something burned down within, almost
drawing him like a moth to a flame and it frightened the young blond, but a part of him, the side
which was stronger, wanted to explore this new venue and maturate on those feelings.

It was this very reason that Kurapika was now finding it extremely difficult to formulate a response
to Chrollo's rather pragmatic response. On one hand, he still was unable to fully come to terms with
just how nonchalant the older man was being in regards to this entire spiel, as the Kurta was finding
out that he wasn't entirely certain on the circumstances between them. Especially considering that
Kurapika was realizing it was becoming more and more prevalent that he was no longer able to
conjure hatred towards him, even after all he and his Spiders had done, but he found himself
becoming more receptive, more unbiased. On the other hand, Chrollo's ministrations and attentions
which were so methodical and structured, yet extremely attentive towards his needs, was something
that Kurapika found rather surprising, yet backed the theory that perhaps, the most notorious,
ruthless, indifferent murderer and thief actually had some humanity to him. Or one could say,
actually possessed a heart.

Kurapika however, was still conflicted. But the notion of actually giving this man a chance, just like
his mother had so desperately beseeched of him and the fact of his newly manifested feelings
towards the other was beginning to win him over.

However, he regarded Chrollo levelly, still working the nerve to actually attest just how right the
bastard really was, "As much as I'd like to say you are completely wrong – as doing so would have
been the perfect response to your rather emblematic gloating, I have decided to refrain as it would
actually prove nothing. With that in mind, I will state that, yes you are correct," Kurapika swallowed
thickly, though he didn't show his inquietude outright. Decisively he kept his composure, not
wanting to give older man any edge over him despite that down in his consciousness, something was
tugging at him and he had to resist the urge to actually allow himself to come any closer to Chrollo,
"I am indeed, here for more than just answers. But I am not about to allow you to think that you will
have control in this situation, Chrollo Lucifer."
So there you have it. Chrollo was literally delighted to have this mitigation, as the Kurta's concession
was enough to alert him to the younger man's finality in accepting what was actually growing
between them. How long the he awaited this day, "Oh do not worry for I have no intention of trying
to force you into doing anything you wish not to do. I can say however, I am relieved to hear that
you at least have come to terms, or at the very least, an agreement that you acknowledge the
connection we both share." Adjusting his positioning, Chrollo turned his head away from the blond
and towards the empty seat beside him, hand gingerly patting the vacant cushion. It was then he
returned his attention to the restive youth across from him.

He felt his body become almost completely rigid, mind practically stupefied at the sudden revelation,
and despite finding himself nearly going comatose, Kurapika's aura surged, rising around him and
becoming ubiquitous as he had for the moment, lost control of his emotions. The air around them
became menacing and the blond's stare grew in intensity. The luminosity of the boy's eyes flickered
as scarlet permeated the once virulent blue and he tightly pursed his lips, "Just remember one thing;
should you allow yourself to step out of bounds, I will not hesitate to retaliate." The Kurta warned,
and just as quickly, as it happened, his aura seamlessly retreated, going back to its placid, dormant
state. It was in that moment that Kurapika rose from his seat, still filled with ambiguity and
skepticism, but ambled over to the empty spot on the couch and sat down, eyeing the older man
warily

Chrollo raised an eyebrow at Kurapika's intransigent threat, though his hands came up in a pacifying,
yet defensive manner, "You do not have to worry, as I don’t plan on doing anything you do not
approve of." The raven-haired man began, though he couldn't help but allow a fleeting smile of
exultation to cross over his visage, "However, I will not bite Kurapika. Rest assured by that as well.
You can come closer."

The sound of his name rolling off the lips of the older man caused Kurapika to bristle, but it quickly
abated and he inched closer to Chrollo, though agonizingly slow before he was sitting practically
against the man, and the moment their bodies actually brushed, the breath seized within the blond's
throat as he struggled to retain hold on the gasp that imperiled to escape. It was then he felt two
fingers slip beneath his chin, decisively lifting his head up to meet at eye level with the raven-head,
"There, was that so bad?" The man practically cooed in a mollifying tone. He could see the
ephemeral pause in Kurapika's calm demeanor and the sudden flash of ruby that tinged the edges of
his eyes, but it instantly receded. Even then, Chrollo realized just how magnificent the Kurta really
was. Kurapika was truly exquisite, but even there it did not stop.

Being in such close proximity to the younger man made his heart palpitate in his chest and that pull
he felt so many times, the very same he knew the blond was sensing himself, tugged again at the
back of his mind. Every time he was around Kurapika, he felt enervated and as much as that fact
concerned him, Chrollo had no desire to change the effect it had on him. Quite to the contrary, he
was beginning to realize just how much he enjoyed the blond's own hold on him as he knew it was
going beyond just rudimentary physical attraction.

Chrollo found himself fixated on the young Kurta's eyes as he just drank in the artistry that composed
the brilliant man before him, "You truly are beautiful."

Damn him. Even as the blond found that he was utterly allured by the older man's affectionate gaze,
just the state Chrollo had him in had Kurapika's head pendulating and feeling as if he was within a
drunken stupor, which left him completely entranced by the other’s presence alone. His nostrils
flared and the scent of spice mixed with expensive cologne enlivened his senses, causing the beating
of his own heart to steadily increase. Without cognizance, Kurapika slowly and wordlessly climbed
onto Chrollo's lap, straddling the older man as lithe, fragile appearing hands came up to clasp upon
both of his shoulders. He exhaled sharply, looking Chrollo dead in the eye.

The alteration in their positions had Chrollo instantly surprised, his eyebrow raising again curiously,
"Well, this was unexpected-" He began in an amused tone as his own arms came to encircle the
younger man now positioned on his lap, tips pressing into the skin through the Kurta's clothing.
However, his affirmations were abruptly cut off.

“Just shut up and kiss me." Kurapika snapped, daring the older man to speak any further, and with a
knowing grin, as if he was silently professing a yes sir at the blond's command, Chrollo inclined
forward and captured the blond's lips with his own, instantly drawing them into a passionate kiss.
Wasting no time, the raven-head let his tongue dart out to immediately delve inside Kurapika's mouth
as it sought out the boy's own and began twining with it, the two appendages gliding along one
another in an intricate, rhythmic dance.

It was like molten fire, temperate, yet soft and appealing. As Chrollo’s lips crushed against
Kurapika’s own in hunger and wanting, the sensation only fomented the blond further, his own
motions starting to match in practical equivalence while the symmetry between them grew as he was
slowly finding his own balance. Despite it was briefly overwhelming, the natural sensation it
produced easily coaxed him deeper into the sin he knew that at one time, he never would have
allowed himself to become a part of. But just the way Chrollo's lips felt against his own, the
proficiency of his movements and just how fervent, passionate and adamant the older man was as
their kiss only served to deepen, was the same exact sensation he felt the first time they experienced
something this intimate.

For Kurapika, this felt so perfect, so right.

Even as they both soon became lost and abandoned within the moment, Kurapika's mind had
completely seized, all rationale submersing into the deepest reaches of his mind from the driving
intoxication which was slowly consuming him. Languidly, his slender hands made their way up and
into the crop of short raven colored hair, fingers twining amid the downy tresses. Time seemed to
stand still, and for a breadth of a moment Kurapika faltered to the pleasure from the touches and
motions of the older man, his mind going numb as he struggled to focus on the one person who was
now the most important thing to him. Chrollo easily perceived this and his grip on the blond
tightened due to it.
Seamlessly and without missing a beat, Chrollo gradually altered their positioning while he began to
lower them down upon the couch, Kurapika's back soon resting against the cushions as Chrollo
came to lay on top the younger man that was now beneath him. Severing the kiss, both of them
flushed and impassioned from the vitality of the moment, Kurapika's eyes opened to find dark,
impenetrable ones staring back at him, his own reflection cast within them and he was able to catch
the glimpse of red that shone upon their surfaces. During their exchange, his eyes had shifted into
scarlet which caused a breathless gasp to accent the silence. Chrollo had become nearly mesmerized
by their luxuriance, the vibrancy he noted was so much more alive than those he remembered
floating lifeless in their canisters, "Such beauty." He whispered huskily, mouth starting to trail warm
kisses along the blond's shoulder, causing Kurapika to gasp haltingly in response.

"You really are amazing," He continued, lips deftly working their way over the expanse of
Kurapika's delicate skin as Chrollo reached the base of his neck and instantly bit down knowing that
his actions would surely leave a visible mark behind. But by God he couldn't help himself; the blond
was just too enticing, too intoxicating and the way the Kurta below him panted and groaned, the
heaviness to his breathing and the strained rising and falling of his chest, it was all Chrollo could do
to resist the temptation to ravage Kurapika.

No, he would take it slow, let the blond set the pace, for lest he could unbalance the situation and
fluster the younger man, which was the last thing Chrollo wanted to do. He simply suckled gently as
he listened to Kurapika's intermittent gasps and felt the articulation of his unbidden motions, the
blond's hands having shifted again during their alteration and came to rest against the planes of
Chrollo's back, tips mindlessly kneading the flesh beneath the fabric of his sable top.

"Just... Keep going," Kurapika articulated almost breathlessly, back arching up and against Chrollo's
muscular chest in sheer response to the adrenaline that surged through his much smaller body, "Don't
talk so much."

He grinned against Kurapika's skin at the admission, having then lifted himself up to peer into those
half-mast, lust glazed eyes that shone so brightly amongst the dimly lit room, "Are you so sure?
Because I thought you'd love to hear my praises on just how perfect you really are." Chrollo didn't
give the younger man any time to respond as he adroitly reclaimed those tender, soft lips, drawing
Kurapika back into another prurient, but this time, much rougher kiss. Once again, their tongues
instantly wrapped around one another as Chrollo had briskly invaded the blond's torrid mouth,
wasting no time partaking in the honey and flavor that was being offered to him, and the very
combination alone gripped Chrollo down to his very soul.

There was a possessive feeling to the impulsive nature in Chrollo’s deportment; just the way
Kurapika felt his lips swell and bruise with how fiercely the older man was kissing him and the way
his tongue forced itself into his mouth – it had taken the young blond by surprise. His eyes had
opened and the verve that spun deep beneath the surface had captivated the raven-head's attention,
catching a brief glimpse of those opulent scarlet hues before the blond fell into an even rhythm and
finding unison with Chrollo's own movements.

Kurapika’s body trembled as the older man above him let his hands come to rest along his sides,
fingers trailing the etches of his clothing in aimless patterns and causing the fabric to slowly ride up.
Soon those tips had come into contact with bare skin as Chrollo let them slip beneath the hem,
partaking in the contact that soon produced such an invigorating sensation.

Once again Kurapika gasped from the soft and gentle touches as every nerve and vein inside him
seemed to thrum, making him feel alight from the way his skin seemed to grow in warmth along with
the electrified impulses that sluiced through him. The mixture of emotions that instantly flourished
between them coalesced into something so passionate and highly sensuous. It was as if he was
getting carried away and was allowing himself to be liberated. He became wanton and lost in the
moment, falling into abandon, giving into corruption as a victim of his own descent into delirium and
sin.

Kurapika could barely think, much less discern exactly what was happening as his own instincts
seemed to have strangely dominated. His body was acting of its own accord, and was becoming
highly receptive to Chrollo's attention and touches. Just the way his hands slid and caressed over
Kurapika’s bare skin, the calescence of his breath and the ardency of their kiss that was hungry and
fierce, and the way Chrollo moved against him only made it that much more difficult to retain hold of
his own emotions. Slowly the young hunter was losing control of himself and in conjunction with the
ebbing of his will to resist – not that he wanted to or cared to along with the empowering flow of
desire and need, it had easily kept him steady while he remained comfortable and content within
Chrollo's loving charm.

Now Kurapika couldn't let go and he didn’t want to let go. Even though there was something in the
furthest reaches of his subconscious screaming at him, it demanded that he cease this little folly, for
he would surely find repercussions later on. However, the young man pushed the dissidence as far
back as he could and discounted it. The outcome caused those darker much more pervasive voices to
rise in triumph, clamoring loudly in his mind and the abrupt uprising momentary startled the blond.

Sensing this, Chrollo broke the kiss, gazing down into Kurapika's now startled eyes, though their
ruby chroma remained. He hummed, "Are you alright? Did you want to stop?" He spoke, concern
edging his tonality and words, one hand slipping away from the pretty blond's side and he gently
cupped his chin, "I completely understand if you want to." As much as the very idea of suspending
their little performance made Chrollo feel disappointed, he wasn't about to force Kurapika into
continuing. He wanted to keep forging that binding of trust, and doing anything that could profusely
violate that was something the older man adamantly repudiated against.

"No-no, I am fine. I just... Had a momentary lapse in focus. You don't have to stop." He exhaled
discernibly and Kurapika tried to pull much needed oxygen into his agonizing lungs. Chrollo had
watched him intently and the shaken Kurta wanted to pull away, to advert his eyes, to look at
anything else aside the piercing gaze of the older man and the genuine concern housed within. But,
he couldn't look away as he remained benumbed by the other and just how profound, yet somehow
gentle expression that was upon Chrollo's countenance.

The older man simply hummed again in response and leaned in closer, "Are you sure?" This time the
timbre of his voice was more sensual, more covetous. Kurapika simply nodded. Smiling once again,
Chrollo dipped down to place a couple of much more tender kisses to the blond's now deep pink, but
tumescent lips, "If at any time," he murmured, slowly trailing the younger man's skin once again,
motioning intermittently over the Kurta's jaw line, paying attention to Kurapika's body language and
the once again, irregularity of his breathing, "You want to stop, let me know."

So Chrollo wanted to be alerted if he wished to stop? Something made him think that the older man
wouldn't allow that happen regardless if he was to permutate that decision or not. But the candor of
his words kept Kurapika from completely settling upon that notion. Still, he was tightly wound
within the moment and the pleasurable sensations that were being garnered off their little escapade
had Kurapika in reluctance of stopping just by that alone.

"Don't worry, I will." Even through the admission was relatively truthful; Kurapika saw no reason to
cause this moment, one that the blond was finding himself becoming more engrossed by, to a see a
premature end. Instead, Kurapika let his eyes falter, lids partially covering the lustre of those
bewitching rubies and he canted his head angular, exposing his neck further and giving Chrollo
easier access to him. The younger man felt the warmth, the wetness, the torrid swell of hungry kisses
and bites as the older man assaulted the exposed, tender flesh and left visible marks in his wake.

Chrollo grinned against porcelain hued skin as he kept trailing the planes of Kurapika’s neck with his
tongue while placing soft kisses and intermittent bites along the way, each motion causing heavy,
laden gasps to expel from Kurapika’s throat. Though much to the older man’s dismay, nothing was
too deep or sonorous.

The sensation was great, enticing and it drew the Kurta further, as he cascaded down into the tempest
that was passion and yearning. Such carnal need and animalistic desire, though beneath the surface
wavered the vein of tenderness, love and softness. The amalgamation of these sensations, the
synthesis it produced and what affect it ultimately had on Kurapika's own besotted mind left him
feeling necrotic as Chrollo's own web spun tighter and tighter around him. Kurapika struggled to
breath, each intake caused his chest to burn and it was like liquid heat burning through him as it
surged down to his core, to the very center of his nucleus.

Just the way Chrollo’s body meshed with his own, fitting against one another almost perfectly as his
hands were once again, firmly at the younger man's sides and tracing the mezzotint of Kurapika's
muscles and sinews incited another soft gasp and he inclined into the touches. Slowly, Chrollo’s
palms motioned upward, gliding effortlessly beneath the loose clothing which hung over the blond's
slender frame, exploring and memorizing the expanse of his body and the way Kurapika's breaths
hitched in his throat as he did so.

The Kurta's own hands had glissaded down and over the amplitude of Chrollo's biceps, taking his
own time to marvel and admire at just how strong and chiseled the darker-haired man was, and the
simple fact that even though he was inexperienced, having very rudimentary knowledge of the
human body, just having explored what he could of Chrollo's own physique only enmeshed him
further. The knowledge and revelation of exactly what was transpiring between them and the
significance of what Kurapika was truly feeling, or exactly how Chrollo was making him feel only
solidified further just how right this really was. A small part of him struggled with warming up to the
fact that he really liked Chrollo, but it had definitely gone beyond anything that could have been
considered merely superficial.

Because of this, the boy continued on without hesitation, even as once again, Chrollo's sweltering
mouth hovered just over his parted, inviting lips, while Kurapika's lithe hands trailed back upwards
and soon found their way back into the man's soft and silken tresses, "Gods, I just cannot get enough
of you." Chrollo murmured huskily against the delicate blush of those supple mounds, and an
expression of embarrassment caused the Kurta's cheeks to flush profusely. From this alone though,
he had already suspected that the younger man who lay beneath him was still innocent. "I assume
you have never been with anyone before?"

How unequivocal, wasting no time getting to the point. Once again, the allegation only caused the
color along his neck to just deepen.

"I have not been with anyone, man or woman, prior to this as I still have my purity." The simple
declaration evoked a brief look of surprise upon Chrollo's visage, but it soon melted into something
much more mischievous and indecorous.

“I will definitely have to correct that sometime in the near future.” It was such a perverse thought to
cross his mind, though as much as he wanted to enact on those ravenous, carnal desires, once again
he held back in favor of keeping the impression of control in Kurapika's hands. Well... As much as
he hated to admit, he wasn't about to usurp the blond from such a position. Quite frankly, he was
enjoying the pace the younger man had set, for granted, Chrollo wasn't inexperienced and had
partners in the past, but none held a candle to the vitality and beauty of Kurapika.

The Kurta not only was a relic, but was unique in his own right and that alone made Chrollo cherish
what he had that much more.

Strong fingers slipped beneath Kurapika's chin and gently elevated his face to be more level as he
looked abyssal into those incandescent rubies he reveled in so much, "Well for me," Chrollo began,
longing and yearning dripping off the edge of every word, "I am far from pure, as I am sure you
have already guessed. However," Closer those lips came to Kurapika's and he could feel the older
man's irriguous breath while the look in his eyes only intensified, making him shiver beneath their
alloyed stare. The blond's grip slightly tightened within those raven locks, “I would love to be your
first."

It took everything up to this point to keep from completely falling bidden to those much more innate
and primal instincts; the sudden look of incredulity along with an overtone of interest and curiosity
wavering just underneath the surface of those glowing eyes and the stillness of that alluring body -
Chrollo swallowed hard, breathing in deeply. God he hated holding back, but he would for
Kurapika's sake for he wouldn't defile the boy, because what was really important was for the fact of
the blond to share his sentiment and desire, and he was only prepared to enact if Kurapika expressed
the same want in going all the way with him as well.

Chrollo’s thumb gingerly stroked at the corner of Kurapika's lips, hoping to ease any tension and or
reservations the younger man may've been having, as his own body remained stationary despite
being rightly positioned between the Kurta's parted legs. Much of their anatomies were already
pressed tightly against one another, the warmth and pulsation that vibrated through them felt like pure
heaven, and even Kurapika had to admit that the sensation was strangely placating. Something stirred
within, like an unremitting yearning that only continued to seize him amid its sweet and honeyed call
and even though he basked in the splendor it produced, there was still a little vein of uncertainty.

However, considering the circumstances had started to change between them and to the point where
Kurapika no longer felt the compulsion to eliminate the Spider from existence, he readily admitted
that being this close to Chrollo no longer angered him, or did he thoroughly wish to resist the man
any longer. Hell, he even was enjoying their osculation as he still conceded that the raven-head was a
damn good kisser.

But the prospect of going that far in such a short amount of time, especially with the one person he
was still gradually coming to accept while trying to sort out his own emotional standpoint regarding
his newly formed feelings left him completely tentative. Despite this along with his own instincts and
desires urging him in continuing on at such a fervent pace, Kurapika let a soft smile cross his pallid
lips and one of his hands slipped from its perch amid Chrollo's hair and cupped the man's cheek, "As
much as I'd like to, I don't feel now is the time. I just... Want to take it slow." The blond intoned,
cooing softly before lifting up to place a chaste kiss to Chrollo's own lips, "For now... I just want to
enjoy the moment we have."

Chrollo retained his cacographic mask, not showing Kurapika his disgruntlement as he simply
nodded, though he had surreptitiously hoped his precious blond would had been accepting in the
partaking of something so much greater, exciting and for the chance to make the younger man feel
good. But in the back of his mind, he knew Kurapika would eventually come around.

So for now he would wait and continue to cultivate the growing bond between them, the pad of his
thumb making a general sweep over those plump lips before letting an affectionate smile finally cross
over his face, “I understand." He whispered, just noticing that Kurapika's eyes had shifted back to
their natural state. Those cherished blues looked up into his own with attrition and Chrollo could tell
the Kurta either felt bad or was worried about disappointing him and it only solidified his reasons in
hiding his consternation regarding the boy's decisions. He cared enough for the younger man that he
didn't want to make him feel any worse about his decision. "Then we will just go slow and at your
pace." Yes, slow and steady, for he wanted to make Kurapika feel as comfortable as possible.

Slowly, Chrollo breathed, through the essence of desire still hung in the air, he momentarily drew in
on the special aroma that only Kurapika produced, indulging in the unique scent. The fact that even
though things didn't go as he had hoped, Chrollo was still content with the notion that he had been
able to experience what physical contact he could, while minimal, it was a major advancement
between them. He just stared admiringly into those eyes, drinking in all he could for what time he
had, "Do you wish to cease our little venture, then?" The older man questioned, though he had a
more lucubratory expression on his face, "We can continue when you feel more comfortable."

The proclamation was enough to affright Kurapika, for he never expected the older man to be so
veracious. He remained thoughtful, though a bit circumspect in the Geneiryodan leader's abrupt and
sudden change of heart. Not that it was a bad thing, quite to the contrary, but the celerity in Chrollo's
pace did make him retain some caution.

Regardless of circumstance, Kurapika wasn’t going to easily let go of what little enjoyment he was
allowing for himself, austerity be damned.

The blond’s lips curled into a coquettish smile as his arms came up to encompass Chrollo’s
shoulders, lacing his fingers behind the man’s neck. A soft hum vibrated from inside the blond's
throat, "Oh, I see no need in stopping completely," Kurapika cantillated, pulling that much stronger
body down and closer to his own while tightening his grip, "As I won't deny I have been at least
been enjoying your proficiency in using those lips." This time Kurapika grinned and the raven-head
could see the impish gleam reflective in those eyes. He really did like kissing Chrollo.

"Then your wish is my command." Chrollo whispered airily, capturing Kurapika's mouth once
again, drawing the beautiful young blond into a swell of passion, ecstasy and ardency as he pulled
their bodies even closer then the Kurta once had. His powerful hands had slid up and cupped the
back of his head, gently twining his fingers within the golden strands as he slowly deepened the kiss,
which Kurapika readily accepted as Chrollo's tongue met with his, the two appendages instantly
curling around one another in a battle for dominance.

The eminence of his admission incited Chrollo's focus to fall solely on Kurapika’s own whims and
desires as those soft gasps and heavy panting only served as confirmation of the younger man's
approval of his current ministrations. Such affirmations added to the reason for him to continue on
and, only wishing to keep evoking the sensation of feeling good for the Kurta, wanting nothing more
than to take him into the grandeur of paradise.
 §§§§§§§

The cool night breeze whisked through the open window, its feather light caress rustled over the soft,
niveous features of almost youthful imperfection and was like cradling fingers that whisked through
the golden crop of hair which sat splayed against the arctic hued pillow. Light, quick breaths could
be heard as slightly rosy lips sat parted, chest rising and falling beneath the velvety sheets from
hampered, laborious breathing. Though eyes were not fully closed, their rutilant hue was practically
haunting, yet mesmerizing beneath the pale, opalescent glow of the moon, the blue reflective in an
almost glassy appearance. For a moment stillness enveloped the room, as if time had executed a vast
end into nothingness, only the night's sounds proof that anything existed before a soft gasp, an almost
exult sigh broke the silence.

Even as he lay there, lost between contemplative reasoning and riveting passion, the remembrance of
the day's earlier events still lingered heavy in his mind. The variegated flow of images that slid into
his consciousness only added to the building obsession of one particular object – or person that
completely occupied his thoughts. He couldn't seem to relegate the appearances from invading inside
his head, the very memories of what transpired, of those precious moments spent embraced within
the arms of his enemy, his former enemy, and the calidity of their kiss, of those lips upon his own,
made Kurapika gasp again. His own body seemed to tremor, nerves alight and pulsating as the
gripping throes of elation slowly began to seize control even though the resistive part of him found
his descent into sin and debauchery rather perturbing.

He couldn't fathom nor concoct any reasoning for how he had become so enraptured by the
gorgeous raven-haired man. But somehow, just somehow, that bastard, that magnetic, provocative
bastard managed to coax and entice him, effortlessly abolishing his once raging sea of hate and
animus. The resentment and loathing which had been his primary reason for living was now ebbing
away and becoming nothing but a faded memory. The very idealism that Kurapika would forget, that
he would no longer hold fear towards the very man who was the anathema of his own existence had
the wavering blond caught in the throes of dismay and surrender. It was a difficult choice, because
the titillating feelings that he experienced when with Chrollo still clashed with his protracting
convictions. God he hated being torn.

Such was the same now despite his body screamed otherwise. Like those bewitching grey eyes in
their vast, captivating allure, just the way they would bore into Kurpaika's very soul and draw the
enfeebled Kurta beneath their compelling gaze; the very thought of it caused his to breath hitched
again as his lithe frame jerked roughly along with his unhindered motions. The fluidity of his actions
while those fingers of his free hand trailed along bare skin as the other remained fixed in position, it
was these very reasons that Kurapika realized just how captivated he really was. Chrollo had him
thoroughly entrenched and he was finding more and more he didn't mind his current situation. In
fact, he was realizing just how much more enjoyable his life was becoming.
Perhaps this was the significance of what his mother meant?

Or, the purport behind the need in finding that greater propriety in life?

Was this the correct path towards true happiness?

It was within these very sensations, and just the way everything integrated from all the varying
sources, both positive and negative had become the embodiment of something beautiful and majestic.
It was a wondrous and enigmatic creation that formed despite the variance of ugliness and
wretchedness, which spoke of true succession within the power of harmony and love.

Even though achieving this level of serenity was vast and eminently distant as the ascension towards
ataraxia was a long and onerous one, it was at times like this which made Kurapika feel as if he was
just dust in the wind.

Kurapika didn't want to struggle – he had done so all his life, always living while dancing upon the
razor's edge, never knowing from one minute to the next whether or not he would continue to
breathe or cease to exist.

But now, things had taken a turn for the better. Not that he quite understood the actual meaning
behind why he was being led up to this point, but slowly, ever so slowly it convinced Kurapika to let
go. The reason for everything occurring as it had, remained shrouded in mystery. However, he
wasn’t concerned with finding the answer. Never had he thought that such a day would ever come or
that he would have been so willful in actually exonerating from everything he so adamantly vowed
to see completed. Granted, what had been done could not be changed and the pain still lingered
down in the very corners of his being, but the alleviation to his tribulation resided in the one thing
that was now persistent in being the focal point of his attention. For Kurapika, Chrollo’s intentions
seemed genuine and sincere. Every action, every attempt was benign and nothing he sensed was
remotely malicious in the man's energy.

Of course the head Spider was without his Nen, but something in his motives only reinforced the will
to remain at ease, even while in the older man's presence.

Like he how felt now, even though he was currently alone as he laid on the bed within his hotel
room, Kurapika remained enwrapped amid the continuously fluctuating river of desire which had
caused his emotions to run ramped as his need flowed vigorously through him. Tighter that hand
gripped, cinching off the potential surge, delaying his impending completion as he indulged in the
sensation just a little longer while his opposing hand continuing to wander over his bare skin as the
combined touches precipitated another ample jerk from his body and he released a vocal cry.
Kurapika knew he was close. Oh so close.

How the raven-haired man was able to do this to him was something that perhaps he'd never fully
understand. But the more he thought on it, maybe it was something he really didn't care to
understand, for he was content with the current way his life was turning out. Kurapika would
perpetuate his stance at his own pace, letting things develop as they may and in essence, be able to
definitively conclude if he was truly meant to have a future with him, with Chrollo.

For now, he locked into the phantasms that played through his mind, each vision another that firmly
bound and enamored him as the intensity of his growing want and need only proceeded with
imploring the attraction that he was continuing to have towards Chrollo. The palpitating of his own
heart fell into a rhythmic pace, nearly beating to the uttered impetuosity of the older man's name as it
rolled off like honey from his supple lips. It was like saccharine, just how it sounded when he
chanted it amid the sonority of his laden panting along with the soft gasps and moans that escaped
the depth of his throat, its concession just another admission of the longing in which Kurapika
harbored. Each stroke, each caress, the way his hand slid practically flawless along his swollen, and
agonizing erection, just the way his back arched each time he crowned, how the imagery of those
tantalizing eyes and that devious smile which he found had its own tempting charm; Kurapika was
losing himself into wild abandon, and it was in those very moments when realization fully struck.

Kurapika was falling, and falling hard.

This time there was no adversity, no resistance, no bitterness, all that was left was the sheer
compulsion to achieve something better, something greater and the dynamic pull it had on him as it
sustained the connection he shared with Chrollo made him feel invigorated. Just the elation alone that
was invoked from the indirect contact made it all the sweeter. Every thought made in regards to the
tall, gloriously handsome man succeeded in him becoming more, and more hooked and without
reservation as he allowed himself to keep descending into madness, one where Kurapika knew he
was becoming submissive to the darker tendencies of his corrupted personality.

Such was said even now. The same lack of restraint he had as his pulse raced and his groin burned,
the pressure continued to mount as he knew that soon, his need for release would be eminent. He
heard the whispers that echoed in his ears as he delved back to the very words Chrollo uttered during
their last moments of passion and the promises made, the momentum of his actions finally threatening
to make Kurapika come completely undone. It was in this, upon the remembrance of those wondrous
memories and the way the older man made him feel that was the final sonata as his body trembled,
hips forcing upward and against that hand which constricted himself as waves of heat caused his skin
to ripple and beads of sweat to form and roll off the surface. All his boundaries soon fell away and he
heard himself call out the name of the very person that he was now bound to as he gave one final
thrust and the molten warmth that spilled forth a the final proclamation that Kurapika was indeed, lost
as he surrendered to the darkness.
 His back came down and hard against the bed, breathing labored while he reveled in the aftermath of
the bliss and rapture that gripped him, his entire body completely sensitized, limp and unable to move
as he slowly started to descend from his euphoric high

For what felt like boundless moments as he lay there, mind and body spent, crumbling from
exhaustion, it took every last ounce of his fading energy to at least, be able to impel himself from the
sweat soaked sheets and into the bathroom to wash up. The entire time his mind remained within an
encumbering haze, movements minimal and precise and he barely avoided the possibility of meeting
his own scrutinizing gaze that was reflective in the mirror as his glazed over eyes averted away, not
wishing to deal with his own weighing stare at the moment. Doing so would evoke the odds of that
tiny voice which he kept repressed from lashing out to judge him.

Sighing resolutely, he ambled back into the bedroom and slipped once again between the sheets,
deciding it was best to think over and sort through everything he had been going through after some
proper rest, as he has been through a lot over the last four months since leaving Yorknew.

But then again, even during his slumber, which was the one place he sought the refuge and sanctity
of his dreams, the invasion of what relentlessly haunted and pursued him made Kurapika feel as if he
could never escape what fate had truly wanted from him. Perhaps it was just his jaded perspective
talking, but at the current, he wasn't completely at rest, even with the shifting of the tides. He hoped
that over time, and with the reassurance of his mother's own testimony, he would no longer find the
need to continue battling against his own inner demons, because for at once, Kurapika longed for
that peace and tranquility which had been absent from his life. It was because of this he just wanted
the happiness he so rightly deserved.

Before settling down, he reached for that precious, jilted stone which he now found that he cherished
as much the precious relic which he wore constantly around his neck. As his digits closed around the
yellow and red hued object, its smooth and cool surface pressing invitingly against his palm, a
perfunctory thought on the stone's origin suddenly came to mind. Kurapika hummed, and a smile
crossed his lips as he settled fully, eyes landing fleetingly on the vase of roses that seemed to glitter
beneath the pale moon glow before finally slipping contentedly to sleep.

Chapter End Notes

This chapter actually is now the longest one and took the most time to critique due to
how much I wasn't satisfied with some of the narrative and dialogue, which is another
reason why it took me so long to get these last two chapters loaded. I suppose us writers
are our own worst critics, eh?

Also I am sure you guys were expecting something more - laughs, despite the sudden
turn of events. But rest assured, there will be much more deeper romance and contact
between these two as the chapters progress. ;)
 Wings of Change
Chapter Summary

Kurapika finds himself at the ends of an inexplicable offer that leaves the Kurta
questioning the true motives of the man he had been slowly coming to have feelings for.

Chapter Notes

Hey everyone! I am back with another chapter! This time we are gearing up for a little
drama as well as tension. But I promise that it won't end up causing too much
disappointment as I am sure everyone may find this installment rather, interesting. ;)

Once again, this is unbeated.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Kurapika breathed in the heavy salty air as the gentle caress of the evening breeze whisked through
his crop of aurulent locks, sweeping aside a few golden strands across his slightly pale visage. For a
moment he closed his eyes, roistering in the calm, the serene and tranquil sounds of the night adding
to the natural pacifying atmosphere that made him feel at ease. It had been quite a long time since he
had been able to enjoy the relaxing sensation that the stillness of evening had offered, because for so
long all the night had ever only brought about was painful and execrable memories. At least for once
he thought this was a time where he could simply forget about everything he had endured and finally
give in, allowing himself to actually lighten up and live a little.

He stepped purposely into the harbor that resided in the eastern quadrant of Patalor, the low and quiet
resound of ships rocking in the bay drew his attention, many of the vessels were tied or anchored
next to their respective docks and were accented in various colors, hues and designs. Briefly, he
observed them, obviously fascinated by their structures and the architecture that went into each
construct. Of course it wasn't the first time Kurapika had been on a ship as he had done so manifold,
but none of what he had seen during his past ventures amounted up to the intricacy and complexity
of what bobbed and rocked within the waters of the bay.

Stepping closer, he took a moment to appraise the ships which sat almost saliently amid the sublimity
of the darkness, each one nearly basked within the cadaverous glow of the moon, awash the
reflective and flickering lights that illuminated the surrounding area of the docks. It made the ships
look almost hauntingly beautiful, as if ghostly and faux, giving him a sense of feeling dazed.

It had been rare that Kurapika had taken the time to admire things of artistry and elegance – last he
remembered anything this breathtaking was the Hippogriff statue in T'alma, but even now, this was a
sight to behold. For the blond simply had to focus on something other than the ever weighing
abnormalities that hampered his rather mercurial life. Even then, amid the serenity of the moment, it
was still difficult to process the fact that things had taken such a drastic turn, one that led him
completely off the beaten path then what he was accustomed to. Kurapika was definitely still
attempting to cope with the knowledge that his mentality was slowly falling to emendation.

He sighed; the expelling of air from his lungs caused the slight chill of the night to tighten his chest,
his emotions still disarrayed, even though he was becoming much more certain on which direction he
finally wished to proceed on. Or rather, which direction he was being compelled to take.

But then Kurapika realized just how capacious events in his life were becoming, drawing him further
and further away from his own nomadic lifestyle where nothing was stable and every day was a roll
of the dice. Each and every step taken was just another towards the finality of a more cataclysmal
ending, one where there was no salvation and only perdition. Had he continued on as he was so
predisposed in doing, then such may have very well been supervened.

It was due to that very result which began Kurapika’s trail down his darkened and suicidal path that
those he had cherished the most in his life arose from the grave in clamor and had desperately
endeavored against his dangerous choices.

Over the last few days since his latest encounter with Chrollo, the very one that importuned more
nefarious thoughts and reactions out of him – the very same that within nearly dismayed reasoning
which Kurapika had noticed he had not even attempted to refute or desist from, is where his mind
had began to deviate from harboring any hate or animosity. Why he wasn't able to feel this way?
Having grown so numb to martyrdom which had been his only way to live, to breathe since the day
everything had been ruthlessly taken from him was something beyond his comprehension. However,
yet again, it was something else Kurapika was finding that was beyond perplexing, completely at a
loss in rationale for such a prodigious change. Even then, the darker, more iniquitous side of him,
which continued to grow in intensity, had easily kept the decorous and principled opposition at bay
and little by little it was ebbing away.

As much as it frightened him, as hard as it was in accepting these new found changes, Kurapika was
slowly, ever so slowly embracing the new adaptations to his once, perilous life.

Once again, the assonance of the night with its clement and relaxing sounds, crickets echoing the
gentleness and quietude of the moment brought him back from his brief interlude, finally coming to
his senses of exactly where he was and what he was supposed to be doing. He experienced a flush of
embarrassment for becoming so easily engrossed with something that readily left him spontaneous
and imprudent which forced him to mentally castigate himself as he slipped back into his previously
lost composure. It was then the blond realized the time.
Due to the distraction he had neglected the fact that he had an established meeting or more like
a date to have dinner with Chrollo, one that he now realized which he was going to be late for.

"Oh great, that is all I need. Now I am going to get heckled for my lack of attendance. I can just see
that smug bastard's face now."

Grumbling, the Kurta left the docks and made his way to the shopping district within the harbor, still
distraught with himself for becoming so easily oblivious. It had gotten past the point where he was
losing considerable amounts of time during his momentary lapse.

It didn't take him long – thankfully at least, to find the restaurant that Chrollo had designated for their
rendezvous. It was a swanky, epicurean type of place, of which Kurapika knew he, much to his
dismay, had to dress in much finer clothing for which was polar opposite of the normal attire that he
was generally used to.

He adjusted the tie that resided around his neck, making sure the suit he wore which consisted of
three pieces, was neat and readily in place. Even though in reality, the blond wasn't entirely prepared
for this as he was still coming to grips with everything that had ensued between them, he found that
his emotions were in a constant turbulent flurry. For so long he had been trying to reason and
rationalize exactly what was transpiring between he and Chrollo. But that one part of him, the very
same one that was recalcitrant and oppressive kept him from relapsing into his previous mindset.

Even in the grand scheme of things, there was no denying that Kurapika was facing one of his
greatest challenges, of which would truly test his mettle, fortitude and heart.

In the back of his mind, though he was trying to, or was just afraid to admit, he was looking forward
to seeing Chrollo again. Just the sound of his name made the blond's heart flutter within his chest.
The sensation wasn't the first time he had experienced it – such only seemed to manifest anytime the
older man embodied his thoughts. This had made things more incumbent recently, down to where it
left him with perverse and physical desires. Despite Kurapika's last visit with the raven-haired man
which had easily turned frisky, he had even found himself partaking in things that months ago, he
would have never considered, much less, delved into.

The worst part? Kurapika was finding himself rather taken with these new, developing sensations.
To the point he was actually enjoying it.

One thing Kurapika had noticed was how effortlessly Chrollo was in making him feel good. Every
touch, every kiss, just the way the older man’s hands would glide across his skin when they caressed
him with expert precision; the very remembrance of it caused the blond to shiver.
How was it that the one person he had considered the bane of his existence was now able to invoke
such wondrous and pleasing sensations within him?

No matter. Kurapika resolutely concluded he would deal with everything – including his feelings,
when the time would come. For now, he had an engagement he had to uphold, or rather, an
obligation to fulfill and he would rather not leave an everlasting bad impression on his unlikely date.

Inhaling, the apprehensive Kurta stepped into the establishment, instantly becoming enveloped
within an atmosphere full of opulent furnishings, rich, fine music and embellishing dignitaries. All of
which instantly became overwhelming. Kurapika tried not to allow his physical imbalance show as
the Maître d had caught sight of him and quickly came over to address Kurapika's presence. "Do you
have a reservation?" The young man with light brown hair and firm, hard eyes quickly asked, though
it took the bond a second to regain his lost equanimity, "I am actually here to meet with Chrollo
Lucifer." He quickly responded, cerulean eyes roving over the sea of patrons seated around the
enormous restaurant before spotting a familiar head of dark, ebony hair.

"Ah. Mr. Lucifer is it? He has told us he was expecting someone." The man responded, beckoning
for Kurapika to follow, "Please, follow me if you will." Of course it didn't take long for the blond
Kurta to be led through the maze of tables and chatting crowd to where the raven-haired man was
actually seated, before the thin and wiry man finally bid his leave. It was then Kurapika turned his
full attention onto the older man as Chrollo was intently watching him.

"I am pleased that you could make it." Chrollo intoned his voice smooth and collected. For a breadth
of a moment, his eyes roved over the expanse of the blond's form, utterly taken by – like now, with
how gorgeous he actually looked. The younger man was finely dressed in clean cut, formal attire,
which made him look just as stunning and breathtaking as ever, "Please, won't you join me?" One
hand gestured as he bid for Kurapika to take a seat across from him.

Without riving eye contact with the older man, Kurapika pulled the chair out from beneath the table
and casually took a seat. Though just the intense, hungry look that was emanating from the depths of
Chrollo's piercing gaze caused a shiver to race up the blond's spine, making him feel almost as if he
was an animal caught within the sights of a predator. Yet, the sensation he got from the man's gaze
didn't enervate him - much to his surprise, with the way those dark, abyssal eyes practically drank
him in as he made himself comfortable in the chair. Even as Kurapika felt practically pinned by the
weight of the older man's presence, once again, just being near Chrollo caused his mind and body to
react in strange, anarchistic ways. As drastic the effect had in altering Kurapika's own mindset when
it came to his regard towards Chrollo, it still sent a pang down into his heart and a vein excitement to
trickle through him.

It was only worsening. Becoming stronger, more imminent.

The sea was raging, its tempest howling and as the waters were squalling with its unbridled
savagery, coalescing into the torrent which bled down into whirlpools of calamity, Kurapika
struggled to breathe, as if he was drowning and becoming consumed by the very storm, itself. He
was trapped. Impeded. Chained. Just the way his heart throbbed against his ribcage and the way his
breath would hitch in his throat as it became arid and words lost on his tongue - Kurapika was still
miffed by how Chrollo retained such a tight grip on him and yet, by the same token, it made him feel
captivated.

By reasons unknown, Kurapika was realizing his fate had been sealed, and perhaps it had been so
long ago for as one thing he was starting to believe was by some twisted and maybe cruel sense of
judgment, he and Chrollo had been fated, that their paths were destined to cross, and they were
meant to be together. It was still a hard pill to swallow and one Kurapika was struggling with to
accept – letting go was something he was doing slowly, even if it wasn't entirely by his own
admission. So much had transpired between them, so many answers left unspoken and Kurapika still
wondered how far Chrollo had really gotten when it came down to actual human emotion. He was
aware the older man was feeling attraction and desire, but surely he felt empathy, remorse or even
sadness? Maybe regret? Kurapika had to know.

Reticence settled between he and Chrollo, the soft prattling of the clientele easily carried on around
them as the people were so immersed with their own lives, their own trivialities, no one paid them a
second look. Kurapika used the intermittent stagnancy of the moment to spare a glance at the menu,
though he could feel the calculated questions which seemed to boil down in Chrollo's chest and he
knew the older man was waiting for him to speak. The Kurta sighed.

However, deep down as much as he hasn't expressed as such, being here and around the gorgeous
raven-head, the sinner and the sin only subjugated him further. Even as that little, rebellious voice
tried to create dissension, it was easily dismissible. He was sinking further and further past the point
of no return and perhaps, just perhaps, Kurapika really didn’t care.

"I never renege on my promises." The younger man said simply, the menu resting firmly within his
adamant grip, lithe fingers twitching against the lamination. Even as it appeared that Kurapika wasn't
completely insured, Chrollo's immediate responses took over, the look upon his countenance spoke
in clarity the man's perceptible concern as seeing the blond in any form of distress or ataxia readily
troubled him, and his hand waved in the air as a response. The figure of a stout, professionally
dressed host appeared beside their table.

"Bring me a bottle of one of your finest wines. Perhaps Chateau Cos d'Estournel." Chrollo
requested, voice sturdy, though charming. His eyes never left Kurapika's own, even as the inequality
still resided beneath the waves of blue that tried with desperation to hold onto cohesion. Without
hesitation, the thin host nodded, "Coming right up, sir." and turned to leave, a questioning look
suddenly crawling over Kurapika's features.
"You seem a little distressed, so I figured you could use something to relax." He raised an inquisitive
eyebrow before reclining back in his chair ever so slightly, though the connection wasn't as prevalent
back then as it was now, Chrollo was surely able to tell when his pretty blond wasn't completely up
to par, and just like now certainly was no exception. Of course, he expected the reaction from
Kurapika in kind, but he didn't entirely refute the man's comment.

Kurapika snorted, "So improvident. But then again, I shouldn't have expected any less, especially
from you, Chrollo." One thing that Kurapika had come to recognize was the simple fact that not
everyone in the world was as frugal as he was, especially those who so readily embellished in
whatever spoils were pilfered or requisitioned, falling almost without fail into the awaiting jaws of
greed. Chrollo was no exception.

The grin which slid over that handsome face once again made Kurapika's heart nearly sing
– damn him and his infernal grip, but the feeling was too amazing to ignore, and the blond simply
shook his head incredulously. He was starting to question if he'd ever completely understand the
older man, "You know me so well." The suavity of Chrollo's tone to the general posture that spoke
of quality appeal pledged genuineness when it came down to the sincerity of his words. Nothing
seemed inconspicuous by his statements, which to a fault, surprised Kurapika. For one of Chrollo's
stature and renown, he half expected otherwise considering who the older man really was but, it
something else the Kurta was slowly acclimating to. However, to see such outward concern; it
definitely had him almost suspicious and thinking that there may have been some hidden agenda
considering he had never known of Chrollo to be truly compassionate.

Or perhaps Kurapika was just thinking too hard.

"You're too kind. But don't be such a braggart; it just may make that nose on your face gain a few
extra inches." Kurapika allowed his own lips to pull into smug grin at the response, figuring it'd be
just as easy to match Chrollo at his own guile. One thing that the younger man wasn't about to do
was become out witted by the impish raven-head. If he wanted to test a game of wits with him, well,
then it was most assuredly that Chrollo would have met his match.

However, it didn't take long for Chrollo to be cognizant of exactly where the blond was going with
this, finding it adorable of the younger man's current behavior. It was just another quality that he
found rather attractive, "Oh I don't think that would precisely keep me from being expressive of
myself. Besides, flaunting my acquisitions is something I rather enjoy doing. Especially," He leaned
forward, a flash of esurience behind dark, grey eyes, "When I have the most beautiful person ever
beside me."

The sudden adoration which dripped off the older man's every word had Kurapika jolting to reality.
Of course, he had been thoroughly enjoying the older man's company – even those warm, malleable
lips as their kissing sessions were just as irresistible. But moreover, something about Chrollo's very
presence, as ridiculous as it seemed, was strangely abating. The older man was intelligent,
philosophical and above all else, as the blond had found out, also enjoyed books as much as he did,
finding literature just as fascinating. It was one quality that Kurapika could easily relate to. However,
one problematic incidence he still tackled with was the circumstantial and general consensus
regarding his standpoint with exactly how he felt for the older man.

On one hand, being in the other's company no longer seemed to rouse his anger or ire, which was
one of the incidents in his life that raised the stringent beckon of his mother's imploration for change,
despite the notion was still foreign to him. On the other, having been subjected - or rather conscripted
into abdicating from everything he had vowed to, in heart and soul see culminated, left that tiny vein
of resentment behind. That ever present, dissenting part of him was raising hell with his own
indecision.

Kurapika couldn't contradict one thing; he was beginning to really like Chrollo – as much as his own
fear for losing his hate was still an issue, there was undeniable attraction there. Even if he loathed
admitting it, the man was physically stunning and those eyes – he had to remind himself to breath.
One simple fact Kurapika was struggling with was amassing some form or semblance of an
emotional connection with Chrollo as the Kurta was still at odds with the fact that the older man was
in part, responsible for the decimation of his entire clan. Humanity or no, it still weighed on the back
of his mind whether or not the bandit leader harbored any remorse or even regret for what had been
done.

Forgiveness was one thing Kurapika was having a hard time contending with. Though deep down,
the other part of him hoped that the older man truly felt sorrow for everything the unfortunate blond
had ultimately suffered.

It was one reason Kurapika was reluctant or tentative in opening up his heart for him.

Crimson spread along the collar of the Kurta's clothing, rising arrantly over the planes of his neck as
he found the comment rather dulcet, even for Chrollo. It was clear the older man was attempting to
butter him up per se, and as laudatory as the comment seemed, he felt the older man was going out
on a limb, "Vaunting as ever, eh Chrollo? Perhaps at another time, this would have been considered
commendable, but flattery won't always get you everywhere." Kurapika quipped, a grin forming
across blush lips in practical jest. As embarrassing as Chrollo's sentiments were – mainly due to
public display, he didn't entirely rescind the older man's advancements, "Besides, you are making a
grand spectacle of yourself."

The Kurta couldn't help but chuckle lightly – despite his earlier reservations, as he was becoming
more relaxed and comfortable with the jaunty banter between them, he was almost nescient of their
host returning with the wine Chrollo had ordered which seemed so long ago. It was something the
older man had wasted no time distributing between them, a delicate wine glass sitting firmly betwixt
Kurapika's lithe fingers as he was already sipping its ripe, smooth texture, the contents warming his
body. For someone who had found an adversity to anything alcoholic in nature, the blond was
adapting a penchant for wine. He would firmly indict Chrollo later for instilling such behavior in
him.

"Are you so certain?" The raven-head followed in seamless pursuit; of course seeing Kurapika
flustered and rutilant was quite delectable, the blond looking even more alluring while trying to retain
his unwavering innocence. For a moment the color deepened around the edges of Kurapika's
clothing and the older man couldn't help but smirk. This was just oh so easy as the younger man was
effectively rattled and the demeanor that washed over his immaculate visage was enough to enliven
Chrollo. It was something which he was beginning to find a slant for as watching the blond become
nonplussed was rather fetching.

As always, the raven-head continued to push his luck. For some reason, even if the risk seemed high,
there was an underlying feeling that no matter how much he toed the line, it wouldn't be enough to
completely alienate the Kurta into leaving. Something about the younger man's current demeanor
spoke of someone who had readily fallen into the lion's den and was apathetic towards ever
escaping, even if that meant becoming ultimately consumed.

Chrollo was definitely in favor of these changes, intensively advocating for it to continue. The Kurta
was coming around, even if such was being done gradually.

Kurapika huffed at the verbiage, knowing damn well that the older man was purposely avoiding a
direct answer, choosing to circumvent speaking by using roundabout responses. Again, as the blond
suspected, it was going to become another grandiose game of wits. As usual however, the blond
planned on matching the raven-head's every move as it appeared he was indeed, attempting to make
the other totter. The blond's lips pursed, a thin line forming upon their rosy exterior before casting
upward into a nearly faint grin.

"Oh of course I am certain. It is definitive that you are indeed, trying to impress someone. Though,"
Kurapika paused, one hand having come to rest beneath his chin as he used it to support his head, the
other curling almost daintily around the stem of the fragile wine glass as pulled the rim of it to his
lips. Blue eyes regarded the older man over the rim almost derisively, "Who it is you are actually
trying to impress, well that is what I am not quite sure of."

Touché. Once again, the ball was thrown back into Chrollo's court. He drew auspiciously on his
wine, waiting for the next – though surely impeccable comment to flow from the older man's mouth.

This time it was Chrollo's turn. But once again, he knew it would be easy to corner the advantageous
Kurta, for as casual as the younger man was and equivalent with his retorts during their little
badinage, he was prepared to up the ante. Just like now. Damn Kurapika was just so precious,
"Honestly I think I am making quite the impression," Chrollo practically responded nearly sing song,
that cocksure smirk only widening, "Because it sure seems you have become pretty fascinated by our
little topic. Not to mention," He leaned forward, partaking in his own wine as his dark, mesmerizing
eyes bored down into Kurapika's own, "Judging from your reaction, and well, the physical
denouement which has consequently followed, I'd have to say it speaks for itself."

Kurapika was nearly flabbergasted. Had he really become so absorbed by Chrollo's charm that he
was unable to see the cleverly and perfectly laid out trap he so wistfully allowed himself to walk
into? Once again he was being so facilely coerced by the man's own guile that he still couldn't seem
to rouse his indignation. The Kurta simply frowned, practically disjointed he lost once again to the
older man, and as much as he didn't want to admit, he was marginally admiring of Chrollo's
prodigious skills.

It seemed that Kurapika was continuously becoming enwrapped within the older man's bewitching
web. Such a beautiful butterfly, easily finding himself walking into the spider's welcoming parlor as
he was falling to the threads of darkness, each move only furthering his entrapment. As those threads
were slowly being spun tighter, little by little, it was cinching off any hope of ever escaping. Not that
Kurapika really cared to cleave any path towards liberation, because he was already liberated.

Raising his hands in mock surrender, Kurapika spoke softly, "You got me there." He definitely had
sunk down to new levels, all considering. But even now, despite Chrollo may have won their current
exchange, the younger man was far from admitting defeat to the raven-head. That wonderful,
conniving bastard may have pegged him this time, but Kurapika was indeed, prepared for the next
moment Chrollo would expectantly try and attenuate him. He wouldn't let the man off so quickly or
easily.

However, the notion was quickly rescinded when those hauntingly pale lips curled into a serpentine
smile and the facet behind Chrollo's sudden change in demeanor promptly arose Kurapika's attention
– which jaunted him out of his momentary reverie, as his eyes locked once again intently with those
abyssal depths. The swell in the air forced the blond to swallow hard; something seemed out of place
and yet, it as if nothing malicious was present. Still, it appeared Chrollo had unspoken words eagerly
hanging practically off the tip of his tongue, something of which spoke to the Kurta he may or may
not be keen on what he was about to hear.

What in the hell was the older man actually planning? Instantly the Kurta's hackles rose, not sure if
he should be perturbed or not.

Chrollo hummed, his posture altering as he leaned forward adequately over the small expanse of their
table, closing in part, the gap which resided between them and he could practically inhale the mixture
of spices and forest scents that seemed to always commingle around the blond, "But you haven't
given in, have you?" The older man questioned, his voice almost a practical purr, "In the back of
your mind, or I should say, what lies beneath your eyes is a vivacity that burns deep within. Your
tenacity, your strength and raw power along with your abiding will, not to mention your own innate
beauty which I personally adore," Chrollo paused, taking note of the perplexity to intermittently
crawl over Kurapika's features; though he was sure realization would eventually strike, "Is something
I find highly valuable," Without a second thought, the older man out stretched his arm, hand
extending to let his broad fingers slip beneath the blond's chin – oh how he enjoyed the feel of the
younger man's skin against his own, the touch was unlike any other, and lifted the Kurta's face to
meet fully with his penetrating eyes, Chrollo finding those swirling depths everlasting, "But also as
something I'd like to acquisition."

Reality crashed down upon the unsuspecting blond as the magnitude of Chrollo's statement had
struck like a hammer to an anvil. Those vibrant ceruleans widened to practical saucers and the
blond's jaw nearly hit the table as a result, "A-are you..." The Kurta stammered, almost completely
losing the ability to communicate. It just wasn't remotely possible, was it? Just the very idealism of it,
the prospect, and the mere thought. Chrollo couldn't really even begin to postulate something like
this, could he? Especially after everything, even down to the point that what was flourishing between
was still new and embryonic but to even fathom that the younger man would potentially consider
such a thing... Once again that frown returned to adorn the Kurta's pallid features, the temperance
fighting in desperation to remain in place, "Propositioning me, Chrollo? Because if you think..."

The older man raised a placating hand, instantly cinching off the blond's errant spiel, "I know how it
may seem and of course I am firmly aware of how fragile things are still between us because I do not
wish to render what we currently have as invalid nor wish to evoke any harm but," His thumb idly
swept along the Kurta's jaw line, hoping the touch would be at least be remotely soothing, "What I
want you to understand is that, even though you may not fully trust me yet and are still be trying to
accept the changes occurring between you and I, one way I am hoping to improve our relations is not
only by proving my own worth through action, but also hoping that you will return the gesture in
kind and perhaps join us? Because yes, I am in fact, offering you a position amongst the Spiders."
Chrollo paused, searching the blonds deep, hollowed appearing gaze, though his thumb never ceased
in its trek along the blond's soft, velvety skin, "However, before you decide to lose your composure
and belittle me, consider this. If we are truly wishing to be accepting of one another in favor of
setting aside differences, this would just be another step towards that."

With the finality of his words, Chrollo retained his own stature, completely prepared should the
Kurta decide to bluster and annul everything up to this point. There was a poignancy that had always
seemed to plague the younger man, those blue eyes squalling with all the pain he held and of all the
atrocities he had seen, which caused Chrollo to feel a pang of sadness within his own heart. As the
fires arose amid the tumult which remained down underneath the layers, the embroilment which
Kurapika had struggled with so long in vanquishing arose to the surface and a few tears abruptly
poured over the blond's blush hued cheeks.

"H-how could you even propose such a thing...?" Was his immediate response, the consternation he
felt was becoming almost overwhelming. It was relatively a practical insult and one that rose to the
brim full of unbelievably, leaving Kurapika feeling flounced, his insides inflating like hot air
balloons. If his jaw didn't hit the table prior, it did now, "I-I mean... Granted I do like you and quite a
lot as I've been waging war with my own emotions in hopes of elucidating over a possibility of
something actually forming between us – despite I've given you a chance due to the bidding from
people I love." For a moment, Kurapika fell into a deafening, nerve wracking silence, the continued
prattle humming about the room was the only thing to keep the unspoken words between them from
becoming too afflictive, "But to ask me to join the very same group who had taken and quite literally
everything away from me, it's just... How can you even conceive such a thing? Are you truly willing
to subvert everything for the sake of that?"

Kurapika thought if his lungs could tighten anymore they would have collapsed entirely. The air
grew dense, thick, stagnant as his chest burned, constricted from lack of being able to breathe. It had
hit him, fast and hard, his mind sibilating just from the sheer blow the very aspect of it had delivered.
Every part of him was seared down to the core; the fluctuating pulses surging through his veins had
flared alight and its blistering touch made his insides all the way to his skin feel as if he was
completely on fire.

Those voices arose once more, screaming, howling, ululating, their skirmish making Kurapika flinch
again, the motion forcing him to instantly pull from Chrollo's grasp, and the cold air that accented his
flesh left a faint sensation of compunction. The blond felt as if he could literally shrivel away,
crumble and fade. Yet, there was a trickle of tenacity which kept that from coming fully to pass, even
as those crystalline streaks rolled off the surface of his cheeks, their expunging was a sign of the ever
present light he held firmly within, which kept him from complete and total surrender.

Again, Kurapika was torn, caught between his desires and the beckon for justice. The strum of his
mother's own intercession still weighted heavily upon him, adding to the indecisiveness that was
wavering through him. His feelings for Chrollo hadn't altered or changed; there was still that
definitive pull which had connected him to the older man, tugging on him like an imperceptible
chain, though closer and closer he was becoming towards who had ultimately been the reason for his
entire life nearly falling apart. But in turn, it was also the very same that founded his reasoning for
deciding against the continuation down his once forsworn and destructive path.

Chrollo looked thoughtful, the older man caught between wanting to show empathy towards the
Kurta, who was the last in the world that he felt strongly for and the urge to impel the younger man
as an opportunity like this was too good to pass up.

Still, pushing too hard could upset Kurapika enough that in ultimatum may see Chrollo losing out.
Just the mere thought of it and with how far he had already come was enough to grant him pause,
"Wait," his thoughts were staunched as his full attention centered on trying to quell the already rising
fire, knowing quite well the blond was definitely not in the best disposition, "I understand your
hesitation despite I think you may be reacting too quickly," He winced as soon as the words left his
lips and his dark eyes searched Kurapika's own for any sort of immediate response, but the younger
man was as stoic as ever and he continued on, "But you have yet to hear everything I am actually
proposing." There. Now that he made clear there was further reason behind his current offer, Chrollo
hoped it would tempt the blond and upon hearing exactly what he was offering, that the other would
reconsider.
It was definitely a long shot, but it was a chance Chrollo was willing to take.

"O-Offer? Are you actually trying to use ulterior motives in hopes of changing my mind?" Kurapika
was suspicious and his blue eyes narrowed, the calculating stare he gave Chrollo made him freeze
inwardly, yet something else was awoken, something bordering along admiration. If looks could
actually kill... "Because if so, then this is a complete waste of time," The sound of scrapping echoed
so loud, louder than it should have as Kurapika had pushed his chair backwards, prepared to stand
when something interrupted his movement in doing so.

"I wouldn't call it an ulterior motive when I think what I am about to suggest is something I believe
would not only benefit us both, but would also be a show towards good faith or further building of
trust." The leader of the Spider let his words trail, falling into a momentary lull with intention of
allowing Kurapika the time to parse everything he just said. Sure, it was a lot to take in, but perhaps
spoon feeding the information was necessary. Encumbering the blond now surely would only end
with both of them losing out. However, his suspicions were cast aside when he saw no overt changes
and he exhaled a breath that he hadn't realized he'd been holding onto.

Treading carefully, as if he was walking on eggshells was definitely exhausting. But in reality, he
had no other choice.

Kurapika canted his head askance at the sudden proclamation, though his attention had been perked,
there was still that underlying suspicion. It was hard not to think that this some sort of stratagem,
especially coming from someone such as Chrollo. Crossing his arms, he reclined back, deciding to
hear what the older man had to say, "Alright. You have me interested in this proposal. I am
listening."

Yes, he would hear the older man out, giving him the chance to explain himself and exactly what
type of idea he concluded would ultimately be beneficial to them both. If it turned out to be
something that would aid in the completion of his goals, then perhaps it may be worth considering. If
not, and it was some sort of nonsensical tomfoolery, well then he would be finding himself the exit.
As much as he was enjoying Chrollo's company, such became fordone the moment the topic of him
becoming a Spider was brought up.

He hoped the latter wasn't the case.

For a moment, the raven-haired man composed himself, knowing he was treading into dangerous
territory and that at any given time it could potentially set the blond off. The Kurta was a capricious
variable, one that was steadfast and immotile. Yet was also powerful and adept. It was those very
same qualities he wanted to bring into the Geneiryodan for not only did he see the blond's potential,
but such would provide a valuable asset to the Spider as a whole. However, there was also the
thought of keeping the younger man close, for which he felt would aid in their slowly developing
relationship. If he was to foment the desired results and see what little they now had between them
grow, expand and mature into something more, so much more, than keeping Kurapika close where
he could retain better hold on circumstances seemed the best recourse. And what better way to
accomplish that then inducting him into the Spider?

It seemed farfetched, like a fairy tale. Yet he still retained hope.

"To be perfectly honest and I will say this, I am well aware of what you have been searching for, and
of the fact that reaching this particular goal hasn't been going rather well for you. Because of this,"
Chrollo paused as he reached beneath the table to produce a leather bound briefcase, placing it flat
upon the pristine table cloth before Kurapika and pushing it towards the younger man after moving
aside the wine glasses for him to inspect. "I feel it should provide enough reason in its own right.
Also consider it yours as a demonstration of faith and hopefully as a sign of trust."

He stared at the ebony case for fleeting moments before with shaking hands, flipped the latches and
with a creak of the hinges that seemed to pierce into his ears, lifted the lid. The sudden gasp that
resounded into the air nearly shattered the ensuing silence and Kurapika's lithe hands suddenly shot
up to clasp over his nearly dry mouth, "It-It cannot be," He stammered, staring down at the
unadorned container with two ruby-hued eyes floating in the fluids that contained it, though their
luster had worn away over time, "How?"

Chrollo wasn't surprised at the Kurta's reaction – he expected it to be perfectly honest, and kept his
gaze intently on the younger man's visage, carefully observing his demeanor, "Let's just say I had
acquired this pair some time ago. Not with the intention of keeping it out of your hands, mind you,
but more so with the intent of using it as one avenue to convey my honesty. As I've stressed, one of
my goals is to earn your trust and I am willing to go the length to prove that."

He let silence ensue between them while his admissions were slowly absorbed. Chrollo’s gray eyes,
though firmly locked on Kurapika’s own, held an intermittence of his prior compassion and
understanding as he tried to keep his gaze soft, refraining from appearing interposing, “With that in
mind, I also want to extend that offer to include helping you in retrieving the remainder of the
missing Scarlet Eyes which I also hope will be symbolic of my honesty as well.”

Chrollo knew though that such would be a much harder goal to achieve knowing that Kurapika was
fully aware of the kind of person he really was. Being equitable and commendable were definitely
not the traits for someone who lived the life as a murderer and thief. But, this was different. Ever
since his outlook and stance had changed in regards to the Kurta, he couldn't help but feel the need to
alter his disposition, even if it was just for the idea of showing the younger man that he was
adaptable and subject to change. That he was... Human. Also of course there was the fact of his
feelings towards the younger man which Chrollo had realized were starting to go beyond just the
superficial.

Something always seemed to tug heavily at his heart when he was around the blond, one of which he
couldn't explain in simple words. The very idea of envisioning Kurapika in such a way had been
constantly pervading his thoughts. Just like how he would reminisce of that night back to their first
actual encounter in that alleyway since Yorknew and the eventual kisses that ensued thereafter. How
those soft, velvety lips had felt against his and the taste that still seems to linger upon his tongue. Or
the way the Kurta had become easily pliable as he nearly melted into his arms. Then there was the
unexpectant turn of events where Kurapika took his own liberties and caught Chrollo completely
unawares when their lips met the second time. Each of these visuals constantly flashed through his
mind, sending traces of desire and hunger, but also yearning and need through his entire being. Even
the following encounter within his hotel room didn't seem to exit his consciousness, either.

Even though he could still sense the wavering contention that seemed to persist within the younger
man and his struggle to find stable ground, there was that ever present draw that kept Kurapika close
to the older man. He knew that, with given enough time and incentive, eventually Kurapika would
be able to completely set aside his own indifference and see the benefits that could be incurred
between them. Especially given the fact that Chrollo's ultimate goal was to win the younger man's
heart.

"You are actually willing to give these to me, without expecting anything in return?" Kurapika
finally responded as he tore his eyes away from the canister which sat before him – as difficult as that
was, to face the older man, though there was still a bit of scrutiny in his gaze, "Even though you are
claiming they are mine to keep, I am still having a hard time believing that this is coming without a
price." Kurapika wasn't one to consider most charitable gifts as something without strings attached,
especially from a man like Chrollo. However, something in the back of his mind tried to reason with
the more rational part of his brain that he was looking too deep into this and that perhaps, what the
older man was saying was actually truthful for once.

“I especially find it rather perplexing, yet concerning by your willingness to aid me in my search of
retrieving the rest of the eyes. Something even to that context has me feeling reluctant. Why would
you be so eager in seeing me complete that goal knowing that the chances you are only going to
commit to it if there is something in it for you will make me less likely to agree?” For once, Kurapika
found himself in a difficult position. Granted he was wary – as he very well should be, but the notion
that he couldn’t find all the eyes on his own weighed heavily on his mind, but he knew Chrollo had
the resources which he definitely could use.

Once again, those past experiences from everything that Kurapika had endured since being forcibly
and staggeringly thrown into such a cruel, impenitent and heartless world came flooding back to the
surface. All those times where he had to learn trust wasn't – or rather shouldn't be such a gracious
commodity made him painfully aware that even in a circumstance such as this, scrutiny made for
caution, and exuding caution saved from horrible regret later on. It was because of this, his gaze
turned almost icy, those deep-set ceruleans like sapphires became almost glacial, "Because for some
reason – or I should say that I already should expect nothing coming from you would ever be free. It
wouldn’t surprise me if this was just your horrible attempt in trying to procure me into joining the
very same group of thieves and murders you damn well know I wouldn’t ever consider becoming a
part of.”

It was one thing when he trying to be teasing, jiving and playful. But to invoke the ire of a one pissed
off Kurta was something that Chrollo was beginning to have second thoughts on.

This definitely was such a time.

"If you will just give me the chance to explain, I believe things will become quite clear," He began,
the tone of his voice was meek and subdued, which he hated hearing the sound of. Just about as
much as he hated feeling enfeebled, suppressed and infringed upon by the oppressive blond. More
and more Chrollo was realizing just how occluding he was becoming the further he fell into those
incensed waters, falling victim to the very person that he had for so long, wished to possess. Now, he
couldn't help how far or how deep he had gone, and it had gotten to the point that he never wanted to
look back, although he hated it.

Even now, Kurapika was as beautiful as ever, even when enmeshed by his own temperament and
though quelling such a vivacious creature would indeed, take time; he had to handle the situation
delicately like drinking a fine wine. His goals were ever present, unchanging and ones he would see
through if it indeed, killed him. Not only were the interests of the Spider in his mind, he had his own
personal investments as well. Making Kurapika his – though the idealism of the Kurta willfully
giving himself over only made Chrollo crave for it in practical hunger. For having the younger man
eternally bound to him, even as a potential lover or even a life partner inflamed his desires that much
more.

His eyes matched the near intensity of the blond's own, though he retained his patience as rousing his
own acrimony would only succeed in exacerbating the situation more than it already was, "What I
have presented to you is merely a peace offering if you will. The offer I had made in conjunction was
only done in hopes of your consideration of becoming a part of us because in retrospect – even
though I would like you to stay close to me due our recent circumstance, your skills, mettle, and
obstinacy make you a fine candidate. I have witnessed your potential and feel you would be a perfect
addition. Also, you have earned the right for defeating Uvogin, after all." Chrollo let his voice trail,
carefully planning out his exact phrasing, “However, in regards to my willingness to help you
retrieve the Scarlet Eyes isn’t due to any secret strings attached, Kurapika, but just another
affirmation towards showing you that I am willing to prove to you just how far I am willing to go
with proving my worth to you.”

It was at this point all Kurapika could do to keep his indignation from literally exploding from the
depths of his very core. Not only was it the fact that he felt the older man was using the Scarlet Eyes
- which was the very same thing he and the rest of the Spiders had avulsed upon the eradication of
his clan as potential collateral in his plan to coax him into joining that very same group, but also the
fact he couldn’t seem to look past Chrollo’s apparent honesty to see the truth behind his words. Even
though his feelings for the older man were still present and strong, and that he really wanted to give
Chrollo the chance, not just because of how he felt, but also at very behest of those they surceased
from the world had raised the contention within him once again. For him, this was like a practical
slap to the proverbial face. One that saw his cheeks heating to the point of nearly suffusing
completely crimson and not from embarrassment.

At this point, Kurapika wasn't sure if he really cared to wait around and continue listening to this
ineffectual drivel that was only succeeding in upsetting him or actually waiting to see if this was all
possibly some kind of twisted joke.

"You never just give anything away, Chrollo Lucifer. Especially when the benefits outweigh any
potential opportunity there may be for someone else," Kurapika rounded on him full force this time,
having stood completely from his seat and drawing the attention of the other customers around them.
He completely ignored them, his sole focus was that on the older man who had remained seated still
across from him, those eyes ephemerally flashing scarlet, his ominous gaze just daring Chrollo to
continue on with this little potential farce, "And here you had me believing that you was indeed,
capable of change. But I suppose I was wrong in that as well? Just like everything else I had in
regards to you." Kurapika breathed, the strain to his lungs only added to the mounting pain and
pressure he was dealing with, every part of him practically burning with urgency to just be done with
this entire scenario. Perhaps his mother had been wrong about the Geneiryodan leader? The blond
ground his teeth in frustration.

Now, it seemed the weight of the world was crashing upon him once again, just like it had when he
lost everything. At the very moment Kurapika felt as if he was suffocating, his lungs on fire, body
acting as if it was inundating. His legs moved of their own accord, and he backed up. One step, two
steps. His mind was whirring from the clashing of sudden emotions, his thoughts racing and
confusion gripping him as the memories of gentle touches and sweet kisses flashed through his mind,
echoed by the confessions of his mother placing all her faith in the one chance Kurapika had which
would be the answer to finally stopping all his pain and torment. To believe it could all potentially be
nothing but deception – Kurapika choked back a sob, tears streaming off now cold cheeks, his heart
beating to the same rhythm as his undulating sorrow.

Even when he found himself outside, completely unaware that he had exited the establishment and
inadvertently left Chrollo behind, the thrumming inside his chest caused his ribs to agonize as the
outcome of everything which had occurred seemed to leave an acetic taste in his mouth. He
shuddered, not realizing it had started to rain and despite his clothes was becoming drenched, even
then he couldn't seem invoke his will, much less think. He still tried to cope with that stretch of
reality, and that perhaps he really had been a fool to believe something truly good could have
actually come from rescinding his vows in seeking revenge as opposed to vying for peace and
happiness, instead.

It was a cold and bitter reality, one that Kurapika was just not ready for. But unfortunately, much to
his dismay, he may have to become accepting of.
In his haste, Kurapika realized that he had left behind the only other pair of Scarlet Eyes which he
had managed to fortunately get his hands on. The lament of such a causatum only left him feeling
distressed that much more.

"Goddamnit!" He howled, and stopped beside an alleyway, damp tresses clinging to his hampered
visage as the rain trickled off the short, blond tips, "How could I have been such a fool!? Once again
I am at the mercy of fate's own whims. I just..." Kurapika felt as if his knees could have buckled at
any time, his shoulders trembling from his unbidden sobs and he tried to support himself on the
nearest wall, tears now mixing with the water from the rain. The world felt as if it began to wane, life
evanescing into disparagement and his entire being went completely numb, dulling his senses which
left him completely unaware of the environment around him; even when a broad, firm hand had
finally gripped his arm.

Eyes blurry, unfocused, uncertainty swimming just beneath the surface and even then, realization
didn't completely strike when he was spun around and brought to face who he knew that even in his
abjection, had come after him. Though he couldn’t bring himself to confront him, much less meet the
man's penetrating gaze. So Kurapika simply stood there, eyes looking downcast.

"Why did you run like that?" The question was soft, tender... Compassionate. Despite clearly the
reaction to exude from Kurapika may have been considered less then commendable, Chrollo still
exhibited patience. The gap between them was instantly closed as the older man pulled him close,
their bodies instantly being pressed together as protective arms came around his slender waist. For a
moment, as the warmth and closeness of each other seemed to – even if temporarily, quell his wildly
beating heart, Kurapika allowed his head to rest against Chrollo's chest and the feel of the man's own
rhythmic beating heart added to the welcoming lull along with the sensation of being able to touch.
Kurapika exhaled, sighing heavily, contentedly.

"I was... Frightened." He said simply, burying his face into Chrollo's clothed torso, mind still
wandering as his own thoughts lingered and were permeated by the confusion and distress. The older
man's scent offered him a sense of calm, the mild aroma of spice mixed with cologne drew the Kurta
down into a relaxed state even though his nerves still seemed to burn with an electrified charge, "I
had really begun to believe that you had only cared for me so you could just persuade me into
becoming a Spider and that the Scarlet Eyes were just being used as a bargaining chip."

The sudden admission nearly knocked Chrollo off kilter as he didn't expect to have become the sole
reason for the Kurta's sudden outburst before absconding to leave him practically high and dry.
Slipping two fingers beneath the young hunter's chin, he lifted it up until the blond's eyes met with
his own, "That... Was never my intention. Yes I did offer you a position within the Spider because I
deemed you worthy, but I never planned on ever attempting to force you. Like I told you before,"
Chrollo leaned in closer, his lips hovering distractingly close to Kurapika's own, "I would never
make you do anything you were not comfortable with, and I meant it."
He could feel the man’s breath dusting over his tender flesh, prickling at his skin and the desire that
he had felt so many times before suddenly welled to the surface. It made him nearly forgot his anger
from before, "I... Believe you." The blond stammered, his eyes becoming transfixed by Chrollo's
own deep and familiar grays, "I just... Cannot accept your offer. It would go against all of my
principals." One of his own lithe hands lifted up to find its way to reside along Chrollo’s jaw line,
tips barely touching the skin beneath, "But that doesn't change how I feel about you."

For once, as much as Chrollo failed to admit, this was one time when the blond, his precious and
enigmatic blond looked so angelic. Just like a heavenly angel, "I understand." He whispered before
inclining in to kiss the Kurta softly, the warmth of their breaths now mingling, "But the Scarlet Eyes
are still yours and without any strings attached. I want you to have them." He spoke against the
younger man's lips, his hand now cupping the blond's cheek, thumbs swiping away the offending
tears. It really did bother him when Kurapika was like this – even if he wasn't quite certain why.
Something about seeing the blond like this flummoxed and distressed only roused concern within
him. The look which stirred within Kurapika's eyes only invoked these feelings that much more.

It was from seeing this that motivated Chrollo in ensuring that, even if it took an eternity, he would
one day one day abolish all the pain and malaise from Kurapika’s life. For now, even in the midst of
his devotion and admission, he swore an oath, one that he vowed to see through and ultimately, give
the blond what he justly deserved – peace, “However, I still want to see you achieve your goal,
Kurapika. Please, let me help you.” He sighed; God how he loved being this close to the younger
man. For Chrollo, despite Hell was truly on Earth, he found some beauty within the ugliness and
excavated that diamond in the rough. Kurapika was truly the epitome of purity and radiance.

"I am relieved, and glad to hear that because," This time it was Kurapika's turn to take the lead as he
tipped upward, closing the gap between them as his mouth met Chrollo's fully, "I don't want to...
Have to hate you." He murmured into the slowly deepening kiss that soon followed, and almost
instinctively, he pressed tighter against the older man, practically feeling every muscle and sinew
through the suit he wore. Neither the moisture nor the heavily falling deluge that seemed to dampen
the sensation Kurapika was being rewarded with, had affected his ministrations. Even as he was
slowly being guided while Chrollo’s tongue pervaded his mouth which he readily accepted only
engulfed him further into the very etchings of his own sinful, yet, inescapable destiny. “I also
suppose I could… Accept your help then.” Kurapika exhaled, though the breathless gasp which soon
followed only pledged his loss of control as he let himself fall completely to surrender.

"And I don't want you to hate me." Was the intrinsic response, Kurapika soon finding himself
pressed up against a nearby damp wall which was conveniently tucked away, the soft caress of the
rain continuing to soak their bodies as Chrollo now firmly against him, their passions rising while
need and hunger only burned. The older man growled against their lock, the kiss deepening further
as he drew the blond into a frenzied onslaught, tongues gliding and twisting in equivalence as
wandering hands in swift, precipitating caresses, only made the desire continue to grow stronger.
 Perhaps, just perhaps Kurapika was finally ready to be accepting of exactly what Moirai had in store
for him. After so long of living on the proverbial razors edge where his life would have surely
concluded and sent him into the depths of eternal sleep, the Kurta had finally seen precisely the
reason to carry on. Even amid the torrid swell of passionate kisses, fervent hands as they explored
one another with the blond locking a leg around the older man's waist, such was the very incentive
for Kurapika to find his true purpose, even if that meant extruding his past in favor of adopting a
new, greater state of being. Because Kurapika knew in the end, he simply just needed to, live.

"Don't ever leave me, or stray from my side." It was in abeyance that Kurapika was bequeathed the
finality of acceptance, Chrollo's own body settling into its perfect niche against his own and between
the hearty gasps, pants and ardent moans; the older man gave into the Kurta’s need for validation,
their lips working against each other vehemently as a result.

"I won't, I promise."

Even as they remained there, locked within their prurience, the rain pummeling them with its cold,
yet gentle embrace as they kissed, it was then, in the very moment when everything rang with sheer
clarity that Kurapika realized he truly didn't ever want to let go.

Chapter End Notes

Welp it seems that our boys had a little altercation, but at least it didn't end up causing a
rift to dive them apart. However, Kurapika is slowly beginning to realize that what he is
experiencing is coinciding with that his mother had been trying to make him see for a
little while now. Hopefully he realizes just what good can come of it, no? ;)

As always, comments, criticism, all of it is welcomed! Your opinions and views matter,
guys!
 A Long Winding Road
Chapter Summary

Kurapika begins his unprecedented journey with Chrollo to find the missing Scarlet
Eyes. Meanwhile, the blond begins to realize exactly what the raven-haired man just
may mean to him.

Chapter Notes

Oh man, do forgive me for being a bit behind in updating - I had a few incidents occur
that tossed me off kilter and caused me to not to be able to fully focus on getting this
chapter out. But, here it is! Hopefully I can get back on track more after this. Life has
just become so complicated lately. :c

Also I have a new and wonderful beta-reader since my last one just wasn't able to take
on the challenge. Thank you Piyo-Nii for betaing this chapter! I really appreciate you for
doing this. <3

To note, I also have a KuraKuro one shot up called Breathe No More. Its very dark and
angst centric. If any of you enjoy those kinds of fics, please check it out! It isn't
connected to the RoF realm or its storyline. BNM is a complete standalone fic.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It had been in the early hours when Kurapika stirred from his slumber. Thankfully, it had been one of
the few nights he recalled actually getting decent sleep. For most nights he had been contending with
restlessness or indescribable dreams which often pervaded his mind, but for once, the blond felt
equitably rested.

After extricating himself from the bedding which was now rumpled from the length of time he spent
wrapped up within the silken fabric, he ambled into the bathroom to shower and wash up. However,
he did not remember a time he felt so animated. Perhaps this was due to the fact was actually able to
face himself in the mirror without feeling vindicated or scrutinized.

But then again, Kurapika realized so much had changed in the last four months since he left
Yorknew City to begin this little junket. To be quite honest, the Kurta didn’t really expect things to
have taken the unlikely turn it had but who was always completely aware of life and its vast, erratic
changes? As Kurapika gazed at himself in the mirror, reflection staring right back, he mused over
how easily he managed to end up in this position.
So many predictable outcomes, so many opportunities. Yet, the one he least expected to occur was
the one that ultimately happened.

Kurapika sighed. For a moment he closed his eyes, obviously still perplexed that his life had taken
the dramatic turn it had. But still, though the outcome was one he would have never considered at a
different point in time, he now found himself accepting it with open, welcoming arms.

The Kurta, who was the very last of his kind, always devoted his entire life to ascertaining revenge,
vowing to bring forth justice to those who had been unjustly taken from this world. He was now
finding his heart beating to that of a completely different tune. It was one that seemed to come in
almost abject fear, yet it also made the blond feel positively elated. The question seemed to burn like
acid on his tongue, dripping off the very tip as if it had the taste of poison upon it, yet its honeyed
flavor left a tingling sensation that also invoked a more salutary reaction. For him, it was something
unbelievable, nearly inconceivable, yet in reality, he couldn’t help but wonder was he actually falling
in love?

For a moment it seemed to burn, the idea of it slipped across his mind in fetid aversion and Kurapika
found that he was almost completely aghast at the notion. “There is just no way it could possible.
Could I really be harboring feelings of love... Towards “him”? Yet something deeper,
something foreign, something much more novel tugged at his awareness, enlivening his senses, and it
caused Kurapika to nearly flinch at the realization.

Even within his memories he began to slip back to those moments, reminiscing of those few
times where splendor held strong and the sensation of being embraced coddled his slowly agonizing
heart. The feeling of gentle touches and soft kisses, when their lips met in undulating passion as
hands roved in exploration upon their bodies – something in those very recollection of thoughts
brought back a sense of assuagement, and the young Kurta was instantly reminded of just how
desirous the connection between them really was. Or, what it was truly becoming.

He sighed and slipped back into pacification. It really was what his family had wanted. But was it
what he really wanted? Kurapika searched within himself for the correct answer, one that he could
feel completely satisfied with and could be the very reasoning he found himself now on this new and
current trek of his. It was not only because of the pleas by those who had long since departed, yet
wished to see him live, but also of his own changing morality. Kurapika was coming to reason with
himself that finally it was time to stop living in the past and to continue living in the present.

It was a resolution, one that was so long in coming, and in the end, Kurapika ended up coming to
accept it. There was just no escaping fate was there?

But then again, did he really want to?

As easy as it was to invariably question the very reasoning for why he was were exactly where he
was, nothing was changing the fact that there was just no going back. There was just was no option.
But yet, his feelings were changing gradually, which was undeniable, and the building attraction
kept him coming back. However it wasn't even just that. There was the connection that had
inevitably formed between them, the very one that had conclusively brought them together.

So then what exactly was Chrollo to him? Companion? Boyfriend? Lover?

There was still no ability to rouse the anger and enmity which seemed to remain buried so deep
beneath the layers, the gates having long since been slammed shut on those very emotions.

"Kurapika, do you really think you can continue on like this and expect to still preside when it’s all
said and done? Do you really believe this is what I want for you? What the rest of us want for you?
It's never what we had wanted. I understand your pain and grief at having us taken away so
suddenly from you and the burden of subjection you must feel because of it. But we don't want you to
seek retribution for our deaths; we just want you to live."

His mother's voice once again reiterated loud and with clarity within his mind, the tone he
remembered as it was laced with concern and imploration finally struck hard and true, giving
Kurapika the ability to fully see the implication which resided within those very words she had
spoken.

Yet he was slowly warming up to the idea, even though for Kurapika, the finality in acceptance of
his current situation without any hesitation was in one simple fact: Did Chrollo truly house any
contrition or regret for what he had done? It was something that at this point, Kurapika now had
wanted to know.

It was then and only then he would completely accede to his emotions. As strong as they were
becoming, the desire, the want, just with how Chrollo made him feel, it was something he simply
could not ignore. Or, did not want to ignore. But if he was to truly allow himself to see this through,
to give the older man that chance he so desperately wished to see happen and nurture this budding
relationship to long term, then there was no getting around the unquenchable need for the truth.

Kurapika legitimately just wanted to feel validated.

He dressed, albeit lost partially in thought, and began pulling on a powder blue tank top along with
black pants that conformed to his frame before threading a belt through the loops. Once done, the
Kurta peered at himself in the full length mirror that made up the closet doors within his hotel room,
his fingers ghosting over the etchings of the necklace that resided beneath his clothing. Once
satisfied, he turned away from his image, focusing on the suitcase that rested upon the mattress.
Today he was leaving and meeting with Chrollo as the both of them had agreed to begin their search
for the Scarlet Eyes, which was one of the promises the raven-haired man vowed to fulfill. As the
last pieces of his possessions filtered into his luggage, something caught his eye.

Instinctively, his hand dipped into the corner of the suitcase, brushing over something silken, tips
sweeping over its delicate surface before curling around it and extracting it from beneath his clothing.
His eyes soon roved over the intricate patterns which were interwoven within its light blue surface.
For a moment, his thumb stroked over the flowers which sat etched in lace. Holding it caused him to
remember the day he originally laid eyes upon this beautiful piece. Kurapika was taken aback; as he
remembered this day, his hands first clutched around the scarf which now lay upon his palm, and the
very thought strangely calmed him.

Without much thought, he wrapped it around his neck, securing the tails amid the neckline of his
shirt and smiled. He hadn't worn it of course since receiving it, and figured it was time he should.
Once again, he glanced at himself in the mirror not perturbed by the slightly girly appearance the
elaborate article gave and ran his hand once move over its smooth texture before resuming his task of
packing.

Once he finished packing all essentials, Kurapika found himself double checking his efforts, assuring
that nothing had been missed or, forgotten. How simple it was to miss things, getting passed over,
often or cursory without noticing. Getting left behind or being abandoned was a feeling the blond
had known all too well. Having been subjected so many times to rejection or being shunned left a
long lasting acrid taste in his mouth which only gave him such a jaded perspective on his life. This
was in part, a conducive reason for why he had such a poor outlook as he did. But slowly, that
mindset was altering the longer he remained within Chrollo Lucifer's company.

Kurapika snorted; before too long, and at the rate he was going, he was sure the man would be
successful in rewriting his entire way of thinking. It was still something that he found nonplussing
just as equally as he found it admiring. “Whatever Chrollo has been doing definitely held a
substantial amount of influence on my own mentality. Half the time it seems like I cannot even think
straight because of it.” But then again, such an impression only continued to leave Kurapika
astounded - it was of no wonder why he was successively taken with the head of the Genei Ryodan.

It was confounding, but now things didn't seem as bad as he originally perceived them as. Still...
Kurapika knew that in verity, the older man was attempting to court him. He was determined to win
his heart to which the Kurta felt a plethora of emotions towards, especially considering his recent
developing attraction to the other.

Whatever mess he knew he had gotten himself into, there was one thing he was certain of, and that
he was going to see this through to the very end, regardless of outcome. Though deep down,
Kurapika wasn't entirely opposed to a relationship with Chrollo as he had been considering the idea.

“Don't refute what you are experiencing just yet my son. Let things unfurl as they may and the winds
guide you upon your journey.”

Once again, his mother's words whispered in his ears, making him realize the exactitude behind the
very meaning she was trying to convey. For so long he had lived just believing that there was
nothing beyond the pain and loss, that his destiny had been foreordained to conclude by falling to
oblivion. Now with unclouded eyes, with full clarion, Kurapika could see the truth and reason to his
actual purpose and that there was more to life than what he had been led to believe. No longer did he
wish to seek out requital, burying his title as a crimson avenger in favor of just continuing on and
seeing where life takes him. Even if that meant involving the one person in his life who at one time
was seen as his worst enemy that he desired to slay. But now, he viewed Chrollo almost as an equal.
As strange as it sounded, Kurapika was finding this particular type of conformity, one not instigated
but guided and fused by his own hand, as something he could grow to get used to. Kurapika just
needed vindication. Or he really already had.

He meandered into the small kitchen despite his wandering thoughts and retrieved himself a warm
cup of coffee, feeling the need to consume a bit of caffeine to jumpstart his brain before completely
checking out of the hotel and meeting up with Chrollo. At least one thing the blond had full
confidence in and that was the fact that the older man had been determinate in assisting him with his
search in retrieving the remainder of the Scarlet Eyes. As much as it dug into Kurapika's craw in
regards to accepting help, he in the end, acquiesced and accepted Chrollo's offer. At least with the
older man's cooperation it would make the searches much easier. Aside the pair that had been
consequently given to him by Chrollo, it had been nearly impossible to track down any of the other
pairs, which in turn, frustrated the Kurta profusely. He just didn't house the resources, or the proper
funding to fundamentally support his search which meant falling back on Chrollo and replying on the
man.

As much as he wasn't keen on the idea, there was no other choice. The thought of potentially owing
the raven-head anything from such a junket caused the blond to frown as it was one of the last things
he wanted for keeping him connected to Chrollo - even though they were intertwined in so many
other ways, this was one thing he didn't want linking him to the other. Last thing Kurapika wanted
was any prospect of the older man using the charity against him, even if that outcome may not ever
happen. As much as the blond tried to keep himself from descending into that mindset, his best bet
was to focus on the immediate task at hand, and that was collecting the rest of the eyes.

After downing the last of the dregs from his mug, Kurapika strode back towards his luggage, making
sure everything was secure – his hand stroking gingerly over the surface of the clear canisters which
contained the only pair he had thus far and made sure it was anchored down before sealing the lid
and pulling it off the bed. It landed with a rather dramatic thud before coming to rest completely on
the dull carpeting, Kurapika groaning at how much in superfluous items he brought with him which
ended up only weighing him down. For someone who was frugal, he even amazed himself.
Perhaps next time, Kurapika thought, he would learn to consolidate and be less indulgent. He
chuckled at the idea and exited the room for the final time.

§§§§§§§

They were standing in the lobby of the hotel Chrollo had been staying at, bags packed and
preparations already made for their upcoming trip. Around them, people milled about like the calm
flow of a river. Not one person paid them a second glance as they passed by. No one could have
suspected the leader of the infamous Genei Ryodan was among them; the bandana he had tied
around his forehead to conceal his cross tattoo ensured that.

Turning his attention away from his blond companion, the raven-head dug into the pocket of the
jacket he wore – both of them had opted for casual clothes to remain discrete, limiting their chances
of detection – and pulled out his cell phone, tapping at it as he brought information onto its screen.

"I had actually had Shalnark track down the location of the closest pair to our current position.
Apparently there is a pair not too far from here to the north in a small town called Bathas, which will
take about a day to reach." Chrollo paused, gauging Kurapika’s reaction, then continued, “Yes he is
aware of our circumstance and the fact that we are co-oping in finding the Scarlet Eyes.”

Bathas, definitely a place Kurapika recalled not being particular knowledgeable about. But if it meant
finally ascertaining his goal of collecting another set of the Scarlet Eyes, then so be it. As much to his
dismay it was about constant travel, he was used to roughing it, especially after spending many years
living on the streets following the decimation of his home. Though, the memories weren't exactly...
pleasant, and there were times Kurapika wished he could erase them from existence. Needless to
say, he was no stranger to a lack of amenities. This would definitely be no exception.

More so, Kurapika had been forced into learning to fight for practical survival for the better part of
his life, and in light of that, the very notion that he would be without the standards for conventional
living – even if the time was undetermined, it wasn't something that perturbed the Kurta very much.
He grew up around nature, was a child of the wood and was more than accustomed to the lack of
modern living. Even if he had grown a penchant for its bonuses; a warm bed and a roof over his
head was nice, but if it meant sacrificing that for the sake of what little was left of his goals, then that
was what must be done. He had already given up so much already, what were a few extra
commodities?
"You actually told one of your Spiders about us?" Kurapika suddenly felt astonished, but a thread of
worry bubbled in pit of his stomach, invoking a semblance of trepidation to quietly well to the
surface, "I mean... Was that wise? Don't they still want to kill me?" Would the wonders never cease?
For Kurapika, he even questioned Chrollo's methods at this point as it came off completely
outlandish, which had him believing that the raven-head wasn't really thinking this situation through
entirely.

Granted, he needed every resource currently at the older man's disposal, but letting the rest of the
Ryodan know that the Chain User was teaming up with their leader seemed quite foolhardy. Also, it
wasn't as if he and Chrollo were a couple. Were they? Of course they had partaken in a few torrid
kisses and erotic caresses, but it never went beyond that. It wasn't as if they had been intimate, or
allowed it to go as far as actual sex even though Chrollo had once asked him if they could. But such
didn't make them lovers, did it? Kurapika frowned.

One thing Kurapika did have to admit - he enjoyed every modicum of time he spent with Chrollo,
even down to the more licentious moments they both seemed to indulge in, even if the very notion of
it still in part, challenged his still lingering morals. For whatever reason Kurapika had yet to decipher,
the pull remained strong and he lacked any will in bringing about a cessation to it. Just the very
thought of Chrollo's lips against his own seemed to be enough to keep him coming back for more. It
was like a drug, a high, the honey so strong and he was too far gone, even if he waged war within,
questioned his own standards, Kurapika was still like a moth drawn to a flame.

In the end, Kurapika really was a butterfly caught within the spider's web.

It was all so confusing and yet, here he was, with his - former? enemy, ready to embark on a journey
to find the rest of the Scarlet Eyes while Kurapika was still trying to ponder over his feelings in
regards to the older man. But every time Chrollo looked at him with those dark, illimitable appearing
eyes, he couldn't help the hitch of his breath or the rapid beating of his heart. The older man was
truly attractive.

"Don't worry; I made sure he was not to repeat the fact of our arrangement to the rest of my Spiders.
He knows of the agreement we made regarding the eyes, but does not know of our more... Personal
relations." He reached out and carded his fingers through the younger man's golden crop of hair,
stroking the silken tresses gingerly before leaning down to place a chaste kiss to the side of
Kurapika's lips, "There shouldn't be any complications, so don't stress yourself over it."

For some reason, Kurapika was struggling with presuming that nothing adverse could come out of
their current situation since someone else inside the Genei Ryodan was privy to their circumstances
now. It made the Kurta leery, but he attempted to place trust and faith Chrollo's judgment. "I
sincerely hope you are right about this. I know you are not out for my blood anymore – the same
goes for me as well, but I know that I cannot speak for the rest of the Ryodan, however." For the first
time, Kurapika actually was able to finally admit that his desires no longer included seeing the older
man's head on a pike. As strange as the admission seemed, vocalizing it was... rather easy, he had to
admit, and in a bizarre way it was oddly comforting.

Chrollo couldn't help but allow those lips to curl into a rather pleased smile at the confession – it
wasn't often that Kurapika was quick to admit, or rather, admit at all when he was wrong, but
actually hearing the words spill from the blond’s lips was enough to prove to the older man that
indeed, the Kurta was changing. Even if it took practically an eternity, he would surely win the
younger man over.

However, he was pleasantly surprised when the blond leaned up and placed a soft kiss to his lips,
which he graciously accepted. The depths of his blues were gentle, nearly luminous as his expression
briefly mitigated and for once Chrollo was thoroughly reminded why he wanted Kurapika in his life,
"I won't. Even though I feel it wasn’t the wisest of decisions, but if you feel you can trust him not to
relay the information to the other Spiders, then I won't allow myself to be bothered by it."

It may have been against Kurapika's intuition, but letting it bother him now would only make matters
worse and possibly inhibit progress. For now he had to focus on his goals.

With that settled, the older man looked down at his phone once more, noting the time, "Considering
the location of Bathas which is three hundred miles north east of here, I think its best we drive. If we
leave now we should get there by tonight." He placed the phone back into his pocket and produced a
set of keys; the sound of its rattling seemed to resound loudly in the cavernous room despite the high
activity inside the hotel. Chrollo instantly noticed the raise in Kurapika's eyebrow and immediately
knew exactly what the blond was thinking.

"You stole that, didn't you?"

Just as predicted; the younger man was indeed astute. Something else that easily drew Chrollo's
attention. Once again, that habitual smirk tugged at his lips, "You know me so well." He practically
crooned, fingers curling around the handle to his suitcase and pulling it close, "We best get going,
however, before we waste too much time."

Kurapika grumbled – of course stealing things for the sake of necessity or just stealing in general still
caused him to feel legitimately irritated. Never had he been keen on the idea of breaking the law for
whatever reason, and here Chrollo was, stealing cars just so they could travel. He could have just
bought one. But even then, Kurapika surmised, that would have probably been done with stolen
money, "Why didn't you just get us a legal method of travel like normal people?" Kurapika crossed
his arms, obviously not amused.
"It wouldn't be fun then."

Chrollo turned away from the flustered blond and proceeded to exit the hotel, not giving time for the
other man to finalize a retort, as he knew by his nature that such would happen and instead, went to
finish the last of their preparations.

Once out in the parking lot, he popped the trunk of the stolen black car and began loading his
belongings, and once the last item was secured into place, he glanced over his shoulder to see an
exasperated blond practically stalking up to him. "Just don't go making a habit out of it, alright?"
And without another word, Kurapika opened the door to the passenger side and slid into the seat. It
was one of those moments because Chrollo couldn't help it when the Kurta pouted to feel anything
else other then amused. Even the way the crinkles that lined beneath Kurapika's eyes when
emotional was enough to bring about a sense of enjoyment, because for the raven-head, the Kurta's
self-righteous act was too ridiculous, too calculable.

But he just took the moment to place Kurapika's things into the trunk before closing its lid and slid
into the driver's side, himself. Chrollo spared one single glance at the younger man before putting the
keys in the ignition and starting the vehicle.

They dove in relative silence for the majority of the trip. The downward twist to Kurapika's lips
remained as if he had been content with allowing his indisposition to show, obviously still churlish
over the fact that they were currently riding in a stolen car. Chrollo averted his eyes transiently,
noticing that the blond's gaze remained fixed towards the road ahead, "You know," He broke the
silence and Kurapika turned towards him, though those usually soft blue eyes were icy, hard, "there
really was no choice in the matter. We needed a way to reach our next destination and I provided that
means."

If the temperature inside the car could have risen a few degrees, it would have because Kurapika's
expression turned into that of a dangerous thunderhead. "You didn't have to steal it! Instead, you
could have brought it like any normal person would have."

One thing Chrollo knew was that aside the blond's tendency to remain on the side of virtue and
honor, he wasn't quite the most observant, always quick to assume and jump the gun. He was half-
cocked, brash, often losing sight of his objectives. Just hearing Kurapika's spiel added to his
incredulity, "You realize we are trying to keep a low profile, right?" He simply said, eyes having
returned to the road as to not potentially flip their car right into the ocean that shimmered off their
right.

"It's called cash, Chrollo. It doesn't leave a paper trail, you know."
Kurapika didn't think he'd ever quite understand the older man, as much as he struggled determinate
in doing so, Chrollo was just an enigma that did nothing but baffle the mind. Each and every time he
believed himself one step closer to unlocking other piece to the puzzle, the mystery just became more
and more convoluted, leaving the Kurta feeling as if he was no better off then when he started. Deep
down, Kurapika knew of the raven-head's true nature – he was still a thief and murderer, the
executioner of his entire clan, the very same clan who had exonerated Chrollo from that horrific deed
that led a villainous group just like him. But Kurapika also realized there were some parts of the older
man's character that he couldn't alter or change. It would be something that perhaps, he'd have to
come to accept.

However, Chrollo knew that the blond had him pinned. Of course he could have used his Jenny –
which was also stolen, to provide them with the mode of transportation he decisively settled on them
using to reach Bathas. He wasn't about to tell him that, though. There was no way the older man was
about to hand down victory in this game of wits to the devious blond; it was beyond conceivable,
and in attempt to simply placate the other, one hand reached over to stroke through Kurapika's
golden locks thoughtfully. Chrollo felt the Kurta stiffen beneath his touches but made no attempt to
refute him, "You worry too much. It's going to give you wrinkles and mar your immaculate beauty,"
He could hear the Kurta's jaw snap closed as if he was going to offer Chrollo a retort, but again, he
settled on vocalizing nothing and it caused the older man to smile, "And it's also bad for your
health."

Letting a few of the silky flaxen strands fall away from his fingertips, he let silence descent between
them in order to allow time for his companion to meditate and calm down. Though before leaving
Kurapika completely to his thoughts, Chrollo reached behind him and pulled out a specific leather
tome, one that he was sure the younger man would recognize, "I took the liberty of retrieving this
from your things; figured you'd want it to occupy your time before we reach Bathas." He placed the
rare book gingerly on the blond's lap and said nothing more.

Kurapika stared at the book which Chrollo had plunked down upon his knees and for a moment, he
looked abashed. Maybe he wasn't too thrilled that the older man had taken it upon himself to delve
through his things – he’d have to check later to make sure the other hadn't heisted anything else from
his luggage, but he was no ingrate, nonetheless, "Thank you." He pulled back the cover, thumbing
through a book he hadn't touched in what seemed so long and getting immersed into its memorizing
pages.

For what felt like an eternity, he read up on the once ancient civilization that was denoted to have
existed long before theirs and of unspeakable creatures, magic and items that were said to enhance a
person's ability to channel. Angreals, they were called, which were as old as time itself that were
very special, powerful and rare. They held insurmountable force, granting its wielder untold abilities.
The greater the item the more it was said it could draw on the source that magic emanated from.
There were even different versions of Angreals - Ter'Angreals and Sa'Angreals, each foretold to hold
various and different abilities. Such a nature of these items fascinated and riveted him. It was all so
enriching and he wanted to learn more.
He read until his eyes grew tired and the sky became painted in a palatial splash of oranges, purples
and reds. The setting sun indicated it was getting late and reluctantly, Kurapika closed the cover of
the book and settled on resting until they reached their destination.

A gentle shake to his shoulder along with the soft calling of his name brought him out of his
premature slumber and he realized just who had been vying for his attention. "Kurapika, wake up."
Somnolent eyes met with dark grey, a lock of concern crossing the older man's visage, "We have
arrived. You might want to begin stirring. I am going to find us a room for the night."

Nodding, Kurapika yawned and slid out of the seat, feet touching asphalt as he began to stretch.
Every muscle was stiff, tense, the sensation of having been crammed into a set confined space was
drawing hard on his resources, and the relief which soon followed lessened his intolerable mood.
Still clutching the book, the tired Kurta motioned languidly over to where Chrollo had positioned
himself at the trunk of the car, where he was presently extracting their things before making his way
towards the entrance of the cheap little motel. Kurapika followed suit as he fetched his own suitcase
and fell in step behind Chrollo.

Quietly, they both entered the small, yet bucolic lobby, the evening behind them had fallen into hues
of violet, indigo and ebon, twinkling dots of sparkling white peppering the sky. A wiry young girl
with glasses and a bored look sat behind the receptionist counter. Her dull blue eyes landed on the
pair as they approached, though her small lips pursed into a smile once she noticed Chrollo. Without
fail, the older man had put on his own most charismatic smile with a dazzling look that evoked an
allure behind those penetrating eyes, and for a moment, Kurapika felt a pang of jealousy stir deep
within, his own lips twisting in revulsion at the sight.

He attempted to ignore it. As absurd as it was, Chrollo had always attempted to be ostentatious with
that ever-present facade and Kurapika had to inwardly laugh. Though, there was something in the
way he looked at the young lady that caused Kurapika to feel almost emulous. Perhaps it
was because Chrollo was looking at the woman with a smoldering gaze that should have been
reserved for him.

Unbelievable! Kurapika could not even presuppose how he could be feeling this way – it wasn't as if
Chrollo was actually hitting on the girl. It was all mere show. A farce. An act. But still... That
conflict burned almost like a raging flame, causing Kurapika to swallow hard, his throat arid and
course as the pain he felt was drawing on his senses which caused him to struggle with getting
himself back under control. To add insult to injury, Chrollo had appeared not be privy to how the
pretense was making Kurapika feel, and as a result, he balled one of his hands into a fist as he bit
back the urge to simply interfere.

"We need a room for the night." Chrollo finally spoke in the most saccharine of voices he could
muster, and Kurapika was sure the girl nearly had her feet come out from beneath her. Groaning, he
tapped his foot impatiently for dealing with this little performance much longer made the Kurta think
it would end up causing him to retch.

"No problem sir!" She said cheerily, punching the keys on the computer before her, "We have rooms
available." Suddenly her eyes befell on Kurapika and his growing annoyance turned instantly to
consternation at the way she was letting her gaze rove over his slender frame. The sensation it
produced made him slightly discomfited with the way the corners of her lips upturned like she had
just had an epiphany. "Would you like a room with just one bed for you and your lovely girlfriend?"

One thing was definitely certain; Kurapika hated it with an intense passion when he was blatantly
misgendered, "Wh-what? G-girlfriend?" He couldn't help stammering for the blond was utterly
aghast. He could feel Chrollo's eyes upon him, and the younger man's own deep, glacial ones bored
down into them as if daring him to say another word.

It was bad enough Kurapika suspected that Chrollo was going to attempt to circumvent his feelings
or make decisions without so much as his input. The very idea made Kurapika much more sullen.
Surely the older man knew his boundaries, right? But then again, he did recall that not once had
Chrollo attempted to coerce him into anything. Still, his current actions didn't remotely placate
Kurapika's growing ire. Though, something about his attention towards the bewildered clerk, stuck a
cord deep within the blond's very being.

Was he truly experiencing jealousy?

"I am sorry, I thought-" A sudden hand being raised cut off the poor flustered girl's words, Chrollo
working adamantly to remedy the issue before the situation got any further out of control.

"No need to apologize, my companion and I will be fine with a room containing double beds. He is
just tired as we have been traveling for some time."

Chrollo could easily feel the weighted stare which was level upon his own back, but he simply
ignored it. If he acknowledged the younger man's irritability now, it would only successfully
exacerbate the situation as Kurapika was definitely one, from his experience, to not so easily let go of
a situation. He just simply let the blond stew as the receptionist nodded and handed him the keys
to their room, before turning and heading towards the elevators without responding.

The doors opened with a ding, and once the older man stepped inside, he turned to find Kurapika
stalking into the small space behind him. Once they sealed closed and the two of them were isolated,
it was then the furious blond rounded on him. "You really enjoy making a show out of everything,
don't you?" He really couldn't believe just how superfluous Chrollo really could be, as if making a
spectacle out of them really was the most entertaining thing for the older man. The heat hadn't ever
left his cheeks. He knew damn well what the head of the Spider's true intention was, and as
enticing as the notion was, he still wasn't quite ready for that type of closeness yet. Moreover, the
way he acted towards that young girl only agitated the situation further. Kurapika was still trying to
sort out the trammel regarding his emotions, but he couldn’t help how it ultimately made him feel.

But that damned smile which only broadened on those supple lips twisted the Kurta's gut just as
much as it made him feel weak. Kurapika definitely hated feeling this way.

"Oh, I don't think it was so much a grand spectacle as you say. Besides, the poor girl really was
mistaken," Chrollo began, attention turned towards the affronted blond. "You probably need a
haircut. I can see why she was confused the way she was."

Kurapika's jaw opened as if he was about to retaliate and snapped closed without as much as a word.
Absentmindedly, his lithe fingers raked through his refined tresses and as he reached the lustrous tips,
it was then he considered that perhaps it really was time to tame his wild hair. It really had been
months since he had been able to maintain it properly and it had gotten ludicrously overgrown.

Still, each and every time someone failed to correctly apply his gender only added to the
compounding stresses he had been dealing with for what felt like such a long time. Granted, he had
long since acknowledged that how his body was built made him appear effeminate, which made him
indecipherable at times. But, such a fact caused him to be often misgendered due to it. However, for
Kurapika, it was a sensitive topic and was something he didn't think that he'd ever get used to.

"You know how much I hate it when people misjudge me for a female, and as your girlfriend of all
things! You really didn't have to feed into it either."

He breathed in slowly in an attempt to retain his composure. Losing it here would definitely not bode
well for either of them. Chrollo simply raised his eyebrow at the stymied blond, but said nothing.
Instead, another ding broke the awkward silence, indicating they had reached their floor. As the
doors slid open, the two of them exited in relative silence.

One that seemed quite loud and deafened within their ears.

It didn't take the odd duo long to find their room and Chrollo swept the keycard seamlessly through
the slot and the door opened with a resounding click.

The space was quite small. On one side of the room sat a writing desk with a single chair in front of
it, while another larger, plushe- looking chair sat catty-cornered across from it. Opposite of that was a
small kitchenette with a fridge, stove, and a two-seater table just adjacent to it. In the center sat two
double beds that had a night stand between. Across from there was a door that lead to a modest sized
bathroom.

Kurapika walked past Chrollo and headed towards one of the beds, dumping his luggage upon the
mattress before settling down upon the edge. Rubbing at his temples, he knew he was past tired and
more than likely needed rest considering the kind of day he just had, which was most certainly was
something long in coming.

Chrollo had practically mirrored his moves, having sat his own suitcase up on the other bed, though
his eyes had landed on the blond who was perched across from him. On closer inspection and beside
the fact his companion being rather irascible, Kurapika looked simply exhausted, "You really look as
if you had gone several rounds with someone," The raven-head began as he straightened, closing the
gap between he and the Kurta as a hand came to rest upon the younger man's shoulder, "Would you
like to shower first? Maybe after you've washed up, I can get us something for dinner before we
retire for the night. We have a lot of planning to do tomorrow."

It was then Kurapika decisively pulled himself from his partially exasperated state to allow those
indefinite eyes to meet with the older man's stare. The blond could tell there was genuine and
legitimate concern within their alluring depths, but something still squalled deep within the pit of his
gut, something indescribable. Yet he simply nodded, acknowledging that perhaps Chrollo was right,
and a shower was what he needed to take away the edge he so desperately needed.

"I won't be long then,"Kurapika said simply, voice slightly banal as he arose from the bed and began
digging through his suitcase, fetching a change of clothes before striding into the bathroom and
closing the door.

The space wasn't very optimal and left only a meager amount of room, though it didn't stop Kurapika
from divesting himself of his clothing and stepping into the austere shaped tub. Once he turned the
knobs, the warm spray that soon graced his tired, aching muscles was a welcomed feeling and he
dipped completely beneath it, letting the soothing flush permeate into his golden tresses as the water
thoroughly soaked it. Kurapika sighed and just stood there indulgent in the water's caress, taking the
time to allow the pulse from the spray to quell the ache in his body before finally taking the time to
wash. It was then he utilized the time as well as the quiet of the moment to delve back onto the most
recent events to occur in his life thus far. From his final decision to confront Chrollo Lucifer, to now
becoming his travel companion as they searched for the remainder of the Scarlet Eyes. Also, the
prospect of how close he and the older man had slowly become also pervaded his thoughts, bringing
Kurapika back to the one point in time where everything had so drastically changed.

For some reason which was still unbeknownst to him, there was still that vehement part of him which
kept him continually gravitating towards the raven-head, an invisible force that was tugging on him
incessantly. The whispers in his ear and the voices that constantly prattled on in his head seemed to
retain a perdurable hold on him, thus keeping Kurapika almost enduringly linked to the older man.
As much as the idealism to a fault irked Kurapika, something that still motioned within the ongoing
trammel kept the Kurta from becoming too distressed by the situation. Chrollo was Chrollo and even
though he was slowly attempting to try and accept the man, faltering back onto those fine words
which were spoken in such perfect clarity, the very that was entreated by his very own deceased
mother kept him from losing sight of that very perspective and never straying too far from that
essential mindset.

Bare skin came into contact with the cold wall as his back rested against the tile, his face was lifted
up and cast towards the flowing water as he allowed it to drizzle down through his hair and over his
body; it was in these few scant moments where the blond felt as if he could liberate himself from the
shackles of life. He still pondered over his current situation and how each and every event led to this
one point in his life. But for Kurapika, there was no escaping the grips of destiny, and as he had
questioned so many times before, perhaps this is truly what fate had in store for him.

It was probably best he come to accept these terms, for it felt as if everything he had done prior was
nothing but futile.

Expelling a heavy laden sigh, Kurapika bolstered his confidence and resolve once more, realizing
that his situation wasn't going to change and that dwelling upon it was offering no gain. He
concluded that his time spent with Chrollo was of no real loss. Able fingers reached for the shampoo
bottle that sat at one corner of the tub, and after dispensing some of its contents onto his palm, he
generously lathered his hair, working the suds through the baby fine locks. Once satisfied, he
reached for the soap and began to wash himself thoroughly with a rag, firmly washing away all the
impurities that had collected on his skin. Realizing he had spent a considerable amount of time holed
up within the small room, the blond figured he'd best finish before Chrollo started to think something
happened to him and come barging through the door. The very same Kurapika realized he did forget
to lock.

Though as is, his timing couldn't be any less uncanny. A robust knock sent the Kurta spiraling from
his thoughts as Chrollo's voice resounded from the other side. "Are you alright in there? You've been
in the bathroom for a considerable amount of time and I -"

Almost as if on cue, the suddenly annoyed blond paused in his ministrations because of the accuracy
of his prediction regarding the older man coming to check on him, "I am fine. Just taking my time. I
will be out soon." He eventually responded, trying to keep the concision from his voice. Though in
the back of his mind, that one tiny voice spoke freely, acknowledging that at least Chrollo must have
had enough care and concern to at least ensure he was alright. Which, even if he'd never admit it out
loud, Kurapika found was a rather sweet gesture.

"I understand. Just wanted to be certain you were okay in there. Didn't want to have to come and
rescue you because you decided to slip and fall in the tub."

Kurapika could hear the hint of jesting in the older man's voice, which only made him exhale
sharply. "I definitely don't need your help, and even if I had fallen, I most certainly could have easily
gotten myself back up." The Kurta couldn't help the audacious response that exited past his own lips,
but the nerve! How dare he think that Kurapika was feeble and impotent when it came to caring for
himself.

"Oh, I most certainly believe you there." Came the response and the raven-head chuckled again, "I
will leave you to finish." And he strode away, leaving a disquieted blond to himself.

Once again, he huffed in indignation and finished rinsing himself off. He turned the water off and
exited the porcelain basin with ease. Reaching over and snatching a towel a little more artlessly then
he should have, he began drying himself off, making sure he was devoid of any lingering traces of
water and put on the clothes he had taken into the room with him earlier. Retrieving the towel he was
using, Kurapika exited the bathroom and made his way back into the common area, using it to dry
the remainder of the water from his hair as he sat on the side of the bed. He could instantly
feel Chrollo's eyes upon him.

"I think I will take my shower now." Kurapika watched as the older man walked into the bathroom,
door shutting behind him. He sat stiffly as he listened to Chrollo's movements within the small room,
and once he heard the water being turned on, it was then he automatically relaxed.

Abjectly, he crossed the room, foot falls nearly feather light as he went to pluck the menu off the
small table. For a moment he stared at the laminated object, scanning its contents before deciding on
something for a decent meal. Knowing Chrollo, it was more than likely the insufferable man would
ensure that he took the time to eat, as the blond knew he hadn't been exactly attentive to his needs as
of late. After spending a few minutes reading over the options, Kurapika found something that
seemed appealing and settled on his choice.

Situations like these didn’t happen daily. Even though Kurapika struggled with his continued
choices, it wasn't something he didn't entirely deny that despite his situation had become quite
labyrinthine, the desire to explore its confines still reigned strong. Perhaps there was that probability
that the end result could indeed outweigh the pros, but if anything, Kurapika held onto the fact that
despite all the potential negative outcomes, one thing that rang true was the sincerity garnered off
Chrollo's affirmations. For one such as he, that had always lived a constant life of tenebrosity and
degradation, to be capable of any form of honesty or empathy was definitely a significant shift, or
change. For Kurapika, it was something he still struggled with in understanding for the older man's
character and left some awful lasting impressions. But something hidden beneath the layers still
intrigued the blond enough that he was determinate in figuring out exactly the enigma that was
Chrollo Lucifer.
Moreover, that he could also perchance, decipher his own circuitous life in the process.

The sound of the shower ceasing its operation instantly jerked Kurapika from his reverie and he
turned in time to see Chrollo emerging from the bathroom with just a towel around his waist, the
sight instantly causing a flutter of scarlet to flush across his cheeks.

The Kurta wasn't going to deny that the older man was indeed, magnificent and that he definitely
liked what he saw.

Though honesty be damned if he was going to admit to it.

"Jeez, do you always go prancing around people half naked like that?" Kurapika blurted in a quick
attempt to conceal the heat that was adamantly rising along his face, the sensation of it easily
radiating off his smooth skin. Though when his dark gaze landed on him, it was in that very moment
the blond thought his heart had completely stopped within his chest.

"Not usually," The older man held Kurapika's gaze intently, instantly noticing the younger man's
embarrassment. He let a small upturn of his lips form into a pleasing smirk. "But it's just the two of us
so I didn't see a problem with it." And he turned away from the obviously vexed blond to rummage
through his luggage in attempt to find a decent set of clothes to wear. Once he settled on a dark blue
shirt and black shorts, Chrollo turned his back towards the younger man, and the achromic hued
article slipped away, crumbling to the ground, and if the heat could have risen any higher in
Kurapika's cheeks, he would have been thoroughly convinced that he had suddenly incited a fever.
Hissing, he quickly averted his eyes, completely dumbstruck that Chrollo had allowed himself to
bare his form like that in front of the Kurta as he did, which only successfully riled him up even
further.

"Fuck, Chrollo, did you have to do that out here?!" Kurapika was about ready to exit the hotel room
all together when the sound of elastic snapping had staunched him from rising off the bed and
hastening for the door so he didn't have to to deal with such a mortifying scene. However, that
damned grin plastered on Chrollo’s face only seemed to widen in amusement, which directly told
Kurapika the older man knew how riotous it made him, and fomented the desire to walk over and
punch him directly in the face. But the blond made no motion to rise, and Chrollo simply chuckled at
him.

"Of course," he replied, and that titillating voice! Chrollo knew just how to inhibit him, which
only infuriated Kurapika further, as just listening to the raven-head continuously speak made his
entire body feel awfully weak. "Why the objection? Did you not like what you saw?"
What audacity, what nerve! How could that bastard become convinced that he was even remotely
interested in seeing him like that? Kurapika wasn't perverted, nor was he so unconservative that he
actively sought out to see someone naked, even if Chrollo's body was indeed, gorgeous and
impressive.

For a moment Kurapika stilled, his jaw tightening at the bold question though he had turned away to
look at something else, anything else to get from staring at that purely ridiculous, pompous,
flirtatious, smug grin that Chrollo was insistent on keeping across his lips. "And what if I did?" He
finally responded sarcastically, barely glancing over his shoulder to see that Chrollo had left what
few buttons were on his shirt undone, leaving his chest partially exposed. Damnit, what an
infuriating man.

"If you had said otherwise, I'd say you were a horrible liar." Striding past the aggrieved blond,
Chrollo went towards the table that sat across the room and picked up the laminated menu which sat
conveniently in place. "However, while I was cleaning up, did you happen to decide on what you
want for dinner?"

Such a swift altering in conversation made Kurapika frown, but the mention of food alerted him to
the need to eat, especially since the last time he had anything noteworthy was a muffin and a cup of
coffee before leaving his hotel room in Patalor. "Uh, yeah. I did glance over the menu while you
were in the restroom. It’s something called salmon? Fish from the sound of it. Not something I
remember from Lusko, but the description sounds good, so I think I will try that."

Chrollo quickly skimmed the menu looking for the item Kurapika had selected, "You mean the
salmon with lemon, capers and rosemary?" He questioned, and the younger man nodded. "Sounds
delightful. I may just try this Smokey Beef Brisket. Not something I've actually tried before."

Placing down the menu, Chrollo elegantly picked up the hotel phone and called in the order through
room service, to which didn't take long to be delivered. Chrollo volunteered to answer the door,
much to Kurapika's relief, but all the while the older man held that ever present charming smile while
he retrieved the food cart from the hotel staff who was standing just on the other side of the door.
"Thank you." He uttered, voice smooth as he pulled the cart inside, closing the door thereafter.

For some reason, it seemed to moderately exacerbate the blond with just how nonchalant the raven-
head could be with almost any situation, even though Chrollo had an equitably good grasp on his
temperament, unlike Kurapika. But that didn't stop the younger man from snorting as he quietly set
the table, watching his companion with coextensive intrigue as he began placing the silver covered
dishes upon the unadorned table.
Even after they both sat down to eat, Kurapika picked at his food absentmindedly, his thoughts
aberrant. It was even then the blond refrained from conversation as if he felt like he had drifted to
another place and time. Even when Chrollo had noticed the relative blank stare and his slow eating
process, Kurapika barely registered the older man's voice calling to him as if his mind had lapsed
completely.

"Kurapika." The concern lacing Chrollo's words didn't strike hard the first time, it was as if he had
become lost within a deafening void, the sea of interstice had completely encompassed him,
"Kurapika." Once again the older man called to him, though a little more strenuous and intent then
before, practically causing the chair to scuff along the floor as he began pushing it away from the
table.

Blue eyes befell upon him once Chrollo actually stood, the abrupt altering of movement snapped
Kurapika from his startling trance.

"Are you alright? You seemed very distant there for a moment." The older man spoke with relief
edging his words, though had circumvented the girth of the table to stand beside the blond,
concerned that something underlying may be wrong. "Weren’t responsive, either."

A slender hand came to poise two fingers alongside his temple and for a moment, Kurapika closed
his eyes. "Yeah, I am alright. I was just... Deep in thought." The simple response came, though
Chrollo wasn't really convinced with the younger man's rather vacant answer. "Forgive me, just got a
lot on my mind. Especially with our upcoming mission to retrieve the Scarlet Eyes that are located in
this town."

"Anything you care to talk about?" Chrollo placed a consoling hand upon the blond's shoulder
hoping that such a gesture would convey the concern he housed towards the other.

One thing that Kurapika was appreciative was indeed the care that his unlikely companion was out
rightly exhibiting, but part of his plights had to do with that very same companion, and the last thing
the Kurta wanted to do was generate any upheaval between he and Chrollo. Especially considering
their arrangement, as well as his current feelings towards the raven-head.

"I will be fine. Don't worry about me. Though I do want to focus on the details regarding the eyes
location, however."

If anything was important, even above his own mentality, the eyes were certainly it. For now, he
would endure the hardships and pain if it meant ascertaining his current goals. He felt Chrollo's hand
squeeze his shoulder consolingly before moving away and striding over to the bed he chose to sleep
in before sitting at the foot of it. "I understand and I wish not to pry into your personal thoughts.
Since I have finished my dinner, perhaps you'd mind cleaning up? I can give you a brief rundown on
the plan while doing so."

Nodding, Kurapika rose from the table, despite having not completely finished the remainder of the
food left on his plate. He wasted no time removing the dishes from the table, striding into the kitchen
to stow dispose of the leftovers and clean off the plates they had used. "So what's the status of the
eyes then? During my last searches I lacked any results of finding any pairs in this region."

Producing his phone, Chrollo delved into the stored information Shalnark had sent to him, bringing
up all noted intel the computer whiz had dredged up on their current target. "Well, Shalnark managed
to track a pair down that is currently owned by a wealthy, rare items collector by the name of Consta
Frendenz. Apparently she owns a large manor in the northern, more expensive part of Bathas. Aside
from an intricate security system and moderate guards placed throughout the premise, infiltrating the
place shouldn't be too difficult. However, apparently Consta plans on having a viewing of her rare
collection of items and artifacts in two days time so I figured that would be the best time for us to
strike and retrieve the eyes."

Kurapika was astounded. Though there were so many questions he had in regards towards their plan
of exactly how they were planning on getting their hands on the eyes themselves. One thing he was
convinced of was the fact Chrollo had no intention on obtaining the eyes through legal methods. "So
I assume you plan on us stealing the eyes, then?" Kurapika asked sternly, though his back was still
towards the older man as he was finishing washing the last dish.

"Yes. I highly doubt she'd be willing to just hand over the eyes considering their value. The plan is
that during the time of the viewing, I will have Shalnark disable the security system and cameras, but
well will only have a short time to grab the eyes and avoid detection. The viewing is planned to he
held in the main auditorium to other wealthy proprietors who are in town seeking items of high
value. With a lot of luck and pulling a few strings, I managed to procure us two invitations. We will
just need disguises."

Drying off the last dish, Kurapika placed it aside and exited the kitchen, rounding the table that sat
just off to the side to join Chrollo in the common area, "And by pulling strings, you mean with
threats and ultimatums," he said matter-of-factly, coming to stand just before the older man as his
piercing blue eyes looked down upon the most gorgeous thing he had ever seen.

Once again, Chrollo's lips coiled into a amused smirk - how astute his precious blond was. He let his
own dark eyes lock with the Kurta's own. "You know me so well don't you?" For brief moment,
Chrollo wanted to reach up and run his hand along the unblemished, creamy skin of the younger
man's visage, but instantly decided against it, for the indurated gaze held within those vibrant depths
told the older man that even as amazing as Kurapika was, he was still capricious and could turn
instantly on a dime.
But then again, Chrollo was just one person who simply could not help himself.

Shaking his head in disbelief, Kurapika grunted, not entirely shocked by the older man's answer,
"Why am I not surprised?"

This time, however, Chrollo risked chance and raised his hand, tips coming to rest amid golden locks
as they lifting a few strands and he let them fall betwixt his fingers, their silken texture making him
almost shiver, "But for now, perhaps you should rest. We do have a long day ahead of us."

Retracting his hand, Chrollo let his hand fall, though as he brought it down, his fingertips brushed
along Kurapika's side, lingering around the younger man's hip before completely falling away.

Much to the raven-head's surprise, the blond climbed into his lap, hands draping across his broad
shoulders. The sudden movement caused Chrollo's expression to dramatically change, "Well, this
was un-" and his speech was abruptly cut off as Kurapika's lips softly, tenderly brushed against
Chrollo's own. The touch was feather light, causing an ample shiver to race up the older man's spine.

"I am not tired." Was the simple response, and for a few passing moments they just stared at each
other decisively, adamantly and without compunction. Chrollo leaned in and captured Kurapika's lips
with his own, drawing the younger man against him. The pressure between them caused Kurapika to
groan slightly against their now passionate lock.

His head was instantly filled by the lingering scents of spice and cologne, though beneath the surface
was a lingering aroma of patchouli. The combination was heavenly; every part was drawing him
once again down into the very flow of desire and need, his own mind slowly hazing over as he
breathed in deeply, even the very taste that bloomed against his lips was enough to anesthetize him.

Chrollo's tongue swept along Kurapika’s bottom lip, the act simple, yet so intent, so purposeful, and
so desperate that Kurapika easily answered, his own mouth parting to welcome in the pervading
appendage. His own slowly swept out to curl and twine with it as if they were forming some intricate
dance and amid the beck and call, he felt himself being slowly lowered down, his body coming to
rest fully against the older man's own taunt frame.

Their movements didn't stop. Even as their kiss deepened, Chrollo's mouth grew fervent and hungry,
hands finding their way along the blond's sides, fingers seeking out the hem of Kurapika's shirt,
easily and effortlessly slipping beneath the hem, palms contacting skin as he began to explore the
younger man's slender physique without hesitation. It invoked another throaty gasp to lift from the
depths of Kurapika's chest, his heart rhythmically beating within as Chrollo severed their kiss and
drove down to latch upon the flesh upon the base of the blond's neck, wasting no time biting down to
partake in the taste, an animalistic groan incited by the Kurta’s own vocalizations driving the
yearning that burned down in the older man's very core.

It was so hard. So difficult. Just the way Kurapika moved above him, the ample shiver that his body
gave as Chrollo sucked upon that pale flesh, feeling the blond's pulse race just beneath and the
intensity within the air around them, just the elation Kurapika felt as the older man caressed the
planes of his slender frame; it was a sensation unlike any other. His own hands had soon made their
way to twine within raven locks as Chrollo began a slow trek now up along the cord in Kurapika's
neck, each slow pass he delivered a series of nips in his wake, lips finding purchase just beneath the
Kurta's chin, lingering there, the man's breath warm, profound. "Perhaps I shall wear you out so you
can sleep then, hm?"

Kurapika could practically feel the other man smirking against his skin, though he let his own lips
curl deviously upward, "I might just take you up on your challenge then." Came the taunting reply as
those hands which continuously roved along the surface of his body had begun distractingly pulling
the article upwards, the intent quite clear as the blond instinctively lifted his arms up, allowing the
enrapturing man beneath him to divest him of it before fingers once again found their way back into
dark, satiny tresses once more.

By God, Kurapika was truly irresistible.

Without uttering a single word, Chrollo pulled the younger man down and firmly against him, his
mouth melding with the Kurta's once more as the passion and fire arose around them, drawing them
deeper and deeper into the moment. Even as they fit perfectly together, moving against one another
in near perfect unison, Chrollo's hands were gliding fluently along the expanse of Kurapika’s back.

Despite their little challenge, and the fact that of course, there was still the partial restriction in place,
Chrollo indeed had no intention of being the one to lose, even now seeing just how easy Kurapika
was falling, that lithe body reacting to every touch, every sensation, every pulse that invoked
obligatory responses. Each and every one he knew would gradually and effortlessly bring Kurapika
closer and closer to giving in, the bliss already beginning to engulf the blond as another moan tore
effortlessly from the depths of his throat, the fervency, the mania, the desperation in their torrid kiss
only sealed that very idealism. The look that accented the younger man’s eyes; red starting to bleed
within those deep sapphires, a yearning burning underneath their radiant glow only spoke of
Kurapika’s willful descent into sin. Regardless, if their descent may not take them far into sin, it
didn’t stop Chrollo from pushing as far as he was allowed to go.

Such was learned once he severed their kiss once more to find purchase along Kurapika’s ear,
trailing down along its shell before passing over that treasured earring to give it a slight tug. The
effort garnered an ample shiver from the Kurta’s body, Chrollo pausing long enough to grin before
 slowly descending along Kurapika’s neck once more and leaving nipping bites along the way before
stopping at his clavicle, Chrollo biting down once more, applying just enough pressure to ensure
such would leave a mark. However, he would definitely be sure to leave so many more along his
precious blond’s perfectly immaculate body, the creamy white skin the perfect canvas for
proving exactly who Kurapika belonged to.

Not only would Chrollo prove to the world that the last remaining Kurta was his, but he would also
show Kurapika just how far he was willing to go in order to bring the younger man to his side.
“Kurapika,” Chrollo whispered, getting close to the other’s ear once more, “ready to give up yet?”
Hands trekked up and over Kurapika’s ass, giving it a gentle squeeze before letting those fingers
brush lightly over the flesh along his sides.

But the gesture was met by the blond letting a devious smile cross over his lips, the surface of them
just barely coming into contact with Chrollo’s own as he moved to look down into the older man’s
hazed eyes. “In your dreams,” Kurapika uttered headily and dipped down, taking the raven-head’s
mouth with his own once more, growling deeply to profess his fate. Kurapika would not lose.

Although he may not be ready for the biggest leap in being with the man fully yet, he was certain
that he could give the leader of the Genei Ryodan a run for his money. Chrollo may have the upper
hand, but Kurapika wouldn’t go down without a fight.

Chapter End Notes

Well here we have it! Kurapika has - even if albeit a bit reluctantly, began searching for
the missing eyes with Chrollo, and along the way, things are beginning to heat up
between our boys here. I'd have to say I had a lot of fun with this chapter and writing
Kurapika's reactions to Chrollo's racy behavior. Especially when Chrollo got bold
enough to show the more intimate side of him, it was something I found highly
interesting. I also had fun depicting a jealous Kurapika. We don't see enough of that,
no? Think Kurapika doesn't realize just how into Chrollo he really is. I guess our
blondie needs to start realizing his own feelings. Well soon enough!
 Trials and Tribulations
Chapter Summary

After having a revelation in regards to their previous night's escapade, Kurapika and
Chrollo begin to finalize their plans to go after the Scarlet Eyes, all the while Kurapika
continues to question his own feelings as well as Chrollo's own. But has he really started
to realize just how close he and the master thief really have become?

Chapter Notes

Honestly this chapter is a little more mundane and not as action packed. Though a
deeper meaning is expressed between Kurapika and Chrollo where we see them
interacting more in an analytical level then in previous chapters. I promise the next
chapter will feature the action I am sure you lovely people have been waiting for. :D

Also as always, this chapter has been beta'd by the lovely Piyo-Nii! <333

See the end of the chapter for more notes

As the morning sun peeked through barely parted curtains, a thin trickle of sunlight washed the room
and over the sleeping figure wrapped snugly within the comfort of downy sheets. An arm suddenly
rose up to ward off the offending light.

Soft groans emanated from past slightly parted lips. The idealism of waking early didn't sit well with
him, but Kurapika knew that there was much to be done, and sleeping in was no option.

He groaned again, this time due to the dull ache which accented his muscles. He tried to turn over in
an attempt to get comfortable, but when he motioned onto his side, he was stopped by something
warm draped over him and solid against his back. Though it didn't take long for the Kurta to register
exactly what the object was, for when he managed to tilt his head after extracting the sleep from his
eyes, they landed on the figure of someone sleeping firmly pressed behind him.

Chrollo.

Kurapika stilled; it was almost as if he had become completely frozen. He couldn’t move his limbs,
much less extricate himself from the spot in which he lay, for as soon as he attempted to remove the
older man's arm from around his waist so he could slide free, said arm tightened its hold around him.
He felt Chrollo's nose burrow into the gap between his neck and shoulder, warm breath tickling his
exposed flesh, and Kurapika felt a shiver climb up his spine.

"Stay with me just a little longer."

Of course, a million thoughts began to cross through Kurapika's sleep-addled mind. The events from
the night prior were a bit hazy, almost as if they were nothing more than a dream, a fading memory.
But then, something struck, and he was suddenly reminded of their little folly, of the vagary which
was instigated from Kurapika's own crazed addiction that he had somehow formed towards the older
man. There was something provocative and enticing about it, the very energy that Chrollo exuded
fascinated him and kept him from fully resisting. It was also something that Kurapika hated, and yet,
didn't want to completely refute.

"Why are you and I in the same bed?" Kurapika began, still trying to extract himself from the older
man's grip, but each time he attempted, Chrollo's hold just tightened, and the obnoxious grin which
annoyed him, yet in the same turn, made him wilt, remained plastered on those enticing lips. "I
thought we got separate beds for a reason?"

It didn't take long for the anamnesis to come flooding back, the events of the past night thoroughly
reminding Kurapika exactly what had transpired, and a sudden wave of embarrassment crawled up
and along his cheeks. The suffusion of crimson began accenting the skin around his neck and rising
slowly higher.

"You don't remember?" Chrollo's voice suddenly cut through the silence, breaking Kurapika out of
his temporary reverie. His focus fell onto the raven-head once more.

The images were like flashes, a lucid kaleidoscope of visions that raced through his mind. With each
and every one another piece to the puzzle came together and formed one perfect story that foretold of
what ensued in those moments when Kurapika had easily and willfully given in.

It didn't take him long to put the pieces together - the memory of him coming to settle on Chrollo's
lap, the feel of warm hands caressing up and down his body, insistent lips upon his own, slowly
being guided to lay on top of that taunt and sturdy frame, the heat was rising again in his cheeks, and
Kurapika felt himself grow more and more embarrassed. Even the memory of Chrollo intentionally
divesting him of his shirt - which Kurapika readily allowed - only added to the twinge of color that
continued to bloom along his skin.

The notion of such an aspect made Kurapika feel uneasy. As much as he enjoyed the older man's
company (and damn it if he didn't find himself indulging in his touches as well), the prospect that
they may had done something more concerned Kurapika. Of course, this thought had only crossed
his mind due to the fact that Chrollo had once asked if they could be intimate.

But still, he just wasn't quite ready for that type of leap yet, and dealing with his conflicted,
problematic emotions surely didn't help circumstances. There was still the matter of building trust
between them, and the fact that despite all the affirmations from his departed mother, Kurapika was
still finding that the crux of his reluctance was lying in the fact Chrollo was still a thief and murderer.

“But isn't your family, your clan, the reason you are trying to find a way to move on?” A voice
called out within his mind.

Kurapika sighed, and forcefully – more then he cared to – dislodged himself from the older man's
embrace, easily sliding to the side of the bed before motioning to stand. "No, I don't."

If Chrollo was astonished by the blond's declaration, then he didn't outright show it. However, the
grin that slid across his lips made Kurapika snort in annoyance. "If you are wondering if we did
anything sexual, no, it never got that far." Lifting himself up to get a full view of the blond since he
had been standing aside the bed, Chrollo’s breath hitched in his throat momentarily as he gazed up
and down Kurapika's slender, yet refined figure. The younger man was still topless and radiant as
ever – the sun’s rays played off his pale skin, making him practically glow. Even his hair looked to
have a hue as it was awash with the light which gave Kurapika that pure, angelic look he always
seemed to harbor.

God, but Kurapika was always so damn beautiful.

"Aside a few heated kisses and heavy petting, if it eases your mind, you fell asleep before that idea
could even become possible."

For a moment, Kurapika stood there studying the older man's demeanor. Something about it told him
that Chrollo was speaking the truth, but it didn't mask the heavy, scrutinizing gaze that he levelly
gave him, anyway. However, the way the playful grin kept tugging at the other man’s lips led the
blond to believe that there may be more then what Chrollo had willfully divulged. It had crossed his
mind that if he had not fallen asleep – which, damn him for losing their challenge – things most
certainly could have progressed further then he anticipated. Or had wanted to.

It was true Kurapika had realized long ago that he was beginning to fall, and fast. All the idealisms,
beliefs, and convictions he ever had were slowly fading into memory. Little by little the concept of
leading a very different life, one in stark contrast to the one he led, was slowly beginning to alter his
mindset.
His mentality, outlook and vision on the world, on those around him and on life were slowly
beginning to change. Sometimes the thought frightened, even dismayed him. But one thing the
Kurapika was beginning to realize was, he hadn't been this happy, free, or more alive in so long.

"For some reason, I feel as if you are not telling me the entire story, Chrollo. But I do not sense any
deception from you, either." Though Kurapika's voice was laced with a succinct tone, it didn't stop
the blond from allowing the faintest of smiles to cross his lips.

Of course, he wasn't entirely keen on the notion that he apparently lost their little rivalry, as Kurapika
hated being second best in literally anything to Chrollo. However, the only thing he was grateful for
was the fact that nothing escalated past what limits he had set between them for physical contact.
Otherwise, Kurapika would have considered stringing Chrollo up by his balls as a result.

At least the older man was proving to have some self-restraint.

"I am thoroughly pleased that you did not attempt to take advantage of me while I was asleep or I
may have been given the reason to kill you."

Kurapika coughed, but the look of solemnity that instantly crawled over his features was enough to
show that he indeed, might have carried out the very notion if events had radically turned for the
worse. Chrollo retained his ever present and vexatious smirk, but there was also a semblance of
understanding that, at least, even if it was miniscule, was enough in placating the blond.

Chrollo's hands came up in a defensive gesture. "Don't worry; I stopped once I realized I had worn
you out enough to sleep. I didn't do anything to you while you were unaware." He added, though the
slight hint of amusement in his voice caused Kurapika to huff in indignation and cross his arms over
his chest. "Though I will admit, you look cute when you are resting."

He couldn't believe just how nonchalant Chrollo was being about the situation. Granted, Kurapika
was the one that initiated their little exploit the night before, and it was by his own doing that lead in
the direction it had gone. Which to a fault, made the Kurta wonder if he was being too lax or too
unrestricted when it came to the times he had been spending with Chrollo.

"You really are unbelievable." This time, Kurapika rounded on him, but not with as much heat as he
had originally intended. It wasn't to say that the younger man wasn't flustered and he was slightly
exasperated by Chrollo's indifference. He was just finding it rather difficult to retain any petulance
against the older man, for something deep down within his own mindset kept him from losing his
temperance.

However, even though Kurapika's rather curt response only furthered to draw on Chrollo's
amusement, he simply allowed the Kurta to stew in his own surliness. It didn't matter how adorable
he was or petty he was being, for the older man knew that once Kurapika practically got into this
type of mood, it was best not to poke the hornet's nest. "In any regard," Chrollo emoted in a more
serious tone this time, changing the subject much to Kurapika's chagrin, "since we are both up, I
think it’s best we shower and grab some breakfast. We have much to discuss regarding our current
mission."

With this, Chrollo easily dislodged himself from the sheets and got up from the bed, his dull grey
eyes never leaving Kurapika's as he did so. "Would you like to shower first?"

The idea of a nice warm shower suddenly pervaded his mind as it was one of the few times where
Kurapika got to spend time alone with his thoughts, considering his recent accord with Chrollo. But
then something else crossed his mind, something that reminded him of the promise he made to
himself upon arriving in Bathas. Which, of course, got neglected during his little cavort with his
unlikely companion. "You go first. I got something I need to do."

Chrollo eyed him suspiciously at the strange proclamation, but decided against cornering the blond
on it. "Alright then." He simply plucked through his luggage for a change of clothes and proceeded
towards the bathroom, deciding that he would fully dress within the small space and save Kurapika a
second round of embarrassment. It wasn't to say that Chrollo was above showing off; quite to the
contrary. He would not have minded flustering Kurapika again as he did the night before. The blush
that rose over his pretty face and his reaction was enough for him to savor the moment and burn it
eternally into his memory. But with their upcoming heist and the necessity to plan for it, the raven-
head refrained from inveigling the blond further.

There would always be other times for that, and Chrollo would most definitely be sure to see it come
to pass.

"I promise not to be too long." He added before disappearing into the bathroom and closing the door
behind him.

Kurapika waited with baited breath for the water to begin running before he retrieved his cell phone
off the nightstand. Instantly, the screen lit up.

Scrolling through the short list of contacts, he found the particular number he had been seeking and
hovered his thumb dubiously over the send key. Kurapika knew making that call would more than
likely incite a tirade he really wasn't keen on dealing with, but it had been so long since he last
checked in. Of course, one thing he was well aware of was the fact that his friends had probably long
since been solicitous of his current circumstance. Not that they knew of his recent involvement – or
level of involvement with Chrollo – but checking in, he felt, was definitely in order. Since it was
possible Gon and Killua were still playing Greed Island, Kurapika settled on contacting Leorio
instead.

The younger man mentally steeled himself for the upcoming onslaught that would surely be enough
to try the patience of even the greatest of saints.

It rang for what felt like an eternity before a surprised voice echoed through the line. Kurapika was
sure he could feel the other man's energy surge over the connection. "Kurapika?" It didn't take long
for the blond to ready himself for what was about to transpire, as he knew Leorio wouldn't take the
news very well.

"Hello, Leorio." he began, though Kurapika attempted to keep his voice steady and equanimous.
"It's been awhile." For a moment, an extensive pause shifted through the line, and oddly enough, he
felt himself shift uncomfortably, as if he could feel his friend's eyes piercing him through the phone
itself.

"Damn it, Kurapika! What gives?! I haven't heard from you in nearly two months!" The terse
intonation that wavered off of Leorio's voice was enough to cause Kurapika to flinch. He had been
prepared for his friend's reaction, but with how strenuous Leorio was starting off, it was surprising
that Kurapika managed to keep from crumbling beneath the other man's pressure. "I thought you
promised you wouldn't go for extensive periods without contacting us."

Kurapika sighed. Finding the right words to string, the right way to convey his professions with the
least amount of damage possible was proving to be rather arduous. Surely the moment Kurapika
revealed that he was traveling with Chrollo Lucifer to retrieve the Scarlet Eyes his friend would more
than likely descend into a rampage, screaming how he would drop everything to come and drag him
out of his current arrangement. It was definitely something he wanted to avoid.

"I am sorry. Please forgive me for continuing to be negligent in my commitments." He carefully

chose his words for he knew the predicament his friend was in. Since the other man was still in med
school and needed to continue with his education uninterrupted, it was on Kurapika's behalf to
ensure that went on without change. "Things have continued to remain complicated on my end."

Leorio fell into silence; the ineptitude that crept between them caused Kurapika to shift, though not
quite uncomfortably, but more in anxiety. One, his time was limited as he dared not remain on the
phone once Chrollo exited the bathroom, and second, Kurapika wished not to drag this out longer
than need be.
For a moment, the younger man thought the line had suddenly went dead when Leorio started to
grouse. "What do you mean things have remained complicated?! What exactly is going on,
Kurapika?"

Once again, the blond found himself searching for his resolve because damn it, this wasn't going to
be easy as Leorio made things challenging. "Before anything, I wish to inform you that I have left
Patalor and have arrived in a town called Bathas." Exhaling, Kurapika realized that his lungs had
been straining, and there was a twinge of pain in his chest, yet he ignored it. "The reason I have
traveled here is I have a lead on another pair of Scarlet Eyes."

The line seemed to go still again before the voice on the other end came out sounding rigid, but less
furious. "I see," The other man began, almost thoughtful, yet there was an unsettling amount of
scrutiny to his tone. "Since I won't deny that I am happy for you in finally managing to track down
the eyes after months of dead ends, judging from your tonality and the hesitation I am sensing, is
there something you are not telling me?"

Kurapika annealed; so he wasn't as good at concealing his emotions after all. But then again, this
was Leorio they were talking about. After having spent so long around one another and with the fact
of how close they had become, it was apparent that it was practically futile to hide anything from his
close friend. "Before I say anything, I must ask you to please not get too upset at what I am about to
tell you for I am sure you may not find it to your liking." Kurapika began, his own mentality
attempting to erect a personal barrier of solemnity before proceeding.

"As much as I am feeling that I shouldn't, I will do my best to not get too upset."

Leorio's affiance to the matter, though how flimsy it was, Kurapika noted was more than likely the
best he was going to get at that point so he simply conceded to getting the other man fully up to
speed.

"Well, suffice to say, things between Lucifer and I have changed significantly, and in a way you
might not be able to understand. As such, I know my last update was of my pursuit of him, but since
then, the situation between us has definitely altered from what you last knew it was." Kurapika
paused, though the intermittent silence that ensued only added to the awkwardness of the situation.
He cleared his throat and continued before Leorio could interject.

"To make this easy, I will get straight to the point. Ever since I made my decision to finally confront
Lucifer and get some closure to my plaguing nightmares, something in Lucifer's actions altered my
perception." There was another brief interruption in speech, but this time, before Kurapika could
resume with his explanation, the sound of discontent echoed over the line, followed by what sounded
like something being dropped and shattering upon tiled flooring.

"Don't tell me you've decided not to kill the guy!" Leorio's voice boomed over the phone's speaker,
causing Kurapika pull it away from his ear. "I mean, look at what he's done. Not only to your clan,
but even towards Gon and Killua. You cannot simply dismiss that!"

The other man's words seemed to hit Kurapika like a battering ram, the realization that if he divulged
too much, at a stage where even he wasn't certain exactly of his standpoint when it came to Chrollo,
the blond feared it could potentially drive a rift between them. As much as Leorio was a hothead, he
valued their friendship.

Kurapika closed his eyes; dealing with something to this context was literally exhausting, and how
easily Leorio went over the proverbial wall only added to the list of stresses he was dealing with.
With his current circumstance, having his friend practically chide him wasn't something he needed.
"Leorio." He cut in before another wave of unpalatable ranting could hammer through the line. "If
you will actually give me the time to explain, I think then you will be able to fully understand why
the circumstances have come to the head they have."

A slight clicking sound told Kurapika that his friend had chose otherwise and abstained from further
comment. The blond rubbed at his temples – doing this was proving to be more cumbersome then he
originally perceived. "To answer your question; yes I've decided not to kill him. For now. After our
little fracas, there was something he said that stayed my hand and I have reason to believe that with
his assets, it makes a great opportunity for me to track down the remaining Scarlet Eyes. Simply put,
he and I have a mutual understanding."

Some details however, were left omitted. One thing Kurapika didn't quite know how to explain was
the simple fact of his current standpoint regarding Chrollo. The more he thought on it, the more
Kurapika was uncertain on how he would even go about explaining the situation between him and
the older man.

It was something the blond couldn't even fathom disclosing much less confessing to. In plain terms,
telling his best friend that he was – no had, developed feelings towards his current enemy, or former
enemy was something Kurapika just could not bring himself to profess.

A million and one ways crawled through his mind on exactly how to even think about trying to
explain it, and none sounded remotely feasible or comprehending the more and more he thought
about it.

What was he supposed to say? 'Leorio. The reason why I haven't killed him yet is not only because
he can help me find the rest of the eyes, but I also think I am falling in love.'

Preposterous! It sounded nonsensical no matter how appealing he tried to make it seem, and the more
Kurapika delved into it, the more senile he started to believe himself to be. No. It was best that
certain things definitely be left unsaid. For now at least. Especially while he was trying to figure out
his own emotions.

"You have got to be kidding me?!" Leorio began, shock seeming to lace his tonality, "You and that
bastard actually have some kind of agreement?" If the dark-haired man could have leapt through the
phone, Kurapika was sure he would have. Leorio's reaction wasn't unjustified, but the very notion of
putting up with his discontent the longer this drug on only wore heavily on Kurapika's nerves.

"Yes, Leorio. That is pretty much it. I cannot readily explain how this situation actually happened,
but currently I am traveling in Lucifer's company as we are proceeding to collect the eyes. He located
our first pair here in Bathas and we will be going soon to retrieve them."

If Kurapika's chest could have tightened any further, he was sure all the air would have been
expelled from his lungs. Surely he could keep the situation from blowing out of proportion more than
it had, but the Kurta suspected that Leorio was already suspicious of his ambiguous answers.

"How can you be so sure he may not be leading you into a trap?! I mean, he could be ready to spring
one the moment it's convenient and then you'd end up dead!"

This just kept on getting better and better, and the more Leorio groused, the less and less Kurapika
wanted to continue on with their discourse.

"Trust me, I long since took the initiative to check into that. He has already proven to me that he has
no intention on harming me or attempting to kill me. If I feel threatened in any way, then I will
dispose of him. Currently, my chain still resides around his heart despite I've slightly laxed the
conditions on it."

It was just like Leorio, for Kurapika had expected the other man to question him on such a thing.
However, he continued on before his friend was even given the chance. "Everything I had originally
put into place still remains in effect. Only difference; I knew he would need to use any resource
expendable to him and as such, I have allowed him very limited contact with his Spiders. Or I should
say, only one in particular."
"Are you really sure about this? Because I thought it was in the best interest to keep the Genei
Ryodan's leader severed from the rest of them and for various reasons."

What had driven Kurapika all that time ago, the very force which had pushed him to the point he was
at – no, the point he had reached when attempting to extract his unwavering revenge had, indeed,
housed many reasons. But now, with the conditions unremittingly changing between them, those
very reasons Kurapika was realizing were no longer wanted. Or valid.

"The contact is very limited, but unfortunately, it was needed if we were to even use the means
necessary to track down the remainder of the eyes." Kurapika continued voice even, steady.
"Apparently one of his spiders is tech savvy and adept with computers. Granted, the only contact he
is allowed is with that particular person in his group, and even if said person was to divulge the
information to the other spiders, the conditions on his chain will still kill him." This time, Kurapika
drew air in slowly; his chest felt excessively tight and it was then he realized just how shallowly he
had been actually breathing.

"For some reason I don't trust this nor do I feel too comfortable with it." Leorio's words broke
Kurapika from his momentary reverie, and he sighed as he was incensed. "I still think there could be
some ultimatum or hidden agenda. Something doesn't feel right about this. I just hope you know
what you are doing, Kurapika."

Sometimes, Kurapika wondered if even he was in total understanding with his own priorities. It was
something he had been in a constant catechism with.

Knobs being turned and the sound of water ceasing its rhythmic flow alerted the younger man to the
sounds emanating from the bathroom. Figuring it was best to not let Chrollo know he was remaining
in touch with his friends – the less complications the better – Kurapika made the painful decision to
cut his conversation short with Leorio, "Unfortunately I have to go. I promise to remain careful. Try
and not worry about me too much and finish your studies. We will be in touch."

"Kurapika wait–"

Just as he looked up from the now black screen, Chrollo had exited the small room, partially dressed.
Though his shirt had remained open and exposed what parts of his chest Kurapika could see from his
position on the bed. The image caused a faint hint of rouge to crawl along the base of his cheeks.
Immediately, Chrollo had noticed the phone in the blond's hands and a brow raised, but said nothing,
"Do you always have to do that?" Kurapika quipped, rising off the bed without hesitation and
brusquely walked towards the now unoccupied room, "I am going to shower now." and closed the
door without another word.
Stepping into the basin and flipping on the water, Kurapika let it permeate into his golden locks, the
spray seeming to wash away his worries, even if such was temporary. Still, he allotted himself a few
minutes of much needed seclusion. As much as he still failed to admit it, Kurapika enjoyed the older
man's company, but it was nice to be able to just sit and listen to his own thoughts for a change.

But he knew his time was fleeting, even as much as he was content with the silence of the closed
space, he finished his shower after washing off and stepped back onto the tiled flooring once more.
Kurapika toweled himself dry and changed into the clothes he had placed in the room the night
before, which was a pair of form fitting denim pants and a navy blue tank top. Once he was satisfied
with his appearance, which was after he brushed his teeth and combed his locks – damn he
desperately needed a haircut, he then exited the small space.

"Feeling better now?" The immediate response came once Kurapika returned to the common room.
Chrollo stood before him with two mugs in hand, one being proffered towards him. Rigidly taking
the cup, Kurapika huffed, though his soft blue eyes landed on the other.

The usual bemused or complacent look no longer accented his fathomless grays. What Kurapika saw
perturbed him, but not in a negative way. He felt something stir within and he had to instantly hide
his bewildered expression by focusing on the mug between his fingers before he took a copious swig
of its contents.

"I suppose." Kurapika finally responded to the older man's question as he allowed the caffeine from
the hot coffee to draw his mind away from its current rumination to that of the day's agenda. There
was still the matter of retrieving the Scarlet Eyes.

"So what is the plan for tomorrow's mission?" The blond questioned, taking another draw from the
liquid within his mug.

"Well for one, as I mentioned, we are going to need disguises. Consta is a wealthy heiress that is
known for her elaborate balls and gatherings. She normally attracts only the most prestige, so
naturally we are going to need formal attire."

Watching Kurapika over the rim of his own mug, he weighted and calculated the younger man's
response, which so far, had showed little alteration to his demeanor. Keeping his eyes fixedly on
those luscious blues, Chrollo continued, his own expression remaining consistent. "I have also
arranged for us to attend as a couple. Which means we will need to find the approbate clothing to suit
the circumstance."

It took time for Chrollo's words to process as his brain didn't immediately comprehend the original
concept until the magnitude of what the older man spoke had finally sunk in and it was then
Kurapika thought his knees were going to cave beneath him. "Are you insane?" He spit, the
idealism of dressing up in feminine clothing appalled him.

Kurapika knew he had done it once, back in Yorknew during his half cocked plan when he captured
the man now before him, but damn him if he was about to do it again. "You are expecting me to
wear a frilly dress just so we can get into some high class lady's exorbitant function?"

This time, the corners of Chrollo's lips curled up and Kurapika thought he could have punched him
straight in the face right then and there. "Pervert." But he settled for turning his attention away from
that coy little smile and consumed the last of his coffee, trying with difficulty not to think of just how
ridiculous he felt.

A finger came beneath his chin and without comment, guided his face back towards the older man's
own and lifted his head up to gaze down into the Kurta's penetrating eyes, "Try to not stress about it
too much, hm? Besides, I think you will look stunning in a dress."

Kurapika growled, but did not move; though he was certain a thin vein of scarlet bled into his
cerulean irises. "Don't play around, Chrollo. Honestly, I am not very keen on this foolish junket you
have planned, and even less on the idea of donning any sort of female clothing. As much as I hate
the notion, I will do it only because it’s to help us ascertain the Scarlet Eyes. Otherwise, I'd not
condone to it."

As much as it enthralled Chrollo with envisioning the blond wrapped up in silk and lace, he wasn't
about to push the issue knowing with how uncomfortable Kurapika was on the subject. Besides, the
younger man was astonishing and gorgeous by his own right and definitely didn't need intricate attire
to eulogize that.

Retracting his hand from the blond's chin, he leaned down and placed a soft, gentle kiss to those
pouty lips, letting his tongue trail over the bottom one before drawing away. "Don't worry, I
wouldn't dream of it. If there are any condolences I can offer you, I will say that we will make this as
quick and as painless as possible. Once we have the eyes in our possession, you can instantly do
away with the clothing if it helps make you feel more comfortable and ease your mind."

For a moment, Kurapika began to falter. The memoir of Chrollo's kiss and of those strong fingers
beneath his chin left him feeling fragmentary. Once again, something kindled within him, and he
struggled with retaining control. There was just something about the way the raven-head touched
him, kissed him, that seemed to cause him to plummet, to collapse. Every ounce of restraint
suddenly, gone. It was like Kurapika was losing a part of himself and constantly becoming entwined
in the moment.
But such was intermittent as he severed contact, not wishing to allow his head to become too hazed.
Too clouded. At least not right now.

Even if Chrollo was like a drug, transfixing and intoxicating, Kurapika couldn't – no didn't want to
refrain from luxuriating in the sensations it offered him. There would be time to become indulgent in
such a thing. But for now, his main focus had to be getting his hands on the eyes.

Finger tips dusted over his surface of his lips were the remnants of the kiss remained, and for a
moment Kurapika looked thoughtful before deciding on letting his attention fall back onto the current
task at hand. "I am still not completely enthralled with this idea. But nonetheless, if it means
acquiring the Scarlet Eyes, then I will commit to doing it. Even with as much as I despise it."

The older man eyed him; as honest and concise his statement was, he couldn't help the small amount
of regalement from Kurapika's reaction alone. His adversity towards adapting to certain situations,
regardless of necessity made Chrollo wonder just how malleable the Kurta really was.

Considering for so long Kurapika had lived on the streets, suffered through many harsh
environments and unmerciful situations just like he had, made Chrollo believe that the other man
could easily survive any condition tossed at him. Hell, the blond practically grew up in the wood, so
of course it was hard to think of Kurapika as otherwise and that he wouldn’t find any one position
too difficult or problematic.

Nevertheless, if their goal was to be achieved, then it required equal cooperation. This was where the
true test of Kurapika's alacrity would really prove itself.

Crossing his arms over his chest, he gave the younger man one last critical look – they were wasting
too much time pressing over formalities when there was a lot of preparation to be done. Tomorrow,
they will need to be fully equipped for whatever may come their way, for any miscalculations in their
plans could prove to have inimical consequences.

"Your concerns are duly noted as I do understand your sentiments towards having to be placed in a
situation such as this. But for now, it's best we do not focus on the negatives as we have a lot ahead
to plan for," Chrollo paused, this time, he allowed one of his hands to come to rest against Kurapika's
cheek as he cupped it, the thumb stroking soothingly along the blond's pale skin, "so try to not think
too hard on it. Considering it’s still morning, perhaps we should go get something to eat then go
shopping. We need the proper disguises if we are going to attend Mrs's Frendenz's function
tomorrow."
Once the word shopping exited Chrollo's lips, it caused Kurapika's head to instantly tilt, his own
analytical look conforming over his pristine features, "I assume by going shopping you don't actually
intend to do it the honest way and plan to rob the stores blind?" The look that shone in Kurapika's
eyes foretold of just how utterly astute the blond really was. Not only was he skillful and adept, he
was also intelligent and assiduous which made for the perfect set of criteria in Chrollo's own eyes.
Kurapika would, indeed, make a fantastic spider.

"Once again, you know me so well, don't you?" The raven-head couldn't help the tug at his lips as
he grinned again. Kurapika never ceased to amaze him to say the least. "However, I was considering
paying for our entire outing with money. Figured that it would be best for us to keep a low profile
and not draw attention to ourselves while we are here. So rest assured you need not worry about that,
either."

If Chrollo's words could have offered Kurapika any semblance of reassurance to his rather,
scrutinizing point of view, then he most certainly neglected to do so. Chrollo's intrinsic nature made it
extremely difficult to take the other man's words at anything less than face value. Once a thief,
always a thief.

This was despite the fact that Kurapika was fully aware that Chrollo – and likely the rest of the
spiders, were in possession of large sums of Jenny. But regardless of the assets his companion
possessed it didn't prove that Chrollo thought he was above the bounds of empathy and honesty.

"For some reason I am not fully inclined to believe that. So I guess we shall see."

Kurapika just stood there watching the older man attentively for if he knew anything about Chrollo it
was the other man didn't always say exactly what he meant.

"Well in that case," Out of his peripheral vision, Chrollo caught a slight frown to accentuate
Kurapika's lips as he fully buttoned up the shirt he was wearing which caused him to smile. "I say
we should probably get going. Standing around here all day isn't helping us get anything done."

Without another word, the Kurta simply nodded and walked over to where his luggage resided to
fish out a light jacket, easily putting it on before rejoining Chrollo who was now standing by the
hotel door. "Ready?" He asked, eyeing the younger man over once more.

"Yeah."
With that the door closed behind them with a resonate click.

§§§§§§§

The late morning air was cool – which was in stark contrast to the weather of places like Ti'alma, but
Kurapika closed his eyes and marveled in it nonetheless. Compared to the usual hustle and bustle he
was accustomed to in cities like Patalor and Yorknew, the serene atmosphere of Bathas was
something considered calm and peaceful. There was still the aristocratic portion which resided just
along the outskirts on the northern side of town. But aside that, it was nice not having to deal with
the wax and wane cities seemed to produce.

Chrollo had led them to a small, antiquated restaurant where he thought the food sounded good, and
soon they found themselves sitting at a table in a quiet little nook within the place, menus in hands as
they each scanned over the list of itemized contents.

They sat in relative silence as they picked through their options before Kurapika finally spoke up,
having settled on an option that had piqued his interest. "This sounds good." He looked up from the
varnished coated item betwixt his fingers and let his eyes fall on the man across from him. Chrollo
tore his eyes from his own menu to meet Kurapika's gaze. "It's apparently called Eggs Benedict and
is made with something called hollandaise sauce. I have never had this before, but I suppose I'll give
it a try."

The leader of the Genei Ryodan had been too many places and had plenty of opportunity to try a
great number of things. From staying in exquisite reserves to tasting the grandest of delicacies,
Chrollo had many experiences. If one thing was certain, there weren’t too many types of food staples
he hadn't tried. What Kurapika described was definitely not one of them.

"A good choice. I have tried that before. The flavor is subtle, yet significant. It consists of eggs on
top of ham and English muffins. I am sure you will enjoy it."

Looking back down at his own menu once more, he scanned it over before settling on his own
option. "For me, I am going to order the steak and eggs. It's simple, yet robust and abundant with
protein." Laying the object down upon the table, he resumed his focus upon his blond companion
once more. "After we finish our meals here, I noticed there is a small shopping district just a few
blocks from here. We will head there and find the outfits necessary for tomorrow night's event."
After a few moments, a petite girl who could not have been older then Kurapika's age appeared at
their table, a timid look upon her young countenance. For a moment she looked circumspect, her
large, doe appearing eyes shifting between them before settling on Chrollo. Once again and much to
Kurapika's dismay, the older man put on that infuriating smile he always seemed to when in the
presence of other people and the blond felt that pang of jealousy rise in him. "Is there anything I can
get you and your lovely companion?"

If anything, the vein that suddenly began to throb within Kurapika's temple could have prompted him
in allowing his temperament to show, but he settled for just grinding his teeth in silent agitation. Why
Chrollo felt the need to instigate situations like this, he may never know. But at the moment, the
Kurta was veritably ready to choke the man.

The raven-head snickered at the girl's comment, but said nothing else and he kept his voice dripping
with saccharine as he continued to address her. "Yes there is. We have settled on our options. My
girlfriend will have the Eggs Benedict," He paused, watching Kurapika out of corner of his eye
while retaining focus on their waitress, and of course as predicted, the blond looked simply aghast.
Kurapika's expression was priceless and it caused Chrollo to be unable to hold back. He simply kept
smiling as a result, "and I will have the steak and eggs. Medium well please."

After jotting down their orders, she gave a quick, partial bow and promptly sped off, leaving them
alone once more. Still, in the span of a few moments, Kurapika's expression turned from looking
repelled to sullen, "Why do you always enjoy tormenting me as you have? I hate it when people
mistake me for being female, and you just seem to gloat every time it happens."

The inflection of Kurapika's words definitely validated that he was growing rather tired of Chrollo's
injurious ways. It was always at his expense that the older man seemed to find his entertainment,
going even as far as to invoke his jealousy. Damn Chrollo if it didn't anger him when the older man
seemed to flirt or give other people more attention than necessary. But also taking it to such extremes
as encouraging the portrayal of him as the opposite gender to what he really was just equally vexed
him as Chrollo's coquetry did.

His expression darkened the more he realized just how slick the raven-head thought he was being. It
didn't sway his current feelings towards the older man but using him as a virtual toy wasn't
something Kurapika was keen on in any way.

"Oh, I don't think I was stepping too far out of bounds. I did tell you for one, you need a haircut as it
is probably one reason you are being constantly mistaken for a girl, which I advise you do after we
complete our mission tomorrow." Chrollo trailed off and the blond's demeanor remained negative, so
he decided to carefully construct his words for Kurapika was one that definitely took things more
stringently then he should, "Besides, you are cute when you pout. Not that I am complaining or
anything. Still, you need to relax. Don't take everything I do so seriously."
He almost couldn't believe what Chrollo was saying, it was almost as if he was speaking a foreign
language. The very thought that he wanted Kurapika to be passive and accept his injunction like that
only infuriated him more. "How do you expect me to do that when you are intent on constantly
provoking me? Seriously Chrollo, it's become asinine."

Chrollo leaned forward; eyes fixed intently on the younger man's own icy blues and something
within reminded him of why he adored those eyes so much. Yet, seeing Kurapika so flummoxed
only added to his mirth.

"Kurapika," he drawled slowly, the sound of his voice becoming more seductive, more hypnotic,
"you worry too much. Honestly it's only going to add blemishes to your impeccant skin. But if it
makes you feel better, I will lay off the sideline commentary from now on."

How insolent. Now Chrollo portrayed him as weak minded? He sighed in exasperation but refused
to comment further for he knew the older man would counter him move for move. "Fine." Kurapika
uttered just as the slender, young girl returned with their orders.

They sat in relative silence for the majority of their meal, Kurapika lost in thought as he ate, Chrollo
being rather indulgent in his. When they went to leave, the blond was indeed, surprised when the
older man actually paid for their meal. Then his thought processes changed to the fact that more than
likely the money used was stolen. Kurapika frowned at the notion. Nonetheless, there was no use
gripping about it, anyway.

A short time later, they found themselves meandering down the shopping district of Bathas, passing a
great number of stores. Many were centered on home goods, souvenirs, food shops and fashion. The
better part of Bathas relied on tourism as it heavily sustained their economy, which was clearly
evident by the abundance of merchandise geared towards it.

They spent the better part of an hour canvassing the stores before finally settling on a boutique that
catered to upper class and wealthy, Chrollo practically dragging Kurapika into the shop as the blond
looked positively repulsed.

Instantly a sales associate came out to greet them as Chrollo let his eyes rove over the copious suits,
dresses and other formal attire. It took him a moment to register the other man's presence before those
dark grey eyes fell upon him.

"What can I help you with today?" The worker had a low, gruff tone to his voice, which caused
Kurapika to blink as he was still slightly affronted. He motioned over towards one of the racks and
began thumbing one of the suits, which the fabric he could tell was exquisite and refined, but upon
closer inspection, revealed the cost and his eyes nearly bulged. Half the clothes in the store must have
cost more than he made in a month while working for Light Nostrade!

"Yes," Kurapika heard Chrollo addressing the associate as he continued surveying the merchandise
while listening to their conversation, "my companion and I need clothes to addend Mrs Frendanz's
upcoming viewing which unfortunately has come on such short notice."

Instantly the other man clapped, a broad smile crossing over his slightly gaunt features, "So I assume
monsieur is seeking a suit while your lovely girlfriend here needs a dress?"

Again, the very aspect of being misgendered caused Kurapika to feel disgusted. As Chrollo realized
the abrupt change in the Kurta’s demeanor, he leaned in close and nudged the younger man in the
side. "Just go with it for now. We have to play the part." He whispered before nodding to the wiry
man who stood in front of him, that charming smile once again appearing on the raven-head's lips.

"We do," Chrollo confirmed as he started to lay their ploy on thick, "of course, my companion isn't
sure what she needs for such an extravagant event. I however, would prefer one of your best suits."

He could hear the gears practically turning over and over in Kurapika's head as he was probably
beyond exacerbated by this point and Chrollo snickered in spite of himself. The raven-head flinched
when the blond elbowed him back and he could see the furnaces roaring behind those lurid blue
eyes.

"Of course! Right this way, then monsieur."

Ignoring his companion's thunderous disposition, Chrollo proceeded to follow the associate further
into the store, mentally prepared to handle Kurapika's paroxysm that he would more than likely be
faced with, later on. For the time being he kept focus on their current task at hand and that was
retaining their current farce and finalizing preparations.

No matter how inflamed Kurapika got, he had little to no choice but to suck down his pride and deal
with it. Yet, he would be sure to compensate the blond later for everything he made the younger
man, endure.

After about an hour and ludicrous amount of fittings later, they were both heading back to their hotel
room with their purchases. Which again, astonished Kurapika that Chrollo paid for. Most of their trek
was done in silence as the younger man remained petulant and Chrollo dared not disturb him.

If anything, the older man remembered all too well how easily the blond could be instigated, and he
would probably retaliate on the spot, which was the last thing he wanted and specifically while in
public. Chrollo wanted to avoid anything that could be detrimental to their cover. But he really didn't
want to rile Kurapika up anymore then he already was.

So he kept the peace until they made it back to the sanctity of their hotel room. Much to his surprise,
Kurapika said nothing until Chrollo took the chance to actually address him. "Would you like to get
some dinner?"

There was an immediate chill amiss the room, and the stolid expression that crossed Kurapika's
visage directly made Chrollo feel strangely off set. Something about the Kurta's current demeanor
warned him not to impinge on him. "Sure, why not?"

With how thick the air got, it felt like he was literally suffocating, the younger man's aura had
become exceedingly threatening and this made the raven-head continue in remaining cautious.

After deciding on room service for dinner, they ate in awkward saturninity. Every now and then,
Chrollo would glace at Kurapika but the blond seemed to thoroughly ignore him and focused on his
own food. It wasn't until after their meal concluded and Kurapika had positioned himself on the side
of the bed he chose to sleep in that he acknowledged the Chrollo's presence.

Profound eyes watched him curiously as the older man slipped seamlessly, but adroitly behind him,
Kurapika sensing the bed dip as Chrollo came to kneel behind him. The blond attempted to look
behind himself, completely unsure as to what his companion's intentions were until strong fingers
finally came to rest along his shoulders. The gentle, yet motioning pressure that he soon felt gave
Kurapika the answer he needed.

Allowing his eyes to slip closed for a moment he forgot about his umbrage and leaned against the
man's touches, Chrollo slowly massaging the blond's shoulders in a firm, but pleasant motion. "You
are tense." The statement could have easily been considered obvious, for Kurapika sighed at the
notion – if this was Chrollo's attempt to placate him, it wouldn't work. "Such stiff muscles."

Keeping his eyes closed, Kurapika took in the meaning behind the older man's statement. It was of
no mystery why he was as tense he was – Chrollo had insisted on fomenting him and it had put the
blond in a rather foul mindset. So why was he thinking his attention would so easily cull him now?
"There is a very good reason why I am like this as you should already know." Kurapika finally
spoke after a brief pause between them. Despite his predicament, the blond made no motion to move,
instead, he leaned a little more into Chrollo's ministrations. "Had you not been so emphatic earlier, I
probably wouldn't be feeling the way I am, now."

Chrollo added slightly more pressure, hands repeatedly working over the stiff and taunt muscles
along the ridge of Kurapika's shoulders and back. He simply hummed in response, though his focus
remained fixed on the blond before him. "To be honest, I wouldn't say I had been too ambitious.
Well, perhaps in the beginning, but as you understand, we have a profile to maintain if we are going
to pull this job off effectively."

Little by little, Chrollo's hands moved, working along the younger man's shoulder blades, tips
kneading the muscles beneath attentively, "I am sorry if I have made you feel demoralized, and it
truly wasn't my intention. But for now, with as much it is to your distaste, I ask for your cooperation,
Kurapika. You want to retrieve the eyes, correct?"

Again Kurapika exhaled; he still wasn't mentally prepared for this, but unfortunately Chrollo was
right. The prospect of ascertaining his clan's eyes indeed, outweighed any discomfort he felt and if
that meant portraying the role of a prominent and wealthy woman, then so be it. He would don that
god forsaken dress and play the part. But if Chrollo had any inclination that he would allow him to
continue on with such a notion after the fact, well, then the older man had another thing coming.

"I do." For a moment, Kurapika reveled in the sensation of Chrollo's hands along his back. The
touch felt wonderful and soothing. But after mere moments, he canted his head angular to catch a
glimpse of the man residing behind him. "Just this once I will continue on with this act, Chrollo
Lucifer. But if you honestly think I will allow you to keep on promoting this little act hereafter, then
consider the fact I just may have to kill you."

Chrollo smiled at the affirmation, even though there was a crucial undertone to the blond's stern
words. He chuckled. "I don't think it's something you need to worry about. You have made your
point pretty clear."

He gazed once again into those vast, ensorcelling eyes and Chrollo felt himself captivated by them as
he always had. The compulsion was substantial, as substantial as it had always been and he found
himself leaning down, lips connecting with Kurapika's own pale ones as he drew the younger man
into a tender, yet, deep kiss.

Everything etiolated around them and Kurapika eagerly melded into it, readily accepting Chrollo's
tongue as it pervaded into his mouth, his own slipping and curling around the welcomed appendage.
Time seemed to lapse and Kurapika began to feel as if he was buoyant, airy, the sensation of being
euphoric starting to envelope him. Their lips worked against one another with unmatched fervency,
the older man's breath warm against his flesh.

Perhaps his companion's actions were meant to deflect him. Alter and preclude him. But as Kurapika
partook in the satiety of the moment, everything else became naught for nothing else held any
importance but the man beside him and their torrid kiss.

Slender hands lifted and slipped amid soft, raven locks, twining almost firmly within them as he
pulled Chrollo closer to him, ensuring that their contact remained.

How or why Kurapika always seemed in allowing himself to become this enfeebled by the older
man was something he surely did not understand – and may never understand. But one thing he did
know was Chrollo made him feel elated.

A soft groan echoed against their shared contact as the feeling was soft and gentle. With the lack of
roughness present despite the zeal and ardor of their embrace, Kurapika only remained pliant, his lips
easily working against Chrollo's own as the taste of the older man actively dulled his senses.

Every part of him was becoming lost, transfixed, mind intoxicated as he drew in on the older man's
permeating scent. The combination of spice and patchouli penetrated his senses and Kurapika
thought he was going to become utterly adrift to its enticing allure.

He barely registered Chrollo's mouth pressing more securely against his own before the vacant
feeling amid a sudden chill brought him back to awareness and a faint whine of regret exited his
mouth, eyes opening to land questioningly on the man who still leaned over him.

"I think that is enough for now." Chrollo spoke in a teasing, yet smooth tone, one hand cupping the
blond's cheek as his thumb stroked over the corner of his lips, "After what happened last time, I think
I won't indulge you too much. You need rest as tomorrow we have a lot to prepare for."

Rising off the bed, Chrollo ambled over to his luggage to gather a set of clothing comfortable for
sleeping in and proceeded to the bathroom to change, "I would utilize the time I am in there to
change yourself." and disappeared into the small room, letting the door close behind him. Kurapika
continued to look at where the older man had been just moments before with a thoughtful expression
before following Chrollo's example and rose off the bed to rummage through his own luggage for a
suitable set of nightwear.
 He was fully dressed when Chrollo joined him in the common room again.

"Good. At least you are ready," casually the raven-head sashayed between the two beds, eyes
locking with Kurapika's own as those parted lips spoke of words wanting to be said, but not uttered,
"for it is already late and we both need sleep."

As much as Kurapika wanted to admit, Chrollo was right about him needing rest, but the remnants of
their kiss not only moments before still lingered heavily in his mind, "Thank you." The blond simply
said before lying down on the mattress and slipping beneath the welcoming covers, falling into
silence soon after.

For a while Chrollo just idled where he was, watching Kurapika as his breathing soon feel into an
even rhythm, confident after so long, the younger man had fallen asleep.

Kurapika truly was an angel, and looked more the part as he remained still, those golden tresses
framing his perfect, unblemished face with slightly parted rosy lips. He couldn't help but finally
realize why he was falling for the blond as he was. Just the look of him made his heart beat rapidly in
his chest and generated a pull he could not decipher. Chrollo was confident that longer he remained
in the Kurta's presence, he would sooner or later become completely attached to the other and find
that perhaps what he was feeling was indeed, love.

Satisfied with the outcome of the day's events as well as his current musings, Chrollo slipped beneath
the sheets of his own bed, eyes closing as he, too, prepared to sleep. Indeed, he liked the way things
were going, and he promised himself that he would see it come to fruition no matter what.

Chapter End Notes

Yes lots of introspection in this chapter where Kurapika is really beginning to realize
just how intertwined his life is becoming with Chrollo's and just how deep and
meaningful his feelings really are. Perhaps blondie will soon come to terms with his
emotions. :o At the rate he is going, he will end up exhausting himself trying to figure
himself out before figuring out Chrollo. lol

Also! Those of us on the KrKr Discord are running KrKr week and we have a survey
up regarding possible themes for the present week! Cast your vote here if you are
interested in participating. <3 Take the Kurokura Week 2018 Interest Survey HERE!!
 Moonlit Sonata
Chapter Summary

Kurapika and Chrollo finally make their move to retrieve the Scarlet Eyes, but not
everything always goes according to plan.

Chapter Notes

Well my dear readers I have returned with another update! Sorry chapters are coming
slower then usual - I've been dealing with ongoing health issues and now I am working
more as I prepare for an upcoming con next month. But I should have no issues with
giving you guys at least two chapters a month. Was hoping to maintain a four chapter
minimum per month for this fic but unfortunately, it's not possible. :(

Hey at least content in future chapters will well enough make up for it. :D

This time, the lovely Sweets Dreamer has beta'd this chapter in place of Piyo-nii since
Piyo is out of town. :>

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Kurapika expelled a heavy laden sigh, eyes focused upon the lurid reflection that seemed to stare
back, judging, scrutinizing. His golden locks were disheveled and tousled; a few strands fell in front
of his piercing blues. Almost instinctively, he reached to tuck the errant strands behind his ear.

Something within the phantasmal image inside the mirror had captivated his attention. So many times
in the past, Kurapika regarded the always seemingly present apparition with acuity, but there was
also an overt vein of perusal. Every time those eyes would look back, he felt as if he was looking
down into his very own soul. At times it was harrowing, almost crushing, knowing that beneath it
all, he could see the hollow shades of his own forsaken morality.

Losing one's way and forgetting who you are, what you are, it was as rebarbative as it was in letting
go. Even as Kurapika was once again attempting to find himself by rediscovering who he is, and
what purpose he has, well, it was also something he needed to learn to accept, and learn to construct.
Being at odds with yourself was suffice it to say, a bit strange and paradoxical, if at the very least,
daunting.

But Kurapika wasn't above the challenge, nor was he determined to resist the will in seeking change.
Granted, he was still fighting that internal war while struggling with the facilitating innovation that
was slowly and steadily progressing in the rewrite of his ideals along with the progressive
transformation to his chaotic life in general.

Of course this didn't come without a price. One that would eventually instigate a huge cost. But in
the long-run, would also glean a greater payout.

Kurapika had long since mentally prepared for whatever may come his way, but had since stagnated
as a result due to multiple reasons. One being Chrollo’s strange, yet alluring behavior. For so long all
the Kurta could do was stew in his own self-loathing. Constantly whittling his life away as he had
progressed down the path of total annihilation, where the end would only be anything but eternal
peace. It was not what was destined for him, nor was it the story he was supposed to forge. So many
cold and interminable nights he had spent cleverly plotting how to derive the best way in extracting
his own impellent revenge. But never realizing or perhaps just not caring that such decisions had
shackled him.

However, times were changing and it was a slow mind altering process that was repeatedly drawing
him further away from his dangerous ways, from the only life he ever knew. It couldn’t be said
Kurapika wasn’t accepting or welcoming to such idealisms, but the simple fact of learning to
completely vindicate himself, and from there to let go.

For another moment he gazed at himself in the mirror, fingers raking through his golden crop of hair.
As he reached the tips, it was then he snorted in mirth.

Falling back from his introspection did those spirited blue eyes land once more on the image staring
back at him, but this time, an entirely different thought crossed his mind.

“I did tell you for one, you need a haircut as it is probably one reason you are being constantly
mistaken for a girl, which I advise you do after we complete our mission tomorrow."

Chrollo´s words replayed over and over inside his head, constantly reminding him of just how
incorrigible, yet right the older man really was.

Swiping his fingers through his tresses once more, Kurapika faltered to silent resolution. Damn that
bastard. Why is he always so persistent? It was something Kurapika had always wondered, but never
completely understood. He felt no closer to comprehending Chrollo's motives, even as he stared
down at the article before him which was spread out intricately over the bathroom countertop.

For a moment Kurapika scrutinized the item before him which seemed to be at the moment, the bane
of his existence. Reaching forward, fingertips went to touch its delicate surface, though he nearly
recoiled as if it was constructed of fire and yet, the vibrancy of its sequined surface instantly drew
him back. With a grunt, he allowed his hands to clutch into the fabric, raising the elegant dress off the
surface and examined it. Waves of navy blue cascaded to the floor, pooling at his feet as he lifted it
up, causing it to glint beneath the lights within the room, as if thousands of diamonds had been
woven into its intricate patterning.

One thing Kurapika noticed aside it had a halter top was the shockingly low cut in the back, which
practically ended above where his ass would be. Just thinking about it made Kurapika feel instantly
nonplussed and a bit bewildered. When he committed to being stuck wearing a dress in order to
disguise himself and pass as a wealthy woman to get into Consta's high class function, he didn't
expect it to be something so scandalous! Intermittingly, Kurapika's hands balled into fists, nearly
tearing into the fancy dress, silently cursing that he would see Chrollo pay for his treacherous act.

At the moment, he knew that unfortunately there was no turning back. Regardless of how
discomfited he felt, his clan's indemnity was at stake. He had to retrieve the Scarlet Eyes, no matter
the cost or the consequence. Whatever reservations he may have been experiencing, he had no other
choice but to cast aside his own personal bias.

Kurapika sighed, relaxing his grip on the dress and concluded that the sooner they got this over with,
the better.

What annoyed Kurapika the most was the ineffable amount of time it took for him to actually get the
thing on. It seemed to hug him in all the right places, even around the hips which only conformed to
his effeminate frame, giving him the appearance of having an hourglass shape. Rippling bolts of blue
draped from his legs, falling to the tiled floor only to trail around him, which strangely enough,
resembled the image of a mermaid's tail. The blond scoffed and wondered how anyone would even
be able to walk around in such a thing, especially with that much silk pooling around the feet. But it
was the least of his concerns as he glanced over at the type of shoes that was picked to go with the
dress. Kurapika practically cringed.

They were of the same color and sequined, but with a heel so thin and high, it made Kurapika
wonder if anyone had fallen while wearing them. Fearing that his own ankles would fall victim to
such an outcome, Kurapika continued to send a mental prayer that he wouldn't end up with a broken
neck by the end of the night as he took the time to finally slip them on, once again stringing together
a collection of silent curses as he attempted to steady himself while wearing the infernal things.

Looking himself over in the mirror, it was startling just how easily he transitioned from having any
plausible appearance of being male in any way to that of solely female. Aside from the lack of any
breasts, Kurapika looked picturesque as a very prominent and high class lady, even down to his
shape as the dress made damn certain to be form fitting and snug.
It definitely wasn't something he was keen on; quite to the contrary as it caused a slight feel of
dysphoria to waver within the blond's mind. Nevertheless, he steeled his resolve and committed to
finishing off his little disguise before Chrollo decided to come busting the door down wondering
why he was taking as long as he was.

Remembering that there was one last detail to add to his little masquerade, he reached over to a small
cosmetic bag that Chrollo had conveniently gotten for him and opened it up. Fishing out a few items
– something else Kurapika wasn’t too thrilled with putting on, and laid them out on the surface of the
counter. In no way was he an expert in putting on makeup and was already sickened by the notion of
actually having to put the cursed stuff on his skin.

But he swallowed his pride and started out with accenting his eyes with mascara, making sure to give
his lashes a lush, full look. After completing that, he moved to putting on foundation, which after
spending a few frustrating moments trying to figure how to apply it without leaving crease marks
along his cheeks, Kurapika managed to finally get it to appear smooth. His features were now
looking more accented.

Finally, he dabbed on a little eyeshadow to make the color of his eyes pop and then added lip gloss
before completing his little farce. Though upon seeing himself once again in the mirror only added to
the rising bile in the back of his throat which he had to keep suppressed.

Once he put everything away and took a few steps around the meager space in an attempt to learn
how to balance while walking in what were practically stilettos, Kurapika felt he was ready to join
Chrollo in the main room. Yet, something in the back of his mind left him still feeling perturbed for
once the older man would lay eyes on him, the blond was convinced he would have some informal,
or lecherous comment. Kurapika readied himself with silent resolution that if such were to happen,
he would have no provisions with punching Chrollo directly in the face.

With another exhale and mental preparation, Kurapika exited the bathroom.

A brief clicking of heels captured Chrollo's attention and he turned just in time to see Kurapika enter
into the room he had been waiting in. Looking up from his cell phone, instantly his eyes began to
rove over the curvatures of the Kurta's body, realizing that his choices had indeed, been good. Waves
of dark, oceanic blue appeared to flow in rivulets from Kurapika's hips and down into pools upon the
floor, the trail behind it gave the image of it being one of those mythological creatures he read about
only in books. Mermaids, he remembered them being called. Kurapika seemed to shift beneath his
weighing, lingering - and as expected, hungry - gaze, causing him to instantly bring his arms up
around himself, suddenly feeling exposed.
To a fault, it made Kurapika uneasy, out of place, just the way Chrollo eyed him reminded him of a
shark circling its prey. Mentally, he had to remind himself that Chrollo was an enigma, who was
peculiar and half the time he did things that didn't make a whole lot of sense. Like he was doing
now. Which only furthered to incite Kurapika's over powering discomfort.

"What are you staring at?" Kurapika snapped as a somber look crossed over his visage. "You've
been watching me since I've come out of the bathroom." Kurapika tightened his arms around
himself, believing that if he held onto his slender body long enough, and concealed what bare skin he
had, he could virtually disappear at any given moment. But he couldn't help the feeling of being
stripped naked by the other man's eyes, those taunting, compelling grays practically drinking him in
with each passing moment.

"Well, I simply cannot help myself," Chrollo lifted up from the sole arm chair residing within the
space they were occupying and closed the space between them, coming to stop just before Kurapika.
Two fingers soon found roost beneath his chin as they proceeded to lift his head up, eyes locking
with the older man's. "as you are rather stunning. Not to mention, quite beautiful. Blue definitely
suits you."

Leaning down, Chrollo came mere inches from Kurapika's face; the man's breath was warm and
pleasant against the surface of his skin. "Besides, you shouldn't worry too much. Before you know it
this will all be over, we will have the eyes and you can forget this little folly ever happened." Even if
there was truth to Chrollo's words, it didn't help abate the trepidation Kurapika was sensing.

There was still the matter of them going out in public to stand before the wealthy and prestigious.
While the older man knew he wasn't a woman and behind all the lace, jewels and makeup, Kurapika
was still as equally stressed as he was prepared, it still made him feel uneasy. Granted, he was no
stranger to cross-dressing and had readily done so out of necessity. But to commit to it again,
especially while in the presence of his strange companion; Kurapika shivered. The sudden feel of
soft lips brushing against his own brought him out of his idle thoughts.

He stared at Chrollo wide-eyed, almost completely taken aback by the composed, but assured action.
Without thinking, Kurapika leaned in, letting their contact only become firm, palpable, the older
man's palms cupping his cheeks as for a few spare moments they indulged into a light, chaste kiss.
Once they broke apart, Kurapika let his intense gaze fall on the older man once more, though the
Kurta wasn't as agitated as he had been prior.

"Just don't go and get any ideas. I am not wearing this thing for your benefit." He added, his voice
stern as he reiterated his profession from the night before. Surely Chrollo had at least enough
decency and restraint to not allow himself get overcome by his own desires while Kurapika was
stuck wearing the bloody thing that now encased his lithe body. Even if he found the dress
comfortable and velvety against his skin, it didn't render him from wanting to remove it as soon as he
was able to. Continuing to be displayed in it only served to further his apprehension.
Still, despite the rather blatant warning, Chrollo couldn't help but snicker, though more to himself
then directly at Kurapika. Stern blue eyes cast a judgmental look towards him that could have been
considered enough to practically kill.

Even as Chrollo dared not over step his boundaries lest he incite the wrath of one irate blond, he let
his own gaze drop towards the extravagant three piece suit he wore. Idly, but needlessly, he began
smoothing out the nonexistent wrinkles in the blazer before adjusting his tie. He could feel
Kurapika's eyes watching him levelly, cuttingly.

Again Kurapika huffed, finding it rather awkward to walk around in those ridiculous heels he was
wearing. He mentally berated himself for being so easily jockeyed into doing something as
unbelievable as going on this fatuous endeavor of theirs as he felt corralled into something
outrageous and shameful. Assuredly this would be the very last time he'd commit to something like
this again, "So, how much longer until this little reception starts? I am definitely eager to get this
show under way. But are there any final details to go over beforehand?"

So far, Chrollo had discussed the finer details of their course of action needed in order to retain the
Scarlet Eyes. Though the main part of their plan was already heavily constructed, thought out and
strategized, Kurapika wanted to be methodical by making the procedure as infallible as possible. One
could never be too careful, which was a thought constantly in the back of his mind. If they were to
complete this mission with as little obstacles as possible, then Kurapika knew they had to be fully
sure of every step necessary to complete the task at hand.

Checking the time, Chrollo knew they had just a few scant hours left until Consta's grant viewing.
Even though he had been fairly confident in the decisive maneuver that he had thoroughly planned
out between himself, Kurapika and Shalnark, it seemed that his companion had become quite
distressed, showing a level of anxiety that Chrollo wasn't quiet used to seeing the blond exhibit.

He had figured the original reasoning was due to the incommodious situation Kurapika was being
put through, which the older man was feeling sympathetic about, but the sensation that wavered off
the younger man's aura, spoke of underlying anxiety. One hand came to rest on the blond's bare
shoulder as he gave it a light squeeze in hopeful reassurance.

"It will be alright. We got about two hours before Consta begins accepting guests. For now, I agree
we should go over the plan once more with a fine tooth comb before proceeding, at least to ensure
that we complete this mission successfully." Thinking back on it, Chrollo had thought that in reality,
one could never be too careful and making sure this mission was completed as smoothly as possible
was top on his priority list.
He gave the younger man’s shoulder another reassuring squeeze.

“Before anything, to aid in concealing our identities, I have set up fake last names. I made sure to
pick something that would be commonly used by someone in a position of wealth and power. I
finally settled on the Allencort last name. It was actually a name used by a line of royals during
ancient times.” Chrollo knew he had taken a huge risk when he delved into famous bloodlines of the
past. But he was fairly certain the Allencort name had died out a very long time ago.

Pulling his hand back and letting it fall to his side, he let it slip into the pocket of the trousers he
wore, extracting his cell phone from its confines. "I also have everything set up already with
Shalnark in regards to the security system. At seven pm sharp, Consta will begin the event with a
speech, followed by a reveal exactly thirty minutes later. A social gathering will then follow the
viewing, which we will utilize as our time to strike."

The screen lit up as Chrollo tapped a few buttons, sending off a quick text message before returning
the phone to the pocket of which he had gotten it from, "At promptly eight pm after everyone has
moved out of the main stateroom, Shalnark has been instructed to disengage the cameras and lights.
It will be from there we will make our way from the antechamber back to where the eyes are and
retrieve them. We will have exactly ten minutes to get to the eyes before the security system
reactivates."

Chrollo knew that there was a lot at stake in regards to enacting each step with exact precision and
timing, for one false move could easily jeopardize their entire mission. "I am going to need you to
follow my every instruction Kurapika. Down to the letter. Regardless of how you may feel, it's
imperative that we work together with full cooperation. If not, I foresee a critical outcome that very
well may cost us the entire operation."

It wasn't that Chrollo didn't trust Kurapika, he knew he could put every ounce of faith into the
blond's wits and skills without question. But with his temperament, it definitely brought cause for
concern into Chrollo's mind.

Those penetrating blue eyes and that indomitable spirit; Chrollo was able to adeptly sense it, feel it
down to the very core of his being and Kurapika's aura was as profound as ever. The resonating pull
only invoked a sense of attraction, but also rose a thread of concern. Chrollo liked it when the pretty
blond - his pretty blond exuded his own level of control. Yet, with a force as vehement and defined
as Kurapika's own inner passion, it made the blond all the more desirable. It was just one of many
reasons that made the leader of the Genei Ryodan continue to house an affinity for Kurapika.
Perhaps in reality, Kurapika was really Chrollo's greatest weakness.
Not that it really mattered when he was determined to keep Kurapika in his life and at his side.

"You have nothing to be worried about." Kurapika responded in a flat tone, "I do not like the idea of
you telling me what to do, but I will not give you any further qualms with following your
instructions. My main concern is just getting our hands on the eyes." In retrospect, for so long,
Kurapika had been used to being his own person. To living how he saw fit and by his own free will.
Being doled out orders aside anyone but his boss, like Light Nostrade, never sat too well with him.
Especially when said orders were coming from the man before him he had sworn to vanquish, but no
longer felt the drive to do so.

So Kurapika suppressed the urges and welling inclination to resist. Doing so would conclusively get
them nowhere. Also it wasn't as if Chrollo didn't know what he was doing; Kurapika knew just how
cunning and tactful the older man really was. An S-Class criminal with a bounty on his head that no
one had ever been able to fulfill, even Kurapika himself. It was enough to garner respect from the
blond. Chrollo was capricious, proficient and sometimes ostentatious, but he was also a paradox, the
simple analogy of the perfect illusion, like the wind. There one minute, gone the next.

It was just another nail to the coffin that invocated Kurapika's need and attraction towards Chrollo.
Even though he neglected to admit to it. Kurapika huffed again when that damned smile he seemed
to love so much crossed over Chrollo's plush lips. "That's good to hear. Though, I do have faith in
your abilities. The skills you possess along with your capability and intelligence precedes you.
Together with my own knowledge, integrity and abilities, I have confidence that we will pull this off
without much of a hitch." He inclined forward, one hand coming to rest along Kurapika's cheek as
he cupped it, thumb tenderly stroking the skin beneath. "You truly are something special."

Chrollo could hardly contain his own praises, even after Kurapika expressed shock at the notion. It
was something the younger man wasn't used to, but he had been slowly becoming accustomed to
and was growing a fondness for. Once his initial consternation disappeared, he fell into a brief
silence, instinctively nuzzling into that soft, inviting palm. Perhaps Kurapika was starting to have an
epiphany of his own. One with the very realization that maybe, just maybe, everything that was
happening to him was occurring for a reason and that conceivably, he and Chrollo were meant to be.

Just like his mother had projected. Just like she had wished.

Each and every day was a constant reminder of why he was in the situation he was, and along with
each new day it seemed to gradually bring him and Chrollo closer together.

“Don't continue to oppose, just let go.”

The voices which constantly buzzed about in his mind never seemed to cease. Always there. Always
present. But they spoke nothing but the truth. Even if they were only in part, what was guiding him
towards a destiny that had been mapped out for him, Kurapika could only watch it inevitably, unfold.

Cold washed over the surface of his flesh once Chrollo's hand retracted and his diverted focus went
inquisitively back to the older man's countenance. "It's about time we get going. We don't want to be
late and good attendance is best for helping to maintain our projected appearance."

As Chrollo began to draw away, the expanse between them starting to grow from a fissure to
cavernous, Kurapika's expression transitioned from miffed and perplexed, to wistful and crestfallen.
For reasons unknown, the younger man looked almost as if he had been disheartened by the premise
of Chrollo's actions not but moments before, as if he had been expecting... Something more. A frown
crept along Kurapika's visage, though it was something that didn't totally go unnoticed.

He was resolute, quickly succumbing to the fact that even if he had wished to spare a little more time,
just a few moments where he could rest inside the boundaries of contentment, such was not the case.
Even as appealing as it may be, time had inadvertently ran out. Kurapika couldn't rationalize why he
was feeling the way he was, but something made him want to stay with Chrollo just a while longer.

Still, he had a duty to uphold and a mission to complete. This was no time for frivolities and
committing to mortal permissiveness would only cause him to stagnate and deviate from his actual
goal. He needed to get it together, get his mind collected and on track...

Something resided beneath his chin, lifting his head, grey eyes meeting his own, "There is no need to
look so dejected." Chrollo purred, though there was tenderness to his voice. "Once it's all over, you
can have me all to yourself."

Kurapika couldn't believe him. What was Chrollo thinking? Did the older man consider him so
weak, so unconstrained so... Depraved that he was practically drinking on the older man's presence?
But then again, he was hit with a sudden wash of awareness and Kurapika stopped dead in his
tracks. Suddenly, everything became so clear. It was something he didn't realize before, but now
wished he had.

The Kurta looked thoughtful, not a hint of adversity among his pristine features, "Actually, I would
like that." He said simply, a scant smile crossing over his slightly pink lips.

This time, it was Chrollo who was surprised. Such a dramatic change, almost vast in comparison to
Kurapika's usual demeanor. Whatever had brought on such a huge change of heart made Chrollo
even more curious.
However, he said nothing as he simply nodded and smiled as a response to the younger man. As
astonishing as it was; and yes he was indeed, pleased with the positive changes by his pretty
companion, Chrollo didn't become too eager or flagrant with Kurapika's shift in pace. Even with as
tempting as the idea was, his true goal was still to win the blond's heart.

For now, they had to focus on their current objective. "Good." Looking over the younger man and
his attire once more, Chrollo turned to leave, this time without hindrance, "It's time to go." He
continued, taking Kurapika's hand, gently pulling the other to him. "Best not to dawdle."

Agreeing for once with the older man, he allowed himself to be guided out the door of their hotel
room.

~*~

It was larger than expected. Grander than anyone has ever seen. Finer than one could have hoped
for. So many people dressed in their best livery milled about the well manicured courtyard as a
sinfonietta played elegant, classical music.

The drone of voices could be heard as those of prestige; lords, ladies, and high-class status prattled
on about either their grandiose exploits, acquisitions or to boast of their accomplishments. So much
vainglory was in the air and it was all Kurapika could do not to choke. Even as they had arrived at
the gate, his hand resting like a proper lady on Chrollo's arm, though the idea of it was much to his
dismay, Kurapika had a hard time retaining composure.

They had easily secured their first task - getting past the checkpoint where a guard was inspecting
invitations to the guest list, and making sure no one of erroneous intent made it into the private
function. Which was laughable as Chrollo knew they had infiltrated with barely any hitches. Though
the guard had given them a rather strange look as he compared their invitation to the list of guests,
but let them pass without so much as a word.

Inside the soirée appeared to have long since been underway. Women in exquisite, delicate gowns
roamed about in a majestic sway, while men in recherché appearing suits held long stem wine glasses
and talked casually amongst one another. It was clear to Kurapika that that most of the people here
were either vintage or relic collectors and seeking the rarest items, or hoping to catch a glimpse of
some of the more elusive and legendary things ever rumored or known to exist. Seeing this many
people congregated in one place with practically the same common goal - all in the practical name of
greed, simply astonished Kurapika.
As he and Chrollo strode through the grand, ordinate doors, the soft, resonate clicking of his heels
echoed loudly in his ears and enhanced the deafening sensation of his own apprehension.

The lump which formed in the back of his throat was painful to swallow, even as Chrollo guided him
into the grand ballroom where everyone was presently amassed and the feeling of being lead into a
virtual lion’s den reigned supreme. But it ebbed away little by little as he felt the older man’s
unmitigated reassurance as a constant and comforting presence.

The grand ballroom was filled with a sea of bodies in a constant sway of motion, their voices filling
the air. Though it was much more refined being this close, the collection of sounds had instantly
drew his eyes.

Even the amount of people who had joined the affair was in a sense, overwhelming and Kurapika
glanced quickly towards Chrollo whose eyes were intently focused forward. But after mere minutes
of acute observation, Kurapika felt the older man’s fingers gently tapping the back of his hand and he
looked up to meet Chrollo’s stern gaze before those grays shifted in the direction ahead of them.
“There, standing within that gaggle of ladies, the one with the white and grey dress is Consta
Fernandez.“

His own attention drew ahead to where Chrollo had motioned towards and his eyes landed fixedly
upon a woman adorned in an arctic, silken dress that seemed to house layers of petticoats atop
delicate lace. The pattern was filigree in appearance, decorated in a mosaic of design. Flowers and
leaves coalesced into an appliqué setting that wrapped around the rim of the dress, flourishing
upwards into a setting of sequins, which trailed up to a patterned corset that was hinted in a golden
design.

Of course, it wasn’t unexpected to see the rather stereotypical fan wealthy women tended to carry
resting between her white gloved fingers, which wavered every time she spoke to one of the matrons
that surrounded her.

Instantly, it seemed her eyes, which were a piercing shade of green, landed on his slender figure and
a sudden compulsive sensation of criticism and judgmentalism washed over him. Her gaze was
weighing, calculating, like a cat stalking its prey and Kurapika felt a shiver race up his spine at the
very thought.
As if Chrollo sensed it too, Kurapika’s own attention turned back towards him, though a serious look
was painted across his masked countenance. “Perhaps you should attempt to mingle. Get a feel of the
area and its surroundings.”

Kurapika knew the risks and was willing to play his gambit. But something in Consta’s icy stare just
spoke of a predatory hunger that completely unnerved him. Something about it was worse than
anything he had ever felt before. Even Chrollo’s past advances were never that disquieting. “We will
meet back here in thirty minutes in time for the viewing.” Kurapika simply nodded.

Silently, he cursed his choices, for as soon as Chrollo had blended into the flowing masses, a slender
woman who couldn’t have been much older then he was had approached him, her snowy white
gown appearing to flutter behind her. The confident gait she carried only spoke of a true hubristic
nature, though something else resided within the depths of those green eyes, ones that seemed to bore
down into his very soul.

“Greetings, pleased to make your acquaintance,” The woman began as she curtisied, her gown
sweeping about her as it appeared to glitter beneath the lighting of the room. It was almost gossamer
appearing. “My name is Consta. Consta Frendenz. Who might you be?”

Kurapika remained still, almost as if he had become completely inert, though his blue eyes watched
her dubiously. The way she stared at him, how that gaze was heavy, laden, practically scrutinizing,
as if she was always judgmental of everyone around her regardless of status, it made him inwardly
shiver. “Kurapika Allencourt.” He responded slowly, mimicking Consta’s posture and falling - albeit
awkwardly, into a near proper curtsy himself. Damn. He would make sure to thoroughly berate
Chrollo later for this harebrained idea of his. “What do I owe the honor of your presence, m’lady?”

One thing he had made sure to do was research on the formalities and appropriate etiquette used by
upper-class socialites. Not once had he taken on the idea in the past of associating with anyone from
the beau monde of society, (unless you count his time dealing with the elite inside the Mafia) but
now he was being forced to deal with those who have swollen egos and corpulent sized wallets. The
very notion of it sickened Kurapika, but he kept his farce unwavering.

“You are a new face around here, aren’t you?” The resounding click of the fan she held as it was
being snapped open caused him to flinch, part of her visage now hidden behind it. Her eyes watched
him intently above the rim, “I do not believe I have seen you before at any functions prior to this
one.”

There was a despotic tone to her voice, one that spoke of someone used to being in charge and just
the way her aura emanated around her was enough to give pause. This was one lady Kurapika
definitely wanted to give a wide berth. “Yes, I am definitely not from around here. Personally
myself, I have been traveling lately, seeing what the world has to offer and what treasures can be
found.”

“I see.” Consta responded cautiously. It wasn’t hard to tell that the woman was being overly
skeptical. “Also, who is the dashing young man that was with you? Your husband perhaps?”

Kurapika’s throat suddenly seized. The very mention of husband made Kurapika’s mind whirl in a
myriad of emotions. How she ever was able to come to such a conclusion not only astounded him,
but made him feel as if his stomach was going to knot up as a result.

Unfortunately, to keep the illusion to their current guise, Kurapika had to continue on with the notion
of Chrollo being his husband. Inevitably, he continued on, his fist flexing and unflexing
unconsciously at his side as he attempted to keep up with this little fancy of theirs, “Yes he is. My
husband and I have arrived in Bathas as we heard about the substantiality and prosperity it holds. It is
here we also had learned about your fine collection and wanted to partake in seeing the grandeur of
what you have acquired.”

The air never seemed to change, even by a degree, but the rigidness to Consta’s posture had abated,
even if by a fraction, which only served to ease Kurapika’s own mounting tension. It appeared that
perhaps, she had taken the bait of his little factitious story, making him feel slightly more confident in
seeing this mission through. But it didn’t keep him from proceeding with extended caution.

She lowered her fan, though a strange smile crossed her ruby painted lips, “Well yes, that makes
perfect sense,” and she laughed, though to Kurapika it felt more like amusement then not, “as to why
I have never seen you or your handsome husband before. Getting out and seeing the world is always
fun, though it has been something I unfortunately, have not had much time for.”
Kurapika almost felt a minute amount of pity for the woman. Most of his life all he did was keep on
the move, constantly viewing the world around him, even if the circumstances for why were less
than amiable. It was one thing he had the fortuity in seeing, despite in retrospect, he dearly missed the
forests of Lusko.

“Who is this lovely young lady?” A voice called from Kurapika’s left, alerting the blond to a familiar
presence. Turning his attention away from Consta, it landed on a tall man coming up beside them, his
grey eyes watching them inquisitively.

Once beside them, Chrollo bowed elegantly in Consta’s direction, though that provocative smile
crossed over his lips and Kurapika felt his gut clench again. “You must be Consta Frendenz I
presume?” The sudden change in pace and the older man’s presence definitely altered the weight in
the atmosphere. But the now perturbed Kurta felt himself slightly bristle. What was once a cold and
precarious situation suddenly shifted to something more flirtatious and salacious.

The woman blushed. Literally Blushed! and it was all Kurapika could do in order to restrain his
slowly rising anger. “Why yes, that is me. How did you know?”

What transpired next would have completely set Kurapika off had he not found his inner strength
and composition of will to not completely and utterly, strangle the man beside him. If the coercion
been any stronger, he was quite sure he would have hauled off and decked Chrollo where he stood,
“Well it’s quite obvious. For one who harbors such beauty and grace as you only speaks of someone
with high status.” Chrollo added smoothly and lifted her hand up to kiss the back of it, causing the
blush on the woman’s cheeks to only deepen.

Kurapika felt his own fury intensify.

“Your husband certainly has very well placed mannerisms, Kurapika. He is quite flattering. You
must consider yourself very lucky, indeed.”

She reopened her fan, letting it once again come before her countenance as she waved it gently,
“Well, if you will excuse me, I must get going. It’s almost time for the viewing and I must prepare
my speech. I do hope you both enjoy yourselves.” And just like that, she walked off, her elaborate
dress rippling behind her.
Once she was out of earshot, it was then Kurapika turned to face Chrollo as he wobbled a bit (he
couldn’t wait to get those cursed heels off), his expression becoming incensed. He raised one finger
and pointed it at the older man, “I swear one of these days I am going to kill you Chrollo Lucifer.
You and I will have words once this is all over.”

Turning away, Kurapika silently affirmed he would let Chrollo have it once they were back in the
safety of their hotel room. Despite the last few times his companion vowed to stop nettling him, it
seemed that Chrollo indeed, enjoyed toeing the line. It was one habit - and a bad one at that - which
Kurapika would have to break out of the older man.

Before Chrollo could respond, a voice echoed throughout the vast room and their attention was
abruptly deflected from their current discourse towards the front where Consta had positioned
herself. Looking towards the massive, ornate clock that hung on a far wall, Kurapika knew that soon,
they would be able to finally enact on their little plan, which he started mentally preparing for as their
hostess began her formal speech.

Which seemed to drone on, even Chrollo looked eager to get their job underway. Before too long,
the moment they had been waiting for, finally came to pass.

“Ladies and Gentlemen. The time has come for what you have all been eagerly waiting for. If you
will follow me into the exhibition room, in there you will finally be able to behold the beauty of
many rare items and exquisite artifacts I have managed to collect over the years.”

A low hum encompassed the room as everyone filled into the area where Consta’s collection
awaited, and Kurapika balanced on practical pins and needles. Chrollo offered his arm for a second
time and Kurapika instantly slid his hands around it, fingers clutching tightly as the older man
glanced down at him. The tension between them fomented and it was then Kurapika knew he was
close to completing part of his goal, “Shall we?” He heard the older man beckon to him and they
followed everyone else into the room where he knew the eyes would be.

The collection was vast and impressive for one prominent women to acquisition on her own. There
were several rare and unusual looking items that were all on display behind cases of glass. Each and
every one was either valuable, rare or a relic from an ancient time.
As Kurapika began flitting around the different displays, something caught his eye. Inside a smaller
looking case sat something silvery and sinuous and he slowly moved to stand before it. There was a
familiarity about it, something he recognized. It was two circles, one large, one small. Both adorned
in an ornate design and connected by a unfathomable silver chain. The more he looked at it, the more
his cognizance of what it was came to light.

Never once had he thought anything to this context or caliber existed. Or did he believe he’d get to
see anything this archaic. It was rumored there was a civilization which had existed before their own,
but seeing something from that era in person? Then everything he read about in it the book Chrollo
had given him must be true.

A firm hand on his shoulder snapped his attention from his momentary thoughts, “Found something
of interest to you?” Chrollo had come to stand next to him, his own eyes now focused on the object
before them.

“Not really. It’s just something I remember reading about in a book once.”

The older man smiled and Kurapika let his eyes land on him, “Then you may want to come see this;
I believe I have found what we had come here for.” Tilting his head angular, his unbound locks fell
in a flourish to the side of his pristine face as Chrollo motioned for him to follow. Kurapika tried to
keep pace behind the older man while trotting in bloody heels with a dress that swept copiously
around his concealed feet.

He inwardly swore he would rip the forsaken thing off once they got back to their hotel room.

In the center of the room amid a few observers, sat an oval case harboring a canister which enclosed
two floating red eyes. Kurapika felt his breath hitch in his throat and Chrollo’s arm came around him
in an instant response. The older man shook his head and detained the blond from doing anything
imprudent or brash. He felt the younger man inspissate, but made no motion to exit the spot he was
in. “It won’t be much longer now, Kurapika. In another ten minutes everyone will be prompted to
head into the stateroom for socializing and that will be when Shalnark severs the power and security
systems. We must be prepared as we cannot be imprecise for our time will be vastly limited.”
Their objective was a tricky situation as is, and Kurapika didn’t want to be the cause for its downfall.
Swallowing his anxiety, Kurapika waited with as much patience and fortitude as possible, even if he
was finding it difficult to resist the urges and enact without cue.

“I know. It is just very challenging for me to see them in the state they are and not do something
about it while I simply just stand here.”

There were moments when Kurapika had wanted to outline the blame for his struggles in retrieving
the eyes at being the fault of Chrollo and his Spiders. Which to a point, he was correct on and
actively did lay the blame on them for his current, onerous journey. However, it was the older man’s
willingness and cooperation in helping him retrieve the eyes which the Spiders stole in the first place
that was making it hard on Kurapika to solely continue in faulting them. Especially Chrollo.

His feelings, those emotions were constantly getting in the way. More and more he was finding
himself emotionally attached to the older man.

Sighing, he knew at this point he had gone too far and was in too deep to turn his back on it now. All
Kurapika wanted to do was find the closure he needed as to why things happened as they did. He
needed to know if Chrollo truly felt sorry or had any form of remorse for his actions. It was
something Kurapika had to know for he was finding himself growing closer and closer to the man
and if he was even to consider letting Chrollo into his life, much less bear his heart to the other, he
would only be able to do so after knowing if Chrollo did harbor any regrets.

“Try to not worry so much. I know how much the eyes mean to you and we will get them. Just be
patient. I did say I would see this through and I plan to stick to my word.”

As the words slipped past Chrollo’s lips, the announcement for them to move into the stateroom was
aired and Kurapika mentally steeled himself. It wouldn’t be much longer now.

~*~
As the last person entered the room designated for the night’s social affair, Kurapika looked towards
the exit they stood nearby and waited for the moment when everything would fall into shadow. Once
everyone settled and a gentle, even flow of conversation rose into the air, the lights flickered out and
everything descended into utter chaos.

~*~

Kurapika didn’t even remember how they managed to fight their way out of the stateroom unscathed,
but both he and Chrollo had nearly gotten trampled several times by people running in sheer panic as
they pushed and shoved at anything nearby. A few times he almost tripped due to the fabric of the
dress which had gotten caught beneath his heels as they tried to escape the bedlam.

They were now leaning against the far wall just outside the viewing room as they attempted to catch
their breaths, Kurapika looking more worse for wear then Chrollo did. “The room where the eyes are
is just down this hall. Let’s get moving.”

Acknowledging the older man, Kurapika gathered parts of his dress and hiked it up, which made it
easier to maneuver despite the heels still being a setback. He was amazed that he hadn’t managed to
fall and break his neck yet.

Racing down the hall, he whipped into the smaller room right behind Chrollo, both of them using the
cover of darkness to conceal their presence, though it made it harder for them to locate the eyes as a
result. Frantically, Kurapika motioned between the cases, quickly and desperately searching their
contents in order to find the right one, Chrollo right behind him inspecting the cases opposite of his
position. For what felt like eternal minutes of probing and just when he was about to believe they had
run out of time, Chrollo’s voice called amid the stillness and it was then Kurapika realized his
misgivings.

“Over here! I found them.” Eagerly following the sound of the older man’s voice, he found Chrollo
standing just over a pedestal with a something clutched betwixt his hands and in a flurry, Kurapika
was immediately at the other’s side.

“How did you manage to get them out of there? I didn’t think the cases slipped off easily.” Kurapika
questioned, completely bewildered by Chrollo’s results.
A lopsided grin crawled over Chrollo’s lips and it was then Kurapika knew he would more than
likely give a presumptions answer. “Simple. I am a thief and am always prepared. Since I do not
have access to my Nen, I just merely improvised and cut a hole in the glass big enough for the
canister to slip through.”

Kurapika shook his head. It was as he predicted, but nonetheless, they had accomplished their goal
and now all they needed to do was get out before either of them were detected.

“In any regard, I highly recommend leaving now and save the celebratory fun for later.”

He was about to offer Chrollo a retort when the abrupt sound of voices coming from the hallway
jerked both of them alert - guards Kurapika thought, and realized they were now definitely out of
time. Fingers suddenly twined with his own, not really perceiving just how intricately Chrollo was
holding his hand and felt himself being pulled upright, those infernal heels clicking as he was then
guided towards the door.

“We may need to go out through the back way since the front entrances are probably swarming with
guards by now.”

Shoving the canister as best as he could beneath the blazer he wore, Chrollo slipped prudently into
the dimly lit hallway, the bluster of urgent and terrified voices resonated in the air as the hysteria
continued from people struggling to escape.

Quietly, he guided Kurapika down the corridor, remembering the layout of the mansion from the
blueprints he had received days earlier and where the closest exit was, which lead out to the gardens.
It was their best chance of evading any guards along the way and avoid being detected. Chrollo also
knew if they lingered too long, the power and security systems would be restored, virtually blowing
their cover. So far, no one appeared to be in the immediate vicinity.

“This hallway leads towards a grand sitting room which has an exit that leads to the gardens at the
back of the mansion. Since everyone was participating in the festivities, I assume no one should be in
the back rooms at this time.”
Kurapika raised a brow at Chrollo’s affirmations, keeping pace without so much as missing a beat
with the older man, “You assume? Didn’t you have that one Spider of yours at least track the
positioning of most of the people here to at least keep some sort of tabs on them?”

Of course Chrollo was conversant with Shalnark’s abilities and skills when it came down to hacking
and breaking codes, but even he wasn’t able to give Chrollo a definitive answer when it came to the
exact location of everyone’s whereabouts in the mansion. Especially once he terminated the security
cameras, “All he was able to give me was a rough estimation of how many guards Consta has.
Which is about a dozen. From what I saw when we were all gathered in the main ballroom, it
appeared most of them were present at the time. Considering that, it’s a safe bet that the majority of
them are still there attempting to quell a frightened crowd. Nothing yet makes me suspect that they
realized the eyes have gone missing.”

Risky. The entire thing was completely risky. Now they were going on the happenstance that they
didn’t run into anyone as they attempted to make their way out of a building which had become a
tempestuous scene.

Silently, Kurapika held his breath as he continued to follow Chrollo, the corridor they were in looked
endless and seemed to stretch into the realm of infinity, making him wonder if they would manage to
escape in time. Finally they managed to come across a set of inlaid doors that held brass, gilded
knobs. “Here. This should he the Grand Sitting Room. Going through here we can exit into the
gardens and finally out of the area.”

Shoving one of the doors aside, it opened up into a vast room with two massive bay doors just on the
opposite side, a steady stream of moonlight flowing through the glass. Sliding just meters within the
room, Chrollo observed the surrounding area for any signs of life and when none were found he
looked back to the younger man behind him, “Coast is clear.”

They began crossing the area towards the final barrier between them and freedom when shouts being
called from behind them alerted Chrollo. He suspected someone had noticed the eyes were no longer
in their case and they were now being pursued.

“Time to go!” Without warning, Chrollo shoved the canister into Kurapika’s hands, giving the blond
no time to react as he instantly scooped the younger man up into his arms and began hastening
towards their exit, not wanting to waste any more time in their current location.

The sudden change in position to where he now was being cradled in Chrollo’s arms caused
Kurapika to jerk, his mind slowly releasing from the initial shock. Soon awareness struck and even
though he was abashed by what was happening, the younger man just curled around the canister
without thought, wanting nothing more then to protect the eyes at any cost.

“You better not drop me!” Was all he could muster as the sensation of cold air finally enveloped
them, leaving Kurapika to Chrollo’s mercy as they vanished into the night. The last thing he
remembered was them trampling through a pretty garden filled with vibrant and lush flowers.
Kurapika kept his eyes shut as the older man dashed madly in an attempt to put as much distance
between them and the mansion they were leaving behind, everything from then becoming nothing
but a blur.

~*~

Kurapika was sullen again, though this time, it wasn’t for the usual reasons.

They had both made it back safely to their hotel room. The aristocratic sector was in a massive
uproar, causing them to spend hours using side streets and alternate routes to make it there without
being caught. Chrollo figured that by now people may be looking for them, but at most they would
have a day or two before they would need to leave Bathas to ensure they were not found. But, that
wasn’t exactly why the Kurta was frustrated.

Once the eyes were secured within his luggage, Kurapika looked up from where he sat positioned on
the bed, finally divesting himself of those bloody heels he started to loathe. But, he was just as eager
to be rid of the dress as the fabric had become uncomfortable. “Next time you go to do something
like that at least warn me!” He hissed as the pain in his feet made him more irritable. “I could have
easily dropped the canister you know.”

Chrollo, who had been standing at the end of the other bed had began removing his tie, though his
eyes had remained firmly locked with Kurapika’s startling blues, “What can I say? We were out of
options and time. I had to think quickly and that ended up being the best option.”
Snorting, the younger man focused on massaging his feet, they hurt like hell - one thing he would not
forgive Chrollo for and regarded the other man simplistically, “You still could have warned me.”

Before he knew it, Chrollo had ended up sitting at the edge of the bed across from his, the foot he
had been tending to now in the older man’s hands, “Here, let me help you.” and placed his thumbs
against the ball of Kurapika’s heel.

The unexpected act caused Kurapika to flinch and he tried to jerk his foot away as a result, but
Chrollo retained his grip, keeping him stationary. “Damnit Chrollo! I can do this on my own.”

“No, you can’t. Besides, I am the reason you are in your current predicament, so the least I can do is
assist you in feeling better and alleviating your pain.” Almost as if Kurapika hadn't moved, nor
spoke, he continued on in his ministrations, fingers working at the tired, inflamed muscles of his feet,
eyes watching the younger man’s reactions, intently. Without reservation, he saw Kurapika relent as
his back came to rest flat upon the bed, his body slightly trembling from the sensation.

“See? It’s what you needed. Besides, I did promise you would get me all to yourself after we got the
eyes.”

Aside the fact that Kurapika failed to admit or just didn’t care to admit that Chrollo’s attentions were
not unwarranted nor undesired, he still felt the same heat rise up his cheeks when he was close to the
older man or being touched by him.

Something about Chrollo enlivened him and in spite of the fact that he apparently held such a
powerful hold over Kurapika, just the way the older man paid special care, though with retained
caution to his needs was enough to keep the blond from completely rejecting Chrollo’s
advancements. Kurapika knew the other’s stance and the fact that ultimately, it was his heart the
master thief was after. But just the way Chrollo made him feel kept Kurapika interested enough in
seeing exactly how this would play out.

Even if there were still answers Kurapika sought in order to achieve an understanding regarding
exactly what was germinating between them, for now, he felt contentment in just the little things they
both shared in.

The feeling was quite nice and Kurapika found himself relaxing as Chrollo’s hands worked
attentively at his feet. Each sweep sent a tingling sensation up his spine and he gasped, his own body
reacting without thought to the attention it was receiving.

It was like magic, bliss, just the very way his mind fell into the lull of the moment, even after
Chrollo’s lips were suddenly trailing tender, delicate kisses up the expanse of one leg, Kurapika
couldn’t find the will or desire to stop. Fingers became entwined within raven-locks, clutching almost
tightly as he felt the hem of the dress being pushed up as a wash of cold over his skin foretold of just
how much of his body Chrollo was willing to expose.

Kurapika started panting, the older man’s breath was warm against his skin as those moist lips
delivered kiss after sweltering kiss in a seamless trek as he continued up, while the palm of Chrollo’s
hand rubbed idly against Kurapika’s creamy thigh.

It was almost too much. His mind was becoming a flurry of emotions, his nerves growing alight.
Every part of him was slowly succumbing to a craving from within and it was gradually leading him
down a path towards what would be considered his greatest sin. Yet, Kurapika was almost
compelled to just let himself fall.

He wanted to give in. He wanted to let go. To dismiss every conviction along with his restraint, and
just indulge in the repletion of the moment. Everything Chrollo was doing, the way the older man
touched him, caressed him, how it made him feel, Kurapika couldn’t help himself. Each kiss Chrollo
delivered was like another chain tying him down, and Kurapika never wanted this to end.

Chrollo smirked, clearly aware of how his actions was affecting his precious blond, never ceasing his
conveyance of loving kisses until he reached Kurapika’s inner thigh and it was only then did he bite
down. The abrupt action caused Kurapika to groan, his fingers winding tighter into his tresses, but it
only instigated Chrollo further. The older man suckled harder on the delicate flesh until he was
satisfied a mark would be left behind, then kissed the surrounding area tenderly a few more times
before reluctantly pulling away.

As the absence of warmth finally hit Kurapika, he opened his eyes to see Chrollo hoovering right
above him, the look in the older man’s eyes only spoke of pure desire. “What are you-” Lips seized
his own as his words were instantly cut off, drawing him down into a hungry, yet passionate kiss,
Chrollo’s tongue licking along Kurapika’s lower lip, asking to be let in. Chrollo’s own hands
caressed reassuringly along his sides, carefully focusing on suppressing Kurapika’s reluctance and
replacing it with comfort, instead. The younger man gasped again, but this time, with the intent of
giving that pervading appendage access to explore the inside of his warm mouth, Kurapika’s own
darting instantly to meet it.

Moments ticked on for hours, and hours ticked on for what felt like forever, their bodies locked
within a fervid, heated dance, neither making the motion to stop the other until they only parted out
of the necessity for air.

It was then Chrollo envisioned the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.

Drawing away, he let his eyes rove over the entirety of Kurapika’s body as he laid there, flush and
vulnerable, though the dress he still wore was now disheveled from their little cavort, “Truly
exquisite,” he breathed and Kurapika could only stare at the older man in wonderment, “and such a
delicacy that should be savored, yet cherished.”

The look in Kurapika’s eyes was enough to grip Chrollo to his very core. But even then, he didn’t
want to push his boundaries too far until Kurapika was fully ready to give himself up. One hand
reached down to stroke the blond’s rosy hued cheek. “Why… Did you stop?” Was the response
Kurapika gave once he was able to speak.

As much as Chrollo wanted to continue, he felt now wasn’t quite the time. Especially after their
earlier engagement and the fact they were probably being searched for. It was at this point they more
than likely needed rest so they could prepare to leave Bathas as soon as possible. “Because we both
need rest and I think I have given you enough of a treat for today. Besides if I recall correctly you
wanted to get that dress off as soon as we got back?”

Grinning, Chrollo extended his hand to aid in Kurapika getting off the bed, which the younger man
took without hesitation, “Right.” Was the plain answer he gave, though Kurapika knew what
Chrollo spoke of was undeniably right.
 Turning towards the bathroom, Kurapika glanced over his shoulder, “Also, thank you helping me
out earlier... Or I should say, for just helping me in general. You have my eternal gratitude.” Of
course, Kurapika wasn’t keen on the idea of owing Chrollo anything. In fact the very notion made
him question if it would possibly be held against him later. But it wasn’t something he would
concern himself with now and would focus on it if the time came. In truth, he really did appreciate -
also enjoyed, everything Chrollo did for him.

With that in mind, Kurapika disappeared into the bathroom, leaving Chrollo to analyze his statement
and for him to be alone with his own thoughts.

Chapter End Notes

This chapter was honesty not easy to construct considering the type of perspective I had
to write for Kurapika for most of the chapter. Especially when he was interacting with
Consta.

I felt it was also a fun challenge describing a lot of the scenery during their visit to
Consta's manor, as well as writing the scenes for their grand heist and escape. It was
also new for me to write Kurapika in a dress. :P

But expect things to keep on getting more interesting as it's only going to get better from
here. :>
 To Live To Grow
Chapter Summary

After learning of the next location where a pair of Scarlet Eyes is said to reside, Chrollo
and Kurapika leave Bathas to prepare for their next heist.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers. I have finally returned to deliver the next installment in the RoF
storyline. Once again updates are rolling in slow due to persistent health issues and
stresses at work. But nonetheless, I haven't given up on this! :>

Chapter Sixteen may take a little longer to be released due to a con I am going to this
weekend and not sure how much time I may have for writing, but it should not come out
too much longer past this update.

Beta credit goes to the wonderful Sweets Dreamer who has been so kind in looking
over this chapter. :D

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The next morning, Kurapika had found himself before his suitcase and checking its contents in order
to be sure everything was in place and secure. Though his demeanor was practically expressionless,
something inside him had begun to stir. It was a little more prevalent than anything else he had
experienced recently, and that was triumph. Even if his outward features betrayed what he was
feeling within, nothing changed the fact that for once in his life, he felt as if he was actually getting
somewhere.

Rising up from the kneeling position he had been in, Kurapika let the lid of the suitcase fall closed,
hiding the contents from view, two of which were canisters containing a duel set of Scarlet Eyes. So
far, they were his own acquisitions, but for him, it was a start.

Never in the past and up to this point had he believed he would have been successful in finally
seeing his goals completed. For so long, it had felt more of a pipe dream then anything.

But now, he was making headway, getting closer to seeing his kin receiving the last bits of peace he
knew they so deserved and being permanently laid to rest. In the back of his mind, Kurapika knew
that his clan had stopped suffering - their affirmation of that came in with clarity the moment he
encountered his mother through that lurid vision. But it did not sway him from his attempts to at least
see them receive the proper burial he knew would at least give him the closure he so desperately
needed.

Satisfied with his task, Kurapika had wandered into the small kitchenette their hotel room
conveniently had. He decided that a dose of caffeine was needed for him to at least be prepared to
handle the day and prepped the coffee maker. The ambience in the air was rather peaceful, even if
for the moment it was just him alone within the common room. Chrollo had gone into the bathroom
earlier to take a shower - which Kurapika had noticed the older man had been taking a long time in
doing, and he utilized the stillness to relax and think before they would need to make preparations to
leave Bathas. Neither of them wanted to risk being found and Chrollo had decided the sooner they
exited the small city, the better.

It was something Kurapika had never considered, or would have if this had been his past self talking,
and the thought of being on the run or risking the potential of becoming a criminal ran heavily in his
mind. He knew the dangers and of the challenges he may face with attempting to take on such a
precarious and monumental task, which could easily lead him into situations he may later find were
less than savory. Of course, the very thought left him feeling slightly repulsed at the idea that he
could just as well be heading down the same path which Chrollo had chosen long ago.

Then again, had he not he already committed to acts which could have been considered heinous or
unethical?

Kurapika had prepared to do whatever it took to get the eyes, even if it meant delving into the much
darker reaches of immorality. For him, it was all that mattered, regardless that his own integrity may
be compromised as a result.

Everything he did, it would become another strike against him later, which left him wondering just
how far into sin he was willing to descend.

Kurapika returned his attention back towards the coffee maker. The brew had finished and he
reached for a cup to dispense himself some of the dark liquid, taking a sip from its piping hot
contents after adding some cream.

“I hope you saved some for me as well.”

He looked over the rim of his cup at the source of the cheery voice to notice Chrollo standing before
him, penetrating gray eyes fixated and weighing as they watched him inquisitively. Water still
dripped from his short crop, the tresses splayed and out of place upon his head. Kurapika stood there
seemingly forgetting to breathe as he allowed his gaze to rove over the expanse of Chrollo’s toned
frame, the tank top the man wore left almost nothing to the imagination. Every sinew, cord and what
muscle he had was glaringly obvious from beneath the fabric as he moved, causing Kurapika’s mind
to practically seize from just Chrollo’s raw power alone.

Dammit he was extremely gorgeous.

In a literal sense, Kurapika nearly choked on his coffee, “Of course I saved you some. I am not that
inconsiderate you know? There is plenty left.” He exhaled and tried to focus again on the porcelain
mug balanced betwixt his fingers “Also, will you put some clothes on?” Once again, Kurapika felt
the heat slowly crawling up along his flesh, and blooming around his ears that was surely visible to
the other man’s sight.

Much to Kurapika’s dismay, that damnable smile which he knew Chrollo all too well for had
instantly crept over those firm lips - the very same ones he found himself growing addicted to and
enjoyed more than he should left him feeling embarrassed. He huffed as a result.

Turning away, Kurapika diverted his attention to anything but Chrollo’s amused smile, snatching up
a second mug which sat beside the sink and filled it, then handed it to his companion without looking
at him. “Well, here then.”

Chuckling, Chrollo pulled the shirt he had been intending to wear over his head, and then took the
proffered item without question, wasting no time in taking a draw off its contents. “Thank you.” He
said smoothly and lowered the mug, expression becoming more soft than Kurapika had ever
remembered it, though his eyes lingered on the younger man. There were just too many times where
Chrollo thought he couldn’t help but admire Kurapika. Not only was he adept and skilled, but he
was beautiful and enticing. It only stood to reason that this man, this angel would be Chrollo’s own
weakness. His vice.

The older man sat the mug down upon the counter which he stood beside and this time his attention
turned more serious, “I hope you are prepared since we are leaving today.” He added smoothly and
Kurapika instantly leveled his gaze upon him. “Also, I have a lead on the next pair of eyes.”

Their next lead. Kurapika took the time to parse exactly what Chrollo had just spoken. He didn't
doubt the older man's resources. Quite to the contrary, he was confident in Chrollo´s skills. Nothing
about his resources perturbed Kurapika despite he was certain some of those outlets were more than
likely of a nefarious nature and not every avenue used to ascertain their goal would be done with
honesty. It furthered the reason for Kurapika´s introspection on just how far into sin was he willing to
descend.
It troubled Kurapika with how willful he was becoming, and with how easily he was succumbing to
it. Everything about Chrollo left him wanting more. Craving. It was like a drug, an addiction, and the
allure was great. Far too great for him to even find the will in stopping.

Taking another sip of the liquid within his mug, Kurapika eyed Chrollo thoughtfully, “So, where are
we headed then?” He questioned, eager to hear the details.

“A small seaside village on the Mimbo continent. From what I found out from Shalnark, the people
there rely on the sea for their livelihood as well as their survival. Also, they worship a God that has
been said to bestow them with bountiful harvests. Apparently, there is also small shrine within the
village that they use for worship where he stated there is an item the villagers use as a medium.” Just
hearing the details make Kurapika breathe, the exhale slow and sharp. “I am sure you can guess what
that item is.” He knows Kurapika is astute and recognition sinks in.

“The Scarlet Eyes.”

“Yes. From what research I was able to do on the information provided, the village is called Sorbia,
where the people were born by the sea to live for the sea. They market in seafood trade and ocean
based trinkets to support their economy. To ensure they glean harvests abundant enough to sustain
their people as well as their trade, they worship their sea God to earn his favor. From my
understanding, they believe the Scarlet Eyes is a gateway to communicating with this God.”

For long moments Kurapika remained still, the cup he held now remaining untouched. Something in
the reality of Chrollo’s statement brought him into a momentary stupor, and it was in that moment
which had instigated dormant memories the younger man had long since, tried to keep buried and
forget. The resurgence only caused Kurapika’s pent up anger to swell once more, its very idealism
only reminded him of his curse, and his regret. One of the reasons that drove the blond as it had was
because all his life, and for the end result of his now deceased clan was how they were always
treated because of their eyes.

What was a mere phenomenon, a simple genetic anomaly, he and his clan had to conceal in fear of
social ostracization. They had been once as labeled freaks, demons. Hated and shunned for
something they had never wanted. Now, to see the very same thing which had been deemed as evil
was now being used to convey as prayer to a God which Kurapika found beyond ironic. Beneath the
surface it made him feel dumbstruck, but it also sparked his ire.

How this could have happened, Kurapika did not know. It most certainly however, did not aid in
suppressing his disgust.
Aside that glaring fact, one thing he knew for certain was that ascertaining all the eyes would be no
easy task. In reality, he figured it would have been nearly, if not, completely impossible. But the
drive to fully recover all his clan’s missing eyes, as derelict as may make him, was strong. He had to
lay them to rest. He had to. It was the least he owed them, even if they had reassured him that such
wasn't necessary.

If that meant he would have to commit to acts that were deemed wrong, unethical or impertinent,
then so be it. Lawful be damned.

Oh how he hated himself for thinking that way. For thinking just like Chrollo.

Chrollo. The same man who threw his life into ruination was now helping him recover the one thing
Kurapika had sought for so long in finally ending all his pain, all his suffering. He was also the very
same man that Kurapika was now finding himself growing closer, and more attracted to.

Or who he was slowly falling in love with.

Yes, he would finally seek happiness once this was all over. Even if that happiness was inevitably
with Chrollo.

Kurapika swallowed thickly, “Thinking about my brethren's eyes being used in such a mannerism
not only unnerves me,” he paused, the coffee growing cold in his still untouched mug, “but for them
to be used in rituals…” How could anyone violate the body parts of the deceased Kurapika knew he
would never understand or be able to rationalize. All he knew was he had to recover them. “As
much as I sympathize with the people of Sorbia and their spirituality, I just…”

His words died off in his throat as strong, yet gentle fingers came to rest beneath his chin and brought
him to focus on Chrollo´s concerned face. They stared at each other in sheer silence before the older
man lowered to brush his lips across Kurapika´s own, “Don't worry, we will recover them.” He
whispered reassuringly against them.

Maybe it was the look in those pretty eyes that spoke of Kurapika’s faith in him.

He simply nodded, trusting that Chrollo had a plan, and he knew what he was doing. “Alright.” He
said quietly, the fingers of his right hand carding through silky raven tresses, a soft tinkling echoing
from the chains that had unconsciously materialized on his hand. “I believe that we will see this
through.”
Grinning, Chrollo closed the gap between them, fully capturing the younger man's lips, drawing him
into a passionate, yet, loving kiss. “I wouldn't be a thief if I didn't.” Yes, he most definitely would see
that Kurapika achieves his goals. He had to if he was to prove his worth and win the blond’s heart.
For Chrollo had begun to realize that he was starting to love. A love that was profound and for the
last living Kurta.

Kurapika easily melded into the kiss, folding within the embrace that had soon enveloped him and
his mind blanked as the warmth of Chrollo´s body soothed him. His own arms snaked around the
older man's neck, meshing them together and Kurapika breathed heavily against the lock, a throaty
groan ensuing once the older man nipped at his lip. “I had almost forgotten,” Chrollo spoke, the
tonality of his voice growing deeper, more sultry, “that I had never asked you about a good morning
kiss.”

What was Chrollo doing to him? Why was he giving in so?

“Because you are falling. Because you realize.”

“You know what is truth. Where you belong.”

“It was our wish. Be happy. Live.”

Live. The word echoed through his mind like the clarion of a bell. It was the very same proclamation
his mother had delivered to him the night she came to him and the same that his clan was now
continuing to remind him of.

He would live. He would honor their memory.

They lingered like that, captivated in the moment, Chrollo kissing him slowly, exhibiting his
decisiveness as he slipped his tongue between the blond’s parted lips to taste him and Kurapika
welcoming the older man's touch. Their appendages began to tangle as Kurapika leaned into those
firm hands while they stroked up along his back.

He would not sully their memory, nor would he rebuke their will.
Severing their kiss, Chrollo bit down gently on Kurapika´s bottom lip, tugging on it before drawing
his tongue along its surface and pulling away. “We should get going. The Mimbo continent is only
accessible by airship, which will take us six hours to reach.” Sliding his arms reluctantly away the
blond, he reached for his abandoned mug and instantly drained the remainder of its contents. “Also
the sooner we get out of Bathas, the better.”

Kurapika looked stunned, his body nearly paralyzed as he slowly returned to reality, the
remembrance of their kiss still heavily within his mind. “Right. Of course.” He uttered slowly, that
rosy hue only deepening along his skin. “I am ready to go. We can leave at any time.” He was truly
embarrassed, but by the same token, he had enjoyed every moment of it. Just like he enjoyed every
other kiss they shared prior to this.

“Well then,” Chrollo swept a thumb along the younger man's cheek, the pad caressing over the area
where the flush was most prominent, “if that is the case, then I see no further reason to delay.”
Sliding his fingers up, he brushed a few errant stands from Kurapika's eyes. Those blues were as
magnificent as ever. He smiled and backed away. No. If he lingered any longer, he may not be able
to hold himself back from ravaging the Kurta. Or at least, from going as far as Kurapika would
allow.

Dispensing of the porcelain cup he used, he went to fetch his luggage, wanting to finally get going.
Kurapika watched his every move. “Shall we?”

Realizing that he had been staring - dammit he was so fixated - Kurapika snapped from his riveted
state to retrieve his own belongings. He knew at some point he was going to have to contemplate the
more recent sway in his emotions. There was still much he didn't quite understand. At this point, he
was more than ready to find out.

The time had come for him to learn exactly how far Chrollo´s own morality went.

Taking hold of his suitcase, Kurapika wordlessly returned to his companion’s side. “Yes. Let's go.”
In silent affirmation, he decided he would find the conclusion on just exactly what Chrollo meant to
him and how worthy the man was to hold his heart. He needed to find out if Chrollo honestly felt
remorse and for him to learn to forgive.

~*~

Kurapika shielded his eyes from the offending sun, the position of its early morning presence was
enough for it to bear down on his eyes, and its blinding light had caused him to hiss in discontent.
They were standing on the platform of the airport, Kurapika surveying the milling crowd as they
funneled in and out of the small building. “I assume you are buying our tickets?” He questioned as
he kept his attention diverted from the older man, focus remaining heavy on anything aside the one
who stood beside him. For some reason, as Kurapika surmised, he was unable to look at Chrollo
without feeling himself becoming more enthralled, and each time it was as if he felt the temperature
of his own body rise. The mere thought alone invoked a splash of rouge to accent the skin around his
neck.

Chrollo espied Kurapika only briefly from his peripheral vision, though a faint smile crept over his
lips as he caught a momentary glimpse of the heat that had suddenly began rising over the collar of
the blond’s shirt. So just being around him seemed to now affect Kurapika in such an intense way?
Interesting. “That was the idea. Unless you have any objections?”

Kurapika snorted, but did not retaliate with stating how there was no way he should be the one
expected to cover their travel expenses when Chrollo had long since offered to be the one to use
what he called were his limitless sources for funding. Which were no doubt, more than likely gleaned
from illegal methods. It was something that left an underlying vein of discontent within the younger
man. But considering their circumstances and the fact that his own finances had been sorely depleted
since he took an absence from his job with Nostrade, it mired him with that glaringly obvious fact.

Beggars really couldn’t be choosers.

“None all considering. Last I remember you had agreed to use your abundant resources in order to
see all expenses covered while we are on this little mission of ours. As much as I don’t condone your
methods of attaining Jenny, it doesn’t appear I have any choice.” Kurapika crossed his arms over his
chest, this time, actually facing the older man. “Besides, I also remember you wanted us both to leave
this town quickly, which is another reason I see no further need to debate this.” The curt tone to
accentuate Kurapika’s voice caused Chrollo to tilt his head inquisitively. Of course he knew the
blond was temperate, but to see him this stringent and vehement wasn’t something he was quite used
to.

The look in Kurapika’s stern blue eyes spoke of someone who danced with deadly precision, but
also with grace. Not that the boy wasn’t known for either of these, but the level of acuity being
shown only spoke otherwise, and Chrollo was aware that the blond was definitely someone he
believed would not be hesitant to kill. It was something he regarded as laudable and Kurapika
definitely had potential. Not only that, he held raw, undeveloped power. In retrospect, if harnessed
correctly, the Kurta could indeed be someone highly formidable. Chrollo still thought Kurapika
would make an amazing Spider.

Again, he could only be pleased with himself at the other’s astute nature. Kurapika was too
informative, and slipping anything past him would only end up being for naught. “Yes. I did agree to
that, back when we were at that restaurant the night when I made you my offer. Which I haven’t
seen any reason to change even now.” Chrollo kept his voice calm, level, the smoothness to his
words only spoke of his ever composed control. But it wasn’t to say he didn’t enjoy it when
Kurapika got flustered or temperamental. The younger man was fiery, which was something he
found enthralling.

Even now, watching as Kurapika became perplexed just by the inherent nature of the situation alone
was enough to make Chrollo amused. He refrained from commentary just on the basis of not
instigating the younger man’s ire any further and instead, turned his attention to the ticket counter,
“Then it’s settled. We should go get our tickets.” Without waiting on Kurapika to answer, he stepped
away, leaving the blond behind him, not intent on continuing their debacle any longer.

Watching his companion stride away from him casually, Kurapika couldn’t help the simmering
temper growing within. He wasn’t quite done addressing Chrollo despite it had been by his volition
alone in wanting to proceed forth with this little junket of theirs, while also wishing to expedite their
embarkment. How Chrollo seemed to dismiss him so easily only made Kurapika more frustrated.
Still, he swallowed down his pride, letting himself fume inwardly by the older man’s behavior and
proceeded after him. Later on, he would be sure to let Chrollo know exactly how his actions made
him feel.

By the time he caught up to the raven-haired man, he was already chatting up a rather slender
looking woman who appeared in her middle years with long brown hair. Kurapika eyed them
critically as he approached, though the woman looked as if she had a light blooming flush already
working its way up along the sides of her neck. A frown crept over his features for he knew without
a shadow of a doubt, that Chrollo must have decided on invoking his charms once again to
manipulate in order to get what he wanted. Still, it was something that never sat too well with the
blond, and each time only annoyed him more.

What added insult to injury, was the way he looked at her with just his expression alone. Kurapika
could feel himself grinding his teeth at the notion, but this time, decided to wait until they were far
enough away from earshot of anyone before speaking up.

As the lady handed him two tickets, Chrollo turned to notice a rather disquieted blond Kurta standing
beside him, though he only raised an eyebrow at Kurapika’s demeanor. “What? Is anything wrong?
You look rather troubled.” He questioned the younger man. Kurapika looked thunderous, and
remained quiet until they had cleared the closest throng of people in their immediate vicinity before
turning his attention fully on Chrollo.

“I will never understand you. Why does it seem like you enjoy doing things that either you know
alienate me or are oblivious to the fact that it does? Sometimes I just think you do the majority on
purpose.” Crossing his arms over his chest, Kurapika eyed the older man, practically daring him to
speak. Like all the previous incidents, this was no less of an infraction and it miffed the younger man
to no end. This time, however, Kurapika was more interested to see just how far Chrollo was willing
to go.

Chrollo raised a hand in his own defense, “I swear I didn’t do anything on the pretenses of upsetting
you. I know what it may look like, but it most definitely isn’t what you think.” He smiled, hoping his
affirmations would be enough to at least in part, plactate his young companion.

As much as he enjoyed toeing the line and testing his boundaries with Kurapika, the last thing he
was about to do was anger Kurapika enough into making him seethe. Sure, he was cute when he
pouted, but at the current, Kurapika was anything but.

For Kurapika, it was nearly impossible to completely embargo Chrollo from toying around, but by
the same token, he absolutely hated the fact of how Chrollo looked, even smiled at others, especially
women which only seemed to ferment him, and make him jealous. It was something else he didn't
quite understand about his changing mindset and behavior, but nonetheless, it rattled him when the
older man did it.

Perhaps he was becoming more attracted to Chrollo than he realized. Or perhaps, it was the fact that
they seemed to be growing closer to one another. Or it very well may be that Kurapika was forming
a mental connection with the man. Whatever the case may be, he still hated the way Chrollo
completely dismissed how his superfluous acts ultimately affected him. Regardless if it was
intentional or not.

“I know what I see and it just feels like you cannot help yourself no matter how much reassurance
you offer or promises you give me. Damnit Chrollo is there really no limits to what you'll do?”

A broad hand came to rest firmly on the younger man's shoulder and Chrollo just softened his gaze,
giving the area a gentle squeeze. “If I said I did, then I would be lying. I don't believe in restrictions
or limitations as I have lived my entire life where boundaries were simply a formality. I know it
sounds bad, but there isn't any reason to take what I do so seriously, Kurapika. You really worry too
much.” He squeezed the Kurta's shoulder once again but grinned this time, knowing damn well his
precious blond was jealous of him. Or, of the attention he gave others. It was a suspicion Chrollo had
for a while, but now he had every reason to believe it.

Watching it first hand only made him utterly satisfied.

Leaning down, he gave the bemused Kurapika a quick, affectionate kiss to his cheek, and watched
as the color rose along his porcelain hued skin. “Besides, you are the only one I want. Or, ever
want.” Turning his back, Chrollo´s eyes scanned the various gates which lead to boarding lanes for
the different aircraft, and wondered just how far away the were from their own blimp. He looked
partially over his shoulder, “We should go. Don't want to miss out flight.” With that, he turned
completely in the direction of the boarding area.

~*~

Chrollo had insisted on a private cabin, preferring that they had remained separate from the rest of the
passengers under the pretenses of limiting being detected, but Kurapika knew better. They could
have easily rode coach with the majority of the people on their flight, but the older man had simply
smiled at him saying that they were better off apart from the masses as there was no telling who may
potentially recognize them. Something about the entire scenario didn't sit very well with him.

Damnit if the bastard wasn't infuriating as is.

He had settled on one of the small seats located about the small cabin, his eyes fixed on the pages of
the book resting on his lap. It had been a while since he was able to sit down in any semblance of
peace to read; even if Chrollo was in the room stealing glances at him every so often, and actually
focus on something other than his rather peculiar situation.

The tips of his fingers stroked over its worn pages, and the texture felt amazing as he ran them over
the surface, the ancient scriptures almost feeling real as he did so.

Forgetting about reality around him, Kurapika became immersed within the stories that seemed so
mythical to be real. This time he read about powerful magic that was the life source for this bygone
era where people born with innate channeling abilities were able to draw from its spring. It was said
that there were two flowing rivers, one for men to tap and one for women. Saidar and Saidin.

There was even documentation of an omnipresent force that was foretold to have planted corruption
into the flow for men where those who drew from its well would eventually go mad. He even read
about a group of women channelers that were tasked with combating the world's evil called
Aes’Sedai.

There was so much information, and learning about a vast world full of creatures and people that
were about as legendary as those told in myths was not only intriguing, but awe inspiring. Kurapika
wanted to learn more.
There was so much within the texts that it was a slow process in absorbing, but the further he delved
into its scriptures, the more immersed, and the more believable it became. As fabled as it seemed,
there was too much that pointed more into the direction of this now extinct culture having once
existed.

Then was also that mysterious silver item he happened to capture a glimpse of back when he and
Chrollo infiltrated Lady Consta’s viewing. It was all too clear, all too coincidental on how its likeness
matched near perfectly to a description of a similar item he read about in the very same book he held.
Something about it was just too remarkable to pass up, and for him, dismissing the probability of that
society having once existed now seemed absurd.

Stifling a yawn, Kurapika set the book aside after having spent a few hours preoccupied with its
pages - he would definitely need to do more research on this ancient civilization - and set the heavy
tome aside, lifting off the chair to stretch and allow much needed blood to flow through his joints.

He let his eyes drift around the cabin and had realized that Chrollo, who was seated in the small
lounge chair across the cabin had apparently drifted off to sleep. Shaking his head, Kurapika crept
gradually across the expanse of the room to stand just before where the older man sat partially
hunched with his cheek resting firmly within the palm of his hand. It would not have surprised the
younger man if his odd companion was feigning slumber, but he couldn’t resist the urge anyway to
pick around and prove if his suspicions were correct.

When he suddenly felt something press against his hip and the gentle imprint of it through his
clothing. Eyes snapped instantly to Chrollo’s visage where he was met by two stormy grey eyes
boring attentively into his own, and a toothy grin tugging at the older man’s lips. Kurapika stopped
abruptly in his movement. “What are you doing?” The blond started to question, but he was
suddenly being pulled into Chrollo’s lap, his other hand now coming to grip along Kurapika’s other
hip.

He stilled, body going completely erect as those hands began to stroke idly along his sides, the tips of
those fingers played teasingly as they gently massaged the flesh underneath. Kurapika shivered as
Chrollo’s touches were making him practically forget his vexation and shock, eyes closing as he
lulled into the lingering caress. His breathing started to slow, the rhythmic beating of his heart upping
the pace as just being in Chrollo’s very presence was enough to enervate him. Kurapika inhaled
deeply, and the combination of wine and honey flooded into his senses causing him to sigh. Never
had being so close to the older man been as delightful and he was readily finding himself growing
more appetent.

Even when he allowed his eyes to open once more and they landed on Chrollo’s greys that seemed
so eager, ambitious, and hungry, it was then Kurapika was losing the will to hold back.
Finally he snaked his arms around the base of Chrollo’s neck, elbows coming to rest upon his broad
shoulders and Kurapika tilted his head, demeanor playful but also inquisitive. Chrollo couldn’t help
but smile as a result. Not only had Kurapika willingly relented to his whims, but was also appearing
to be enjoying himself. Whatever maelstrom the younger man had prepared to unleash at him was
now just a gentle rain shower.

“I just wanted you to sit with me. Besides, I was getting kind of lonely while you had your nose
buried within that book. Which I am still glad you are enjoying, nonetheless.” Further up those digits
trekked, their leisurely pace only adding to Kurapika’s slight disconcertion, yet, his own body leaned
needily into those touches. Lips parted and he breathed heavily, the sound of a airy moan echoed
from the depths of his throat, which only furthered to incite Chrollo’s ministrations. Though he
paused once those hands reached the base of Kurapika’s neck, the index of his right hand trailing up
and along the Kurta’s exposed throat teasingly. “But it seems as if that doesn’t matter now, does it?
Not when you’re like this.”

Kurapika swallowed hard, every part of him practically screaming for Chrollo’s attention, the finger
that was trailing seductively along the length of his neck had finally come to rest upon his cheek, and
the palm of the man's other hand had soon cupped the unoccupied one. Lowering his head, Kurapika
opened his eyes, though lips were slightly parted as he was breathing raggedly, his gaze, which was
filled with yearning, landed once again on the man before him, and he slid his own arms more
around Chrollo’s shoulders, lacing his fingers behind the other’s neck.

They sat in silence, staring at each other, practically drinking one another in and Kurapika finally
released a breath he had been holding, his body inching a little closer to Chrollo’s. “Don’t go and get
too cocky,” Kurapika whispered, lips now close to the older man’s ear, “because, you may just be
surprised on what happens if you do.” before pulling the shell of it between his teeth, tugging on it
playfully then backed away, a grin now playing across his pale features.

It took moments before Chrollo was able to regain his senses, for he never expected the blond to
continue being so straightforward, the actions being done were in earnest and it only made him that
much more satisfied with his proficiency. Indeed, Kurapika was coming along, as each day the
younger man was growing more comfortable and secure around him, which lead Chrollo to believe
that Kurta was probably becoming more trusting of him. Good. This was just another step towards
ascertaining his goal, and finally collecting the one thing he had been after for so long.

Granted, he was a thief and took whatever it was he wanted or desired. But this; Kurapika was like a
fine wine, the perfect treasure or a delicacy that was to be savored and cherished. Reaching his goal
would definitely take time and could not be rushed. Patience. It was something Chrollo had always
been adept at and even now, he was able to wait for however long it took if it meant reaping the
rewards at the end. Once he was able to prove his value and worth to Kurapika, show him that he
could give him so much more, give Kurapika his love, and his vitality, only then would he truly say
he stole the greatest thing of all time.
But Chrollo realized his own shock when Kurapika had abruptly taken the initiative to place those
soft lips against his own, the feel of them was amazing. Warm. He wasted no time accepting the kiss,
taking the time to memorize the contours of those supple, plush mounds, savoring Kurapika´s
softness while enjoying the boy's unique flavor. There was still that taste of sweetness - despite
Kurapika´s reversion to desserts with a hint of coffee, and Chrollo drank in on every bit of it.

A mixture of sandalwood with traces of lavender and forest still lingered in the younger man's scene,
just like the smells of the forests of Lusko when he was there last. Kurapika was in every way a
Kurta, and Chrollo was lucky to be courting the very last one, for he knew it was by his own hand
alone that caused Kurapika to be their sole survivor and it was also because of him that Kurapika had
suffered. But underneath it all, it was also those very reasons he was finding himself starting to love
Kurapika, and by the same token, now also desiring to erase all of the younger man's pain.

For now, Chrollo settled for winding his arms around Kurapika´s slender waist, mind focusing on the
moment and the kiss they were sharing. Yes, he would show the blond just how important he was to
him. That Kurapika meant the world to him and that by his belief; which Chrollo also hoped was a
sentiment Kurapika shared, they were meant to be together.

Letting his tongue slip past, Chrollo dragged it along Kurapika´s lower lip, lapping at it gently before
nipping at the tender flesh. Instantly, the younger man granted admittance to that pervading
appendage as Chrollo swept it into his warm mouth, seeking Kurapika’s own and twining with it,
successfully deepening the kiss.

Such an act was rewarded by Kurapika groaning adamantly against the lock, the vibrations which
echoed from within his chest sent chills racing along his spine, causing him to tremble. Chrollo´s
arms tightened around him in response and Kurapika felt himself being pulled snugly against the
older man's firm chest. The contact alone was enough to make him exhale sharply, and every
contour, every muscle that framed Chrollo´s body Kurapika was able to feel through the clothes that
were between them.

Once again, Kurapika was lost within himself, within the moment and the world around him only
appeared to dim, every part of himself hypersensitive to the pleasure which Chrollo was bestowing
upon him.

And he couldn’t get enough. It was like honey, an addiction, one that only drew him in like a moth
to a flame, and as undeniable as the notion was, Kurapika knew at this point there was no point in
resisting, or in going back. Despite that he still adamantly refused to admit how he felt, there was no
hiding it, no concealing of the fact that Chrollo was reeling him in, luring him closer and closer into
that tantalizing web and Kurapika was becoming willful in letting it happen. As flagrant as it seemed,
as irrational as it may be, one thing remained certain, and that was the verity of Chrollo’s behavior.
The older man wasn’t exactly the same as Kurapika remembered him during their encounter in
Yorknew. This version, how the feared leader of the group of murderous bandits was acting around
him appeared sincere, genuine.

It only stood to reason with every admission his mother had made in her analysis of his companion’s
current mindset. Everything she had predicted, her visions, her averment, none of it was in any part,
wrong and each time, it challenged Kurapika’s brooding suspicions. His reluctance was slowly
ebbing away and regardless of how he originally felt about the older man, it was becoming safe to
assume that how he was feeling now, the Kurta wasn't entirely objectionable towards.

But Kurapika cast his introspection aside; he knew it was something that needed to be wagered on as
the younger man needed certainty regarding his feelings. There was so much bad history between
them, and memories that Kurapika so desperately wanted to forget. Yet, even if history couldn’t be
rewritten, couldn’t the future? Things change, people change, and one epiphany Kurapika had was
the simple notion that no one always stayed the same. There was always room and ability to forgive.

He would learn. Only, that one undeniable fact still remained - did Chrollo really feel regret or hold
grief for what he had done?

In so many ways, Kurapika hoped he did.

All he could do now, wanted to do now was focus on those attentive, possessive lips against his own
and just how Chrollo held him firmly, but protectively in those powerful arms. The older man always
made him feel safe when in his embrace and it was another thing that Kurapika was finding himself
liking more and more.

Chrollo had noticed the consternation bleed across Kurapika´s features and he instantly broke from
their kiss, one hand coming to stroke comfortingly through his golden locks. “Anything wrong?” He
questioned, tone soft and gentle. “You blanked out for a moment there. Almost thought that perhaps
I was being too rough.”

Kurapika stilled, eyes locked with the older man's. “No. I am fine.” He lied, attempting to smile
sweetly at his companion. “I just… Got lightheaded for some reason is all.” Kurapika didn't want to
let on to what he had been thinking, afraid of how Chrollo would react or how it may make him feel.
Would the raven-head think any differently if he knew?

The Spider head wasn't entirely convinced. There was something to Kurapika´s admission that told
him the boy wasn't being quite honest, but with as distressed as his precious blond looked, Chrollo
decided not to press the issue.
“Alright.” His fingers continued to card through those silky tresses hoping to at least soothe and
abate the young hunter’s worries. There was something behind his bright cerulean eyes that spoke of
worry, of contention. Chrollo could see the anguish suffused deep within and it struck him, sending a
pang to his chest. Seeing Kurapika that way, watching as his beautiful features were marred by the
malaise which plagued him only made Chrollo regret that much more.

“We should he arriving in Sorbia in just a few hours. Perhaps you should rest.”

Nodding, Kurapika started to slip from Chrollo´s lap, but abruptly stopped, his body stilling. The
older man frowned but noticed the look of indecisiveness that crawled over Kurapika´s visage and
Chrollo knew. “You can stay with me if it would make you feel better?”

He swallowed thickly but nodded again in acknowledgement and repositioned himself against
Chrollo´s side, his nose coming to bury itself in the junction of the older man's neck and shoulder.
Slowly Kurapika´s breathing evened out and Chrollo let one of his arms slip around the sweet
blond’s waist, tugging that slender frame snugly against him, instantly feeling Kurapika´s warmth.
Tracing idle, but light patterns along his side, Chrollo continued to comfort Kurapika as much as
possible, trying to ease his afflictions. Little by little the Kurta tapered, his body relaxing as he drifted
off. Chrollo smiled as he held Kurapika, placing soft kisses to the boy's crown.

Such a perfect angel. Kurapika was just as beautiful and radiant when he slept.

When he was certain the other had indeed, fallen to slumber, Chrollo whispered, “I don't believe you
know it yet, but I think I am falling in love with you.” Such a confession even astounded him and for
once in his life, Chrollo had felt a semblance of empathy and compassion, the idealism that he cared
for someone other than himself or his spiders was something entirely new. How he was able to
accept someone so, precious, so tender, so wonderful, Chrollo didn't feel deserving. Not after all he
had done and what he put Kurapika through.

How Kurapika was able to stand being around a monster like him, the Spider head did not know, but
he intended to make it up to the to younger man somehow. Even if it took him a lifetime, he would
see to it that Kurapika no longer had to carry the burdens of his past. He deserved better, and so
much more.

Chrollo avowed for what he knew he must do. Which he feared that ultimately if he didn’t, Kurapika
would never be his.

Kissing the top of that blond head one more time, he spent the rest of their trip in silent contemplation
as he listed to Kurapika breathe.
 ~*~

Once they landed and managed to gather up their luggage, Kurapika had taken the momentary lapse
in movement to stretch, his muscles were stiff from their extensive trip. As they exited the loading
dock and onto the platform, a chilly wind washed over him and he shivered a little. The Mimbo
continent was definitely much cooler than Yorknew or even Patalor.

“Not used to the weather I see.” A voice called from behind and Kurapika turned to see Chrollo
approaching him, both their suitcases in tow. When he was close enough, Kurapika took his
gratefully.

“Yeah. This is definitively nothing like I am used to. Even the winters in Yorknew are never this
cold.” Kurapika wound his arms around himself in a pathetic attempt to stave off the chill. “Even the
forests of Lusko were always warm. Would be another reason I've always been adverse to cooler
climates.” Kurapika was sure he would never get used to the weather in Sorbia, much less the
Mimbo continent.

Surprise crawled over his face when felt something thick lined with fur being draped over his
shoulders. Kurapika knitted his eyebrows together in confusion.

“You're obviously freezing and the shirt and pants you are wearing are definitely not optimal for this
type of weather. So I am loaning you my coat for now.” Stepping back, he took hold of the handle to
his luggage. “We should get going.” Chrollo added dismissively, not wanting to give the chance for
Kurapika to protest at his show of kindness.

A frown crossed along Kurapika’s lips, watching as Chrollo wasted no time in cutting him off once
again. Silently, he was grateful for the older man’s coat - he really was cold - as one thing that he
hadn’t prepared for when he originally began this journey with Chrollo was visiting places where the
temperature was much colder. Thus, he now reaped the consequences for being improvident.

Still, Chrollo had done something that was well out of character and it caught Kurapika totally
unawares. That frown only deepened, but he proceeded to slip his arms through the sleeves of the
leather jacket and wind it tightly around himself. He sighed. It was warm, and soft. Kurapika
wondered how the older man was able to keep it so meticulous and immaculate, but there was a bit
of comfort in wearing it. His face brushed against the fur which lined the collar, and its feathery feel
caused Kurapika to close his eyes, nose wrinkling from Chrollo’s scent which lingered amid the
fabric. Musk, spice with traces of cologne permeated the coat and Kurapika couldn’t help but breathe
it in thoroughly. Reveling in the aroma for moments longer, and sensing himself relaxing once again,
his shoulders dipped and Kurapika had become contented, wondering just how the older man was
able to make him feel so complacent.

Gathering himself, he tugged at the jacket one more time and raced to catch up to his companion,
coming astride the other. “Thank you.” He said intelligibly, eyes focused forward. As usual,
Kurapika hid his emotions, the mask once again, unreadable on his features.

Raising an eyebrow, Chrollo glanced over at him, but only regarded him inquisitively. “Don’t
mention it.” Why was Kurapika so intent on hiding his feelings? “It isn’t far from here to the closest
inn. The village doesn’t have many, but the one I had looked into prior will suffice for our needs for
the duration of our stay.”

Kurapika turned towards him, facing Chrollo completely and crossing his arms over his chest.
“Don’t tell me you plan to steal another car?”

Chrollo had to admit, Kurapika still looked rather cute when he was angry or flustered. Tilting his
head, he pursed his lips, but they soon contorted into a smile, “Whatever gave you that idea? You
wound me, Kurapika. Do you not trust my judgement?” He paused, watching the blond for his
reaction, especially with the critical look that had long since accented his visage. What resulted came
exactly as Chrollo had expected.

The smoldering look in the Kurta’s eyes and the clear twist to his mouth was enough to provide his
disgust and the fact that there was no way Kurapika would have let the idea pass without a fight. So
far, the younger man had been tolerant of Chrollo’s criminal behavior, but the persistence he had in it
was slowly whittling away at Kurapika´s nerves. It was bad enough that he had allowed himself to
get mingled up in illegal activities to procure the eyes, but everything in between?

“You are not stealing another car, I won’t allow it.” Those blues seemed to darken and Chrollo could
have sworn they briefly flashed scarlet. “We can find another way there.”

One hand came up before him, “I knew that would be your answer. Relax. I really didn’t intend to
steal a car. Not this time, anyway at least. I figured we could just walk there.”

Kurapika sniffed, not wholly convinced. “No. No more stealing. Either you get it legitimately or
don’t get it at all.”

Classic reaction. It was something to be expected, which came as no surprise to Chrollo, but for him,
appeasing the blond in any way possible, even in the most minute form was better than flaring his
temper. Kurapika surely wasn’t one to let go of things easily. “Alright. You have nothing to worry
about from me in that regard, then.” Chrollo’s grin remained over his features despite his concession.
Perhaps he wasn’t being fully honest or yielding when it came to Kurapika’s demands; he was still a
thief at heart and there would be no changing that, Chrollo was aware of this. But he considered that
perhaps, he could be swayed in altering some of his habits, even if it would be enough to ease
Kurapika’s unrelenting principals.

Then again, a rather casuistic thought crossed his mind and his smile only broadened. One day,
Chrollo thought, he would have to convert Kurapika’s psyche and reshape the way he thinks. Maybe
he can convince the blond that the type of lifestyle he leads isn’t really as bad as it seems and to just
live a little.

“For some reason, I find that a bit hard to believe. Nevertheless, I will take you at your word.”
Kurapika began, tone flat as he was suspicious. He wasn’t entirely convinced, but settled on seeing
how things panned out. They still had their primary focus, and that was retrieving the eyes which
resided in Sorbia. There was much planning to be done and dwelling on frivolities would only
successful waste their time and lead them nowhere. “In any regard, lead the way.” Waving a hand
dismissively, he pulled impatiently at the handle to his suitcase, not wishing to wait any longer.
Damn he still hated being out in the chill air, even though the coat around him was warm and secure.

Never one to dawdle; Chrollo was only further amused. Well, no time like the present as they say.

“This way.” And Chrollo started off in the direction towards where he knew the inn resided.

~*~

Their accommodations weren't exactly lavish and Kurapika was grateful that even though the room
was modest, there was at least two beds present. He picked the one furthest from the door and after
settling his suitcase against the wall closest to where he stood, proceeded to flop on top of the
mattress. Every part of him felt the pull of exhaustion and he grumbled to himself about why he
despised traveling. Kurapika was no stranger to roughing it, but the constant moving and relocating
got tiresome from time to time.

It would be one of many instances where he would subjected to the weariness of traveling. Such
came with the territory and was the nature of his mission. Deep down it was worth all the pain to
ensure he retrieved all of his clan’s missing eyes. Some mild discomfort was well worth the cost.

Lifting his head, the blond let his eyes train on the sound of where his companion had come to
reside. Chrollo had been settling his own luggage on the other bed, but those infinite grey eyes honed
in on Kurapika and never wavered as the he moved about.

“What?” Kurapika questioned, his cheeks heating slightly from the way Chrollo was watching him;
something about his gaze had an ambiguous meaning to it. “You’re staring.”

Chrollo smiled. Why was he always smiling? Kurapika grunted, not completely understanding the
older man and constantly bewildered by his unusual behavior. “Oh nothing in particular. Just
thinking of how attractive you look while laying there wearing my coat.”

The heat rose further along his skin, blooming up to just beneath his ears, and he felt himself grow
slightly embarrassed. He forgot he was still wearing the older man’s coat, the damnable thing was so
comfortable and he looked down to see it flourished around him. The clothes he wore somehow
where pulled tight over him and suddenly, Kurapika felt exposed. Swiftly, the blond tugged the
ebony thing around him, instantly concealing his lithe figure from Chrollo’s prying eyes. The
ensuing snicker only added to his dismay.

“Pervert.”

Turning his head, Kurapika focused elsewhere, not wanting to look at the twisted, hungry, and
enticing stare that had washed over Chrollo’s features. “Look anywhere. Don’t look at him. Don’t
focus on how it’s making you feel, or how gorgeous those eyes are beneath the dim light of the
room.” But he couldn’t help himself, and as much as Kurapika hated it, at the behest of his own
traitorous body, he turned back only to realize Chrollo was standing over him. Despite the predatory
look in the older man’s eyes, there was also an underlying vein of restraint, even adoration within
them.

Kurapika didn’t move, even when Chrollo lowered his hand to stroke his fingers along the pale skin
of his cheek, the touch gentle, tender. He didn’t even move when Chrollo settled on the side of the
bed, the closeness of their bodies only making Kurapika quiver. All he could do, wanted to do was
lean into the touches, the softness of that palm despite the mild calluses that lined Chrollo’s skin,
easily mollified him. Much to his wonderment, Kurapika found himself not wishing to pull away
from the older man.

Even when he grabbed Chrollo’s wrist as those fingers had began to trail down along the side of his
neck and shoulders, aiming to stroke down over his chest, Kurapika remained firm where he was.
Their eyes locked and for a few tense moments, both just staring at one another, neither making a
move, while the sound of their combined breathing echoed into the stillness of the room. Kurapika’s
own lips parted as he searched those alluring greys, his instincts awakening and the pull of carnal
desire becoming stronger, compelling. Every part of him grew rigid, heat slowly welling through
him, and racing down to the very nucleus of his being.
Part of him screamed this was wrong, that he was getting too close, that he was transgressing into
acts that he should not be allowed to indulge in, and every sensation was poison, toxic. While the
other part of him craved and languished over the other, desiring those touches, wanting to feel
Chrollo against him, feel those hands along his body, caressing his skin. Again, he trembled, caught
in the rift of his emotions, almost like he was suffocating and having Chrollo so close only made him
feel as if he was drowning. The older man’s gaze was so hungry it could have devoured Kurapika
whole and all he could do was fall beneath its intensive persuasion.

Convictions be damned and in the heat of the moment, Kurapika made his decision. Hands gently
curled within Chrollo’s navy blue, silken button up shirt and without warning, pulled the older man
to him, a barely audible growl rumbling in the blond’s throat.

“Impatient, are we?” Chrollo exclaimed as he was forced down upon that succulent frame, their
physiques contacting and he couldn’t help but groan in satisfaction. The blond was full of surprises
and he couldn’t help but feel elated. Kurapika was surely assertive, taking every initiative thus far
since they had been traveling together to formulate contact between them and Chrollo wondered if
this was a sign that Kurapika was starting to come around?

Now, the very same blond was chasing after his lips, vigorously persistent in capturing them, those
hands strenuously holding Chrollo against him while the look in those eyes shifted from ambiguity to
decisive. He was really liking this gradual change in Kurapika’s behavior. The once equitable and
noble Kurta was changing, becoming more malleable, more venal and for Chrollo, for the leader of
the Genei Ryodan, it was the greatest thing he could have ever hoped for. Not only would this type
of transition benefit his Spiders, practically guaranteeing that the vengeful boy would no longer wish
to seek them out, but would also give that essential push in convincing Kurapika to finally let go.

Chrollo was close. Oh so close in winning the boy’s heart. The concept of them being together as a
couple only made the raven-head that much more ecstatic. Kurapika was beautiful, adept, successful,
perfect. And he couldn’t help just how compelling that allure really was.

“Don’t speak.” Was the only thing to slip past those pertinent, rosy lips before Chrollo felt them
encompass his own, drawing him instantly into a rough, demanding kiss. He was barely aware of
how flush they were becoming against one another, their chests pressed together as he came to rest
fixedly between Kurapika’s legs. The animalistic nature rising within the younger man’s aura fed
into Chrollo’s own intuition and he grinned against those lips, resolute in giving Kurapika exactly
what he wanted.

This time, his own hands had found their way to the Kurta’s sides, tips stroking aimlessly as they
explored that muscled torso, feeling every cord and thew that composed Kurapika’ body. Though as
he did so, his hands had crept lower, finding the hem of the blond’s shirt, slipping it up along with
his movements. Chrollo broke the kiss long enough to divest Kurapika of the restrictive article, along
with his coat. When the younger man’s arms came up without hesitation or complaint, the raven-
head smiled.

“There.” Chrollo whispered, admiring the beautiful young man beneath him. One of his hands drew
teasingly down over Kurapika´s bare chest, enjoying the feel of that tender skin beneath his
fingertips, “However,” he drawled, looking deep into those lovely blue eyes, “I prefer you wearing
my coat while like this.” Chrollo only smiled at the bewildered expression which took over his
features, but Kurapika slid his arms back through the leather sleeves.

Wasting no time, Chrollo dove back in, this time capturing the other’s lips and drawing the younger
man into a passionate kiss. Growling, he shoved his tongue without care into Kurapika’s warm
mouth and sought out that moist appendage, curling possessively around it. Just the way Chrollo
moved, the hunger, the appetite, and need, Kurapika became covenant to it, bound and unable to
resist - not that he wanted to resist, easily falling to the allure, the seduction.

Every part of him followed suit, body twitching, desiring, wanting, arms now coming around to
circle Chrollo’s back. Kurapika tugged fervently at his shirt, wanting the same done, and no barriers
left between them.

Chrollo could only feel utterly pleased, their fierce kiss becoming more potent, teeth nearly grazing
and scraping the skin of each other’s lips before he sighed, briefly pulling away. Hastily, Chrollo
worked at discarding his own shirt, casting it aside without much thought or care, letting the article
fall where it may and this time, focused his attention on Kurapika’s delectable neck. Running his
tongue over the sensitive flesh, he left tender kisses in his wake.

Each deliverance, the bloom of sultriness, how his skin prickled each time Chrollo contacted it,
Kurapika couldn’t hold back the throaty groan that exited his mouth.

Kurapika slid his arms up to coil around Chrollo’s now bare back, hands coming to rest along those
shoulder blades, fingertips pressing so firmly, they threatened to penetrate the skin. The act solely let
Kurapika pull them flush against one another, his back arching to ensure closeness was maintained
between them.

The sensation, the emotion, just how impassioned Kurapika started to feel, it made him dizzy,
impelled, completely mesmerized.

It was as if Kurapika had become fully possessed, and yet, he tossed caution to the wind, not
concerned with how entrenched he was becoming and that he only wanted this, needed this. Nothing
else mattered. The world around them, its sounds, all the people residing within, his objectives, all of
that he cast aside for this one moment, just this very moment in time where he could finally release
and be free. All his ambitions, every intention, his drive, Kurapika succumbed to it, letting it take
over him.

Yet, Chrollo played on each reaction, each reverberation, those lovely waves that seized control over
Kurapika as he was entirely at his whims only made it that much more enticing. Chrollo’s mouth
worked meticulously, but gingerly along the pulse that raced just beneath, his tongue trailing over its
rapid movement. The soft pants which echoed from the depths of Kurapika’s throat was like music to
his ears and once he reached the base where collar met shoulder, it was then Chrollo bit down
eagerly, drawing hard on the tender area without mercy.

Another laden pant tore from Kurapika’s parted lips, but soon turned into an animalistic groan, head
instantly lulling as the younger man’s back arced to crush against Chrollo in a feverish attempt to
connect them, the movement almost wild, untamed.

He could barely breathe. Barely contain himself. Every nerve was alight with the electrified impulses
that raged through him, and it was like molten fire, burning him nearly from within. Tighter he
gripped to Chrollo’s back, nails piercing that tanned skin, invoking small rivulets of blood towards
the surface. The craving, the urge, it was almost too potent, and Kurapika found himself wanting
more. So much more.

“Oh God.” He uttered, voice strained, heart palpitating in his chest as he felt it painfully constrict.
The sensation wavered through him in its entirety and he was certain his eyes had began to shift, the
scarlet color blazing within. “Please…”

When Chrollo was certain his attention to that delicate area would surely leave a mark, one that
would show his true intent, that Kurapika would belong to no other but him, only then did he release
and pull away to begin anew. He shifted in his motions as he drug his tongue over the expanse of
Kurapika’s chest, listening closely to each sound the one beneath him made. Though Kurapika’s
pleas had not gone unnoticed, and Chrollo found it so hard to resist. Every part of him wanted to pin
the Kurta to the bed and take him right there. To ravage that heavenly body and taste everything that
was Kurapika. Everything that he would ever be.

But when he reached Kurapika’s navel, Chrollo breathed in deeply of the scent the younger man
emanated, delivering a few sweltering, loving kisses to the skin just above the hem of his pants
before reluctantly, pulling away.

The absence of contact soon brought Kurapika from his trance like state, those bright, scarlet eyes
landing on Chrollo, disappointment clouding their depths. “What is wrong? Why did you stop? You
seem to keep doing this-”
A finger coming to lay against his lips cut him off and Kurapika instantly fell into reticence, though
the hint of a pout marred his features. “Shh. I still don’t think the time is quite right, Kurapika. I may
be ready to cross that line, but are you? Is this what you really want, and not just out of lust?” The
formality to Chrollo’s voice caused Kurapika to be taken aback and a frown soon made its way over
his lips.

It was hard, beyond difficult, and Chrollo struggled with himself not fall into his own sinful desires.
Granted, he needed Kurapika as much as he needed food and water, but the last thing he wanted was
for Kurapika to do something he may regret later on.

Chrollo would only be ready once he was certain it was something Kurapika truly wanted and
without question.

He was at a loss for words, but Chrollo’s statements rang clear and true. Kurapika wondered if
indeed, he did only want the older man out of carnal desire as opposed to attachment or love.

Love.

Was it possible he was feeling something more for Chrollo? That there could be an emotional
connection forming between them? Kurapika could only surmise, but without doubt, he had felt
differently towards the older man, and that something… Was indeed, changing between them. All he
could do however, was let it unfold.

A hand carded through his golden crop, the movement gentle and calming. “You should probably
get some rest. We both have much to discuss tomorrow regarding our plan to retrieve the Scarlet
Eyes in this area. It’s best you regain some of your strength.” With that, Chrollo pulled away
completely and off the bed, leaving Kurapika alone, the feel of the older man’s touches still fresh in
his mind and on his skin.

“Perhaps you are right and in more ways than one.” Kurapika responded simply and extricated
himself from the bed long enough to pull down the blankets, slipping cozily between thereafter.
Instantly, he burrowed into the softness of arctic fur, Chrollo´s coat wrapped snugly around him.

As his eyes started to slip closed, he felt something brush against him and he looked up long enough
to see Chrollo standing over him once more as the other leaned down to plant a chaste kiss to his
plush lips. He smiled once he noticed the blond had curled up within his coat. “Good night,
Kurapika.” Chrollo then turned back to his own bed in order to prepare for sleep himself.
 “Good night.” Was the last thing Kurapika said before allowing himself to slip into the world of
dreams.

Chapter End Notes

Not as action packed as prior chapters, but considering the location and circumstance of
the current pair of eyes they are going after, expect sixteen to be full of surprises and
excitement. :) I definitely don't aim to disappoint.

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr.

 The Wrath of a God
Chapter Summary

Chrollo looks back on his past. Realizing their object, Kurapika and Chrollo plot and
execute their objective to retrieve the Scarlet Eyes from Sorbia's temple. Kurapika once
again struggles with his own inner demons from the pain of his own past, but comes to a
very stunning conclusion.

Chapter Notes

Hello again dear readers, I have managed to return again with the next installment. It's
been a difficult run so far, but I am managing to at least keep this fic alive. :D However,
due to my current medical issues and now with all the procedures I have to do this
month, updates may or may not be slow. I am pushing for two more chapter releases this
month, but uncertain if that may happen or not. But fear not! One way or the other, I
will keep the updates coming. That much is a given. <3

I had a lot of fun, but also difficulty with this chapter. Hopefully you guys enjoy it. :D

Also to date, now this chapter is the longest one for RoF. God help me. D:

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Not once had Chrollo ever thought he’d find himself looking back upon his past for enlightenment,
or that he would be questioning anything he had previously done. For much of his life, Chrollo had
just been used to doing things his way and living how he saw fit by doing whatever it took in order
to survive. It made getting through each day tolerable, and every time he had been successful, the
outcome seemed so much more rewarding.

Of course, it wasn’t a grandiose or lavish way of existing; far from it. But for the man who had spent
nearly every waking moment labeled as a nobody from a city where people had no name, he had
been pretty satisfied with how things had turned out.

It was all Chrollo had ever known and emotional luxuries were not something that he readily
indulged in or relatively cared about. Things of that context were considered a setback, a weakness,
something that only made people lose focus or forget who they were. The idealism of it only caused
him to harbor a stronger adversity to it and thus, Chrollo became more and more emotionally
detached.
Which was equally the same when it came down to practically anything, including murder.

Chrollo had never found himself harboring regrets. Even when he stood over those he targeted,
watching as their existence faded and the light slowly dimmed from their eyes while they would
wither and die, he felt neither sorrow or remorse. It was his way of handling the mental and physical
suffering he faced during his childhood years and for how easily society willfully cast away those
who were seen as nothing more than rejects.

For him, this was his way of responding to that type of hellish mentality - of how humanity as a
whole did not care, nor was compassion something comparatively shared or given.

So he, just like his Spiders only plundered and marauded, took what they wanted without thought or
care, lavishing in their spoils and of the anguish and misfortune they caused. Never once stopping or
desiring to show any inkling of compunction for any of the acts or crimes they committed. The same
could be said when Chrollo and his infamous group had participated in one of the biggest mass
slaughters of all time.

He remembered it almost like it was yesterday. The smell of burning wood. Of blood and death.
Fires blazing almost majestically around him as he oversaw the process. Chrollo watched as each one
fell, how their eyes seemed to flare with hatred, shock or hopelessness. The passion so great, the
desperation so high that behind the emotions it only seemed to fuel their brightest shade. Each set of
eyes glowed eerily in the dark. Of a grand scarlet that only made them so much more magnificent
and just how spectacular they were, like a most beautiful and rare gem. Just like the color of rubies.

Back then, it elated him. Made him feel almost like God. And yet, he indulged in just how powerful
and superior it made him and his Spiders feel. How they became feared, revered, and even praised.

But now, looking back on it, on everything he had done, especially the extinction of the Kurta Clan,
Chrollo couldn’t help but feel… Different. Something inside of him stirred. Even awoken and the
more his mentality began to alter towards Kurapika, the more his mindset continued to change.
Seeing the younger man who was so tenacious, so strong and determined, with a passion that
smoldered so deep, so intense, it only made Chrollo wonder just how he really felt. Or, how he
really should feel.

At one time, he had thought what he was doing had been the greatest and most satisfying thing. That
it gave him the ultimate gratification.

Now, seeing the outcome of his own selfishness, it was then Chrollo had begun to wonder if it was
all really worth it?
Spending time around the last remaining Kurta had given him so much more time to think. To
reevaluate himself and look back on his life as a whole. Perhaps he didn’t regret all his decisions, but
how he felt about the massacre now…

If there was one thing he could change, it would have easily been that.

Maybe he didn’t fully comprehend or understand the magnitude of why he was feeling the way he
was, but he knew he had been slowly falling for Kurapika. At one time he wanted to kill the boy.
Now, Chrollo was only wondering if he was actually falling in love with him.

Listening to how Kurapika felt as he learned of how his clan’s eyes were being used - especially for
rituals after they had always been labeled as demons - only made his heart swell for the younger
man.

It pained Chrollo to see Kurapika this way. To see him suffer and continue to endure. To watch as he
tried to carry on, despite the sorrow in those eyes. The very same ones of which Kurapika now
searched for that Chrollo himself, helped harvest and unleash upon the world. Because of that,
because of his decisions and of his greed, now the one person the leader of the Genei Ryodan had
found himself actually caring for, only continued to be stricken while he attempted to find his own
salvation.

The very same salvation he now tried to find within Kurapika.

Perhaps he was changing and experiencing a metamorphosis. Or maybe he really was only feeling
remorse for Kurapika. But whatever the case may be, the desire to make things right between he and
the blond was definitely strong. Chrollo wanted to erase Kurapika’s pain so Goddamn bad.

This was now his drive and reasoning to do what he must in order to win the boy’s heart, and at any
cost.

He would see that Kurapika retrieved the eyes, and he would help regain the ones which resided in
Sorbia to ease the blond’s worries. For he knew that until Kurapika completed his goal, the younger
man would not rest.

Chrollo watched as Kurapika continued to make the final preparations for their mission. Delicate,
pale fingers worked dexterously at the straps which he used to tie the multi-hued brown cloak that he
remembered the blond wearing back in the desert city of Ti’alma. Silken fabric which flowed in mass
abundance nearly obscured the blond’s lithe features, hiding away the body that the older man
himself, enjoyed viewing. But he knew it was a necessary cover, as Kurapika had been the one to
volunteer for infiltrating the inner sanctum of the temple where the eyes were held.

It would be no easy mission; dealing with a religious culture Chrollo knew would only prove to be a
challenge, especially when those people were heavily relying on worship as a way of sustaining
themselves

They both had remained in relative silence as Kurapika continued to finalize his own preparations.
Chrollo himself had long since, readied things on his end, both of them fully aware of what their
roles were to be in this mission of theirs. Of course, the changes in pressure within the air around
them spoke of frustration; yet there was also an underlying vein of nervousness. It was apparent even
in Kurapika´s own aura, which shimmered and flowed erratically around the younger man.

As such, it made Chrollo feel concern for Kurapika, something he had been harboring towards the
Kurta when it seemed he was out of sorts. Once the blond was done affixing his cloak and turned to
face Chrollo, it was then he arose from his position of where he had been sitting. “It really does suit
you, Kurapika.” He spoke in a soft tone, and strode over to where Kurapika had been standing
before a mirror the younger man had been looking at himself in.

Blue eyes soon met grays as Kurapika turned at the sound of Chrollo´s voice, and faced the taller
man. Though before he could speak, strong arms encircled his slender waist and pulled him against
the other's strong chest. One of Chrollo´s hands slipped beneath his chin, lifting it so Kurapika could
completely see his face.

For a moment, Kurapika just stood there, practically frozen as Chrollo held him firmly, while looking
into the older man’s eyes. He didn’t resist, much less attempt to thwart Chrollo from doing so as the
contact, like so many other times before had incited Kurapika in feeling more passive than not. His
breathing slowed, almost to an even, steady pace that he soon realized, had begun to match Chrollo’s
own. The cadence of it alone was enough to cause Kurapika to slip into contentment.

They just stood there in silence, neither bothering to speak as Chrollo just kept Kurapika close, gazes
locked upon one another as if they were trying to wordlessly convey their thoughts without
physically vocalizing them.

It was pleasant to say the least and even then, Kurapika couldn’t find any reason to sever the
embrace Chrollo held him within. Instead, he was about to close his eyes when the feel of warm, soft
lips soon meshed with his own, and it was then that the Kurta truly gave in. Each time, he became
more pacified, thoroughly enjoying every session in earnest, his own hands making their way to slip
up and against the older man’s cheeks, cupping them gently. Chrollo didn’t even have to demand or
request to be allowed entrance into Kurapika’s mouth; the blond did it willingly as those ample
mounds parted and soon, their appendages were curled around one another avidly.

Coffee with a hint of mint suddenly flooded on his tongue, the taste unlike any other and Kurapika
couldn’t help but relish in the flavor, having practically memorized the makeup of Chrollo’s own
essence. He simply purred against the older man’s lips as they worked adamantly against his own
despite it seemed like Chrollo fancied kissing him slowly as he did rough and possessive.

Kurapika breathed in, nostrils flaring from the same scents which lingered around them as Chrollo
tightened those arms more firmly around him, practically seizing his lithe frame against the other’s
more powerful one. Not that he complained. No. The blond readily accepted the touches as he
leaned into them wantonly, his concerns and fears from prior were slowly ebbing away. Each stroke
of Chrollo’s palm up and along his spine successfully left him thoroughly reminded of exactly why
he was beginning to see less and less reason to rebuke the raven-head. There was just something
tempering in the aura Chrollo exuded, despite the older man still lacked access to his Nen.

It was something that still to this day Kurapika didn’t quite understand, but gradually over the time he
spent around Chrollo, the more convinced he was becoming that indeed, the older man was retaining
his honesty and keeping to his word. Even though for the Kurta, it was still something relatively hard
to believe.

Down at its core, Chrollo was still a thief who had committed heinous crimes and lead a band of
criminals guilty of the same thing. But at the brunt of it all, wasn’t he, like his group just merely
human after all? The longer he spent around Chrollo, it became easier for Kurapika to be convinced
that perhaps, the older man was really capable of compassion and empathy. But, there was still that
need for clarity as Kurapika wasn’t completely certain of Chrollo’s true stance.

But the man’s intentions seemed quite evident in just his recent actions alone. One thing Kurapika
was good at was in lie detection. Several times he entertained the idea of using Dowsing Chain on
the older man, but something in Chrollo’s own energy spoke of no reason to do so. Whatever it was,
the man Kurapika remembered from his first encounter at Yorknew to the one he knew now was
vastly different in contrast. As vast as it was from night to day.

Kurapika attempted to press himself even more securely along Chrollo’s body, fitting almost
perfectly against his sculpted curvatures, feeling the other man’s heartbeat against his chest. Its lull
was almost enough to pull the younger man into a languid state, nearly forgetting the world around
him.

Deeper their kiss became as Chrollo tasted with fervency for all his blond had to offer, his own mind
wanting to go blank from the swell of emotions he was experiencing. The longer he remained with
Kurapika like this, the more urgent and hungry he became.
Like every time before, Chrollo knew not to allow things to proceed too far, the concern for
jeopardizing his rapport with the younger man was a constant reminder.

Not that he did so out of selfishness. Quite to the contrary, it was for honest concern of violating his
trust with Kurapika. What Chrollo had started to realize that his feelings had began to surpass the
superfluous, becoming stronger for the young Kurta each day. Which had him wondering if he was
truly experiencing love for the one person who had sought nothing but a way to cease his existence.

All of that didn't matter anymore for Chrollo had seen the changes slowly developing within
Kurapika. The need to remain cautious hung in the back of his mind as he still considered all
possibilities. However, with Kurapika´s changing mindset, Chrollo felt less likely the younger man
would continue to enact on his earlier convictions, making him harbor no fear towards the blond.

Not that he had any fear to begin with.

Drawing his hand up from its position along Kurapika´s spine, he placed it on the back of that blond
head, holding the younger man in place as he allowed the kiss to briefly grow more demanding,
more voracious. The onset invoked a squeak of shock to exit from Kurapika’s throat, but was soon
replaced by a submissive moan. Chrollo couldn't help but smile at the response.

Still, he felt that Kurapika wasn't ready yet to bridge the gap into the territory Chrollo wanted to
explore oh so bad with the boy. So, he settled on giving those now rosy and kiss bruised lips a
prominent lick before pulling away to let his attention fall upon the young man in his arms.

Of course, that questioning look Chrollo knew all too well adorned Kurapika´s features, but he
placed a finger before him in attempt to sate his concerns.

“Try not to worry. I believe you will do just fine. I have plenty of faith in your abilities.”

A frown crossed over Kurapika´s lips. Not only was he disappointed in Chrollo´s abrupt cessation of
their torrid kiss - which much to his surprise, had inadvertently calmed him at the time - but now his
nervousness had resurfaced regarding his job with their current mission.

It wasn't that he had lack in his confidence, but rather faith in his ability from becoming too enraged.
The notion of a cult using his brethren's eyes in such a mannerism only unsettled him even more.
His clan had suffered so much to be defiled as they had.
“It's not that,” Kurapika began, his hands now finding placement along Chrollo´s chest as he idly
traced patterns along its clothed surface, “but the simple fact that I am not certain if I can trust in
myself to not get personal if I see the eyes being used in such a disgraceful way. My clan has already
endured so much…”

The words suddenly died in the back of his throat, and Chrollo lifted his chin again to meet at eye
level, “You have every right to feel the way you do, Kurapika. But, don’t let it hinder you or stifle
your thinking. If you allow yourself to become too focused on your disdain, then you may lose sight
and possibly jeopardize the mission.”

One thing that concerned Chrollo was the simple fact that he knew of Kurapika’s temper and that the
younger man could very well forget what was most important. It could ultimately cause everything
they had so meticulously planned to come crashing down around them. There were many variables
which precipitated Chrollo into retaining a contingency plan should something like that, arise.

However, in the back of his mind, Chrollo understood the reasoning for Kurapika’s contempt. It was
something he had always been privy of, but until he became so closely involved with the young
Kurta, it had not affected his perspective or how it made him feel. That is, until now.

Something in Kurapika’s demeanor, or maybe it was the words he spoke that caused Chrollo to feel
taken aback. Not once had he ever remembered or regarded himself as a person who held concern or
benevolence for most of his life, Chrollo had simply learned the world was cruel and unforgiving.

To survive was to steal, often taking from whoever had something to offer or profit from. People
were nothing but sources for retaining substance, and Chrollo had never seen reason to feel regret
towards his callous or apathetic outlook. He had been dealt an inequitable hand, and for that, the
world had become indentured to him.

For so long, this was how he lived and never once did he ever think that would change. Now,
something deep within had began to stir and he felt a pang of guilt towards everything he had forced
Kurapika to endure. Just seeing the blond so distressed, especially over the prospect of his clan’s
eyes being used in heinous ways was enough to make the older man begin to wonder if he had done
things differently, if he had not committed to taking away everything Kurapika had loved, would the
boy have been better of then he was now?

“But, then would we have ever met?”

Chrollo was torn, ripped asunder by his own emotions. He hated seeing Kurapika suffer, and the
welling need to show remorse was something that had begun to manifest within him. Even the
anguish that seemed to burn in the back of Kurapika’s eyes was enough to make Chrollo start to
question his own integrity.

It was his fault for everything that happened to Kurapika. All he had was himself to blame.

“What do you know?” The sudden question had snapped Chrollo from his contemplation, only to
face Kurapika once more, vehemence evident in his eyes. “It’s not as if you completely understand
what it’s like to lose someone or have someone taken from you.” For so long, all Kurapika had ever
known was his own misery and despair, everything he had gone through had only twisted his sense
of perception regarding people and the world around him.

Slowly, Kurapika had become bitter and indifferent, easily losing his faith and morality in the
process. It was just so simple to believe that he was the only one who experienced the pain of loss,
and that everyone else was oblivious to how he felt or that no one understood his grief. He had
convinced himself of this, and became isolated from human companionship, finding that remaining in
solitude was better than risking the chance of hurting someone and dragging them down into his own
weak stability and mental faultiness.

Such possibilities always weighed heavily in the back of his mind, leaving him questioning his own
acuity and if he was able to entrust that he wouldn’t just run headlong into situations without
becoming reckless or hasty. These were attributes that became symptomatic with his own
shortcomings, leaving Kurapika less willing to open up to those who showed him genuine concern
or friendship.

Everything to him was always a setback and for Kurapika, his goals were all that mattered.

But now, his current mindset really had started to change. Though it did make the blond wonder if
the way he once perceived things had really been what was ultimately affecting him in the negative
way it had.

There was only going forward, no going back.

If he was to surpass his own limits, and finally get to the point of actually being liberated, then one
thing Kurapika knew must be done was he had let go of his hate and prejudice completely . There
was no peace to be found if he continued on as he had, despite reaching such an objective would
prove to be difficult. Kurapika struggled with acceptance, as learning to forgive was definitely not a
quality he found as a strong suit or that he was willing to just concede to.
But something about Chrollo’s more recent behaviors and just how closely connected he was
becoming with the older man had him now questioning his own resistance in actually trying to
understand Chrollo more than he really did.

It was just so hard to think about completely losing his adversity to the one person who in the end,
was responsible for all his suffering. But the more he remained around Chrollo, the less he was able
to hold onto those feelings.

He was afraid of getting too close, but now that same closeness was something he wanted more of.
He needed Chrollo and couldn't understand why. All he knew was that every touch, every word,
just being around the older man somehow made him feel calm, and strangely, content.

“I know more then I let on. Trust me you are not the only one to experience loss.” Chrollo spoke
softly, and placed a gentle, reassuring kiss to the top of Kurapika´s head. “I too, have lost people and
know what it feels like to suffer such an outcome. We are both guilty of doing things out of apathy
and callousness. But,” slowly, the older man stroked his hands up along Kurapika´s back again, the
silken feeling of his cloak smooth beneath his palms. “I really want to make it up to you.”

He could sense the blond’s heightened and growing upset, causing him to slightly grimace. In reality,
Chrollo hated seeing Kurapika this way. “However I have to.”

Love . It was the only real explanation for why he was behaving the way he was. Chrollo was certain
he was falling for Kurapika, and he had no desire to stop his descent.

Kurapika raised an eyebrow at the sudden, but rather bizarre statement to exit the older man's lips. As
vague as the remark was, he couldn't understand exactly what Chrollo meant. “Make it up to me?
Aside helping me recover what you originally caused to become lost in the first place,” the younger
man's focus became intent, gaze heated and Kurapika sounded way more embittered then he
intended, “what else could you possibly offer me?”

Why was he so cold? Was he really that unable of learning to accept or being able to understand?

But Chrollo knew that Kurapika was only behaving out of instinct and because of a natural reaction
that was caused by his own caustic nature.

Seeing the blond as skeptical as he was only incited Chrollo to be more determined in proving to
Kurapika that even if he wasn't fully redeemable, at least he was salvageable.

“Just trust me. I will prove it to you as I've said. You have my word.”

Once again, Kurapika struggled with trying to find the gumption to believe Chrollo regardless of
what he said. But so far, the older man had been loyal to every oath made to him, so Kurapika took
Chrollo´s word for it.

It didn’t completely abate the nervousness that Kurapika felt overall, but he would wait to pass full
judgement once he found out for sure exactly what Chrollo had planned. Even if up to this point, the
older man had yet to do anything that made the Kurta feel suspicious of. He still wanted to be sure
his companion continued to remain truthful to everything he has professed to thus far.

Kurapika let his arms rest against the older man’s chest, “Alright. I will refrain from further comment
then and let this play out.” Still, his skepticism didn’t stop him from finding momentary enjoyment in
the times they shared. Just like now where he lavished from being in the sanctity of Chrollo’s
powerful arms.

The warmth was inviting and the way the older man held him was tender and affectionate, almost as
if Kurapika himself was delicate and fragile. The idea slightly perturbed him as he was anything but,
it didn’t quell the fact that he wasn’t ready to sever contact anytime soon. Nevertheless, they still had
their mission to complete and as such, this moment would unfortunately have to come to an end.
Regardless, Kurapika savored every last minute until such came to pass.

Chrollo simply tilted his head and smiled, letting his eyes rove over as much of the blond’s frame as
he could, taking in the magnificent sight before reluctantly, unfurling Kurapika from his protective
embrace and taking a step back from the younger man. “Thank you. I swear I will show you that you
can always trust me. It may not seem like much now, all considering. But I want to change that.”

He could only remain hopeful that Kurapika would eventually be able to fully understand the
magnitude of the feelings he was now experiencing. Back when they first began this little journey of
theirs, Chrollo had not once dreamed of ever finding himself desiring Kurapika the way he did now.
It still astonished him. But he couldn’t help the way the beautiful young Kurta actually made him
feel.

Noting how late it was, Chrollo realized that they had extinguished more time than necessary.
Backing away completely and leaving Kurapika’s warmth behind - which caused him to grunt in
displeasure - his expression turned more serious, knowing that they had no more time to spare. “We
really should get going. Not only have we dallied longer then we should, but we only have a small
window of opportunity to complete this mission. Best not to waste that.”

Kurapika nodded in response, leaving his ruminative thoughts behind as he prepared mentally for the
job ahead. There definitely was much to be done. “I am ready.” The sooner they completed their
objective, the better.

~*~

The afternoon sun had offered what little warmth it could. Kurapika pulled the dusty brown hued
fabric tightly around himself in a poor attempt to stave off the offending wind.

They had both decided on trekking to the temple on foot, opting for the least obvious method as they
wanted to avoid detection or attention as much as possible.

One thing they both wanted to prevent from occurring was a repeat of what happened at Bathas. He
was certain they would still need to leave the village once they acquired the eyes, but if they could do
so without the possibility of becoming suspects, then they both would do whatever was necessary to
ensure this.

“It's not much further.” Chrollo´s voice echoed over the chilling wind, its velocity had picked up
since they had exited the rustic inn. Kurapika silently prayed that their excursion to the village's
temple wouldn't take much longer.

Very few people seemed to traverse the dirt paved roads considering the time of day and less paid
them any mind. Even less spared them a second glance. Kurapika had kept his face obscured by the
hood of his cloak while Chrollo seemed to rely on the arctic wrappings around his forehead to
conceal his odd shaped purple cross tattoo. As peculiar as they were, neither appearing endemic, they
were strangely lucky none of the locals gave them much thought.

When they were but a few blocks away from the temple's location, it was then Chrollo stopped.
“You remember what you have to do?” He eyed the young blond critically, his gray eyes carefully
observing Kurapika.

They had spent hours pouring over notes and blueprints, outlining the details of Sorbia’s layout, as
well as the temple's schematics. Kurapika was confident in his own skills. Even if he was still feeling
uneasy.
“Of course. It's not as if we didn't go over the plan several times. I think I can handle my part.”

If Chrollo wasn't entirely convinced by his statement, well, the older man didn't show it. Still, the
objective was clear and there was no going back now. They had to complete their mission and
retrieve the eyes.

Kurapika will not leave Sorbia without them.

“I believe you. The reputation you earned precedes yourself, Kurapika, and I have personally
witnessed how resourceful you can be. I do trust in you to be able to see this through to the fullest
extent.” He reached forward and brushed his fingertips over the Kurta's soft cheek. “You can
definitely hold your own.”

Kurapika didn't know why, but Chrollo´s reassuring words - even if they were rather obvious -
touched him in a way that seemed to soothe his growing worries. Silently, he leaned into the warm
touch, despite that he still huffed a little. “You are always so flattering.” He finally added
sarcastically, though a hint of amusement laced the words.

“I know.” Chrollo couldn't help but smile.

Not wishing to delay any further, he retracted his hand and returned his focus towards the now
visible foliage that was becoming less and less sparse, the flora growing in density. The canopy of
trees, even the shrubby was getting thicker and thicker the closer they got to the temple, which they
learned had oddly enough, sat atop a rather steep hill.

The breeze whisked through the leaves, causing branches to sway as it had been coming off the sea
which was not too far away, salt heavy in the air around them. It was such a distinct scent which
Kurapika remembered all too well from his time in Patalor. Hell, from back to his time on ships
during the Hunter Exam. There was no forgetting that smell, and yet, he enjoyed the uniqueness of it
and the fact that the sea itself had its own allaying effect.

As they reached the base of a rather long, marble staircase, Kurapika gazed at it in exasperation, not
thrilled in having to climb its reaches to enter the temple, itself. One thing he noticed aside the
daunting staircase were the lines of arctic strips of what appeared to be thin paper hanging from ropes
of different shapes and sizes. They were positioned everywhere; around the trunks of trees, from
strategically erected wooden poles that were placed around the pathway in intervals, and even from
the massive archway that sat at the base of the stairs. It was as awe inspiring as it was nonplussing.
“Those are called paper talismans. Or Ofuda. They are used to ward off evil spirits and misfortune.”
Kurapika turned to see Chrollo had come astride him, though his attention had deviated to survey the
various talismans that were swaying in the breeze. “It is something customarily found at temples.”

For a moment, Kurapika stood in wonderment, and not just at Chrollo’s obvious insight. He knew
these people to a fault were spiritual, but, down to the point that they went as far to attempt placing
wards in hopes of averting evil was strangely, impeccable.

Not that it was dissuading him from proceeding with their mission. He had to retrieve the eyes no
matter the cost. But to see something so elaborate constructed in a place that seemed so far from
anomalistic definitely caught him unawares. “So, essentially these are used to rebuff anything of
malicious intent?”

Chrollo smiled at Kurapika’s rather sharp intuition, “On a fundamental level. But it’s more for the
intangible then the tangible. Don’t worry, it won’t affect us in any way. We are still going to proceed
according to plan.”

Kurapika was still a bit wary considering his lack of experience around such a thing - he wasn’t
completely oblivious - but still, seeing it up close didn’t entirely ease his concerns.

He merely nodded to Chrollo’s statement, affirming his ability to continue. “I understand,” gaze
shifted to the protracted staircase once more, and his heartbeat seemed to increase in pace. “as I am
ready to enact at any time. Just tell me when.”

This time, the older man’s attention turned a bit more serious, his eyes looking less soft than
Kurapika had remembered from before. Indeed, their undertaking wasn’t going to be easy. Such was
pretty much evident. However, there was no turning back.

Neither of them wanted to.

“Then we will follow the mission outlines as we have discussed. You are to proceed into the temple
and engage in their daily worship by stating you are seeking a blessing from their God in hopes of
receiving a good harvest. After you are able to infiltrate the main sanctum where the eyes are kept, I
will then create a diversion in order to disrupt the ritual long enough to give you the time necessary
so you can retrieve the eyes.” Chrollo breathed, retaining a firm hold on his own composure. He
knew what must be done on his part, but it was also the fact of being certain that Kurapika too,
would remain on his. “Once I am confident you have cleared the temple, then we will meet at our
agreed rendezvous point.”
Kurapika allowed all the information to sink in once more and slowly processed it to ensure that he
had every detail down accurately. The last thing he wished to do was compromise their mission.

“Duly noted. The only other question I have is, what strategy do you have in place if our mission
were to fail? Do you have a contingency plan?”

The smile returned upon Chrollo’s lips, and he couldn’t help but allow it to broaden. It seemed that
his precious blond continued to surprise him and for that, it only attracted him that much more. “As a
matter of fact, I do. Either way, we will be leaving here with the eyes.”

Every ounce of air exited his lungs as Kurapika sighed; whereas he may have been full of confidence
regarding this entire scenario, a part of him still felt ambivalence when it came to the succession of
this entire mission. Not really because of Chrollo, but because of faith in himself. Still, he couldn’t
allow his emotions to get the better of him. Not now.

“Alright. Then let’s get this show on the road, shall we?” Kurapika was eager of course. The sooner
they completed this operation, the better.

“I couldn’t agree more.”

With that, the Kurta took to the massive, elongated staircase, slowly beginning to traverse its marble
steps as Chrollo vanished into the foliage behind him.

~*~

So many smells assaulted Kurapika’s nose once he entered through the main gates of the temple. He
ambled behind a brown haired male dressed in dark blue robes. The person was relatively quiet, only
addressing him at first sight of his presence, and again when questioning his reasoning for visiting the
temple. Which he answered without hesitation. After that, the man simply nodded and beckoned for
Kurapika to follow him.

Tapestries depicting various scenes or symbols, lined the walls in intervals, though all were strangely
intricate. Accompanying them were different objects from delicate, porcelain vases lined with
carvings, to some looking like weapons of ancient composition. Candles sitting within sconces hung
from the walls, adding to the slightly eerie, yet, unearthly scene. Further they descended toward the
innermost room of the temple, the area only growing dimmer as they went.
Kurapika’s hackles arose from just the need in caution as he was already overly suspicious as is. But
something in the atmosphere made him feel unsettled.

From original observation, the people of Sorbia appeared average, ordinary. Nothing seemed even
remotely out of place or abnormal, especially the people that roamed the streets or meandered before
storefronts. Now, as he slipped deeper into a temple filled with weird, symbolic, yet suggestive
objects that appeared more occultist then not, where its people dressed in concealing robes decorated
with strange symbols, and an air that felt stifling, Kurapika couldn’t help but sense that something
seemed very wrong.

However, his breath completely hitched in his throat once they reached the inner sanctum, passing
underneath a chiseled archway decorated with mysterious carvings. As he surveyed the antechamber,
Kurapika finally saw the one thing he had come to Sorbia in search of.

There positioned on a tall, marble pedestal in the center sat what was the focal point of all his
troubles. The Scarlet Eyes.

Fists clenched and unclenched and his breathing seemed to increase manifold. He had to resist every
urge there was to simply go after the eyes and snatch them from where they stood. Yet, doing so
would be brash and easily make their mission become a fool’s errand, which was the last thing
Kurapika knew he wanted to do.

But it was oh so hard.

“Keep focus. Stay on task. Chrollo is relying on you to keep your cool and stay with the plan.”

“You have come to seek audience with our Priestess so you can pray to our sea God in hopes of
being granted a blessing?” A voice called from his left and instantly Kurapika turned his head, blue
eyes straining to focus amid the dim lighting of the room. A tall figure strode out of the shadows,
positioning themselves before the seemingly perturbed blond, though the person’s face was obscured
by the hood of their dark blue robes.

A sudden sensation of apprehension washed over him and the younger man couldn’t help but
unconsciously take a step back from the encroaching figure. Something in their aura felt pervading,
almost as if it made his innards, twist. The air grew heavy, thick, making it feel as if it was hard to
breathe. And yet, Kurapika remained firmly in place, keeping hold on his composure and fortitude.
“Yes. I have come seeking a blessing in hopes of having a bountiful harvest for my crops. I am but a
simple farmer looking to increase my trade.” He kept his voice low, concise, pushing down the
impulse to tremble, hiding the affliction he was experiencing.

The pause that ensued between them was long and perturbing, though he kept peering from beneath
the rim of his hood towards where the eyes sat.

The figure remained before him, almost as if they were studying him. Weighing. Calculating. Like a
predator sizing its prey. Kurapika shifted beneath their fixated stare, though he still could not see their
face. But their energy spoke otherwise and it was everything Kurapika could do to not lash out.
“Lower your own hood so we can see your face.”

At that moment, Kurapika’s heart went to beating rhythmically in his own chest, his mind now
swirling with a myriad of emotions, thinking quickly on exactly how to handle such a change in his
now uncertain situation. One factor he and Chrollo never took into account was the possibility of him
needing to expose himself at any time and risk not being recognized as a local. Now he was being
impelled to reveal his face, which only added to the blond’s growing list of worries.

As he lifted his hands to curl his fingers around the hood to his cloak, a soft voice almost like
melodious chimes beckoned from the stillness, bringing a halt to everyone in the room. “It appears
we have a guest.” Another figure emerged from the darkness, though this time, the person was
slender and wiry, their robes were a mix of white and dark red hues with dark blue patterns in the
form of symbols Kurapika didn’t recognize along hemming and sleeves. Slowly, the hood was
pushed back to reveal a young woman with long, black hair in various braids with hauntingly dark
eyes.

He was instantly taken aback, body nearly frozen in place as he took a few deep breaths, putting a
leash once more on his composure which threatened to ebb away. One thing he noticed was her
vernal features, which made her appear childlike, though she couldn’t have been much younger then
he was. Her lips were a ruby red, which glinted in the darkness, appearing like two dazzling gems as
she smiled.

“Let’s get a better look at you.” She purred, voice like silk as she approached Kurapika, eyes boring
into him as if she was looking into the very reaches of his soul. He could sense her gaze over his
body, regarding him in an intimate way and without warning, he felt vulnerable.

Swallowing hard, pushing down the urgency to retaliate, he grasped his hood and lowered it,
allowing the woman and those around her to finally see his visage.
“You certainly are pretty,” Soundlessly, she closed the gap between them, hand coming to rest
against his cheek. Her skin was cool to the touch and he had to resist the instinct to flinch, “but not
someone who appears suspicious or duplicitous. You may proceed forth.” Retracting her fingers
from his skin, she beckoned him forth, walking over to where their most divine treasure, resided.
Kurapika hesitated, but only scantly, and went to stand just before the dais where the marble pedestal
was.

“Since you have been accepted in joining our most sacred prayer, we ask that you kneel before thine
eyes, and join us in offering thanks to our most holy one who has bestowed us with a great many
blessings. Have you brought something for an offering?”

Reaching into the pouch which he had kept at his waist, fingers dug numbly into its contents
searching for the object Chrollo had advised he bring, after telling him that before he would be
allowed to partake in their prayer ceremony, he would need to provide an offering for their God. As
he searched for the trinket of importance, he grazed over something smooth, something mitigating.
For a moment, his hand lingered there as he felt its shape and texture, wanting to curl those digits
around it, but reluctantly pulled away and resumed his inspection until he found the object of desire.

In the back of his mind, he settled on later retrieving the special object that was usually shaped like a
heart with its delicate colors. The very same one with its mysterious origins that seemed to always
relax him. But, he curled his fingers around what he had dug into his pouch for and pulled out a
string of various shells, then held it out before the young Priestess.

“Ah yes, that will be sufficient.” She spoke approvingly and reached out to take the proffered trinket
from Kurapika´s hand, leaning over to place it at the base of the pedestal. “Now, if you will please,
kneel before the dais.”

The entire situation still felt wrong. Very, very wrong. But, he wasted no time and got to his knees,
coming to rest on the dull looking carpeting that lined the ground beneath him. Simultaneously,
everyone else in the room lowered to the ground around him, heads bowed in the process.

In a graceful, eloquent motion, the young woman slid up onto the dais and came to reside next to the
carved pedestal.

She raised her arms, hands in the air with fingers splayed. “My brothers and sisters, we have
gathered today to offer our prayers and to worship the God who has watched over us and protected
us for generations. Today, we give that thanks through the precious treasure which our savior has
graciously bestowed upon us.”
Like that of a graceful swan, she turned seamlessly around, her robes flowing unhindered about her
as she came to face the ornately carved pedestal, hands now just above the canister housing the eyes.
Their vibrant like color appeared to glow preternaturally underneath the shade of the room.

“Eyes. Something that is said to be a gateway into the soul, but also as a gateway to see beyond the
veil.” Lower the woman's digits came, descending towards the top of the canister until they came
into contact with it. Then, she curled them almost possessively around it. “However,” she breathed,
her gaze which seemed dark, maniacal, landed upon those who had remained prostrated and the look
alone made Kurapika shiver, “these eyes, the very ones of a ethereal red hue are neither human or
animal, but that of infernal creation.” Lower the woman’s hands went, now grasping the sides of the
canister almost gleefully. “But our God has graciously accepted these otherworldly eyes as link for
us to commune with him.”

The words which the Priestess spoke didn’t take long to sink in and Kurapika found himself
trembling, struggling to contend with his waning temperance. He felt his own blood thrumming
within his ears, each word an utterance that only evoked long, painful memories.

All the lone Kurta could think of was how his clan was persecuted for their differences. For being
accursed by a simple genetic oddity that granted them the ability to change their eyes to a bright red,
and how they lived forsaken because of it. Now, to hear something so ironic, so impertinent, so
contemptible, it was all he could do from simply lashing out.

Unconsciously, he felt his hands curl into the moth eaten carpet beneath him as he ground his teeth,
finding it nearly impossible to suppress the savage rage growing within. He wasn’t sure if any of
them had noticed the changes with him, but he didn’t care. It was like something else was completely
taking over him.

“How can you be so despicable?” When he had obtained the gall to speak, Kurapika did not know.
All he could focus on was how outraged he felt. “How can you casually desecrate the dead? Then
not even feel compunction for it?” As the words left past his lips, the blond rose, becoming erect and
letting his vision fall upon them, his eyes now glowing scarlet and inflamed amidst the shadow. It
was now he let his true nature show. “Unforgivable.”

Silence deadened the flow within the room before a sudden cacophony of voices resonated in the air
and soon, chaos descended around them.

~*~
Chrollo breathed in slowly; everything around him had fallen into silence and he remained stationary
within one of the less traveled corridors of the temple. The penumbra grew heavy, seeming to
thicken the air around him, making him proceed with caution, and keep his defenses profoundly
raised. He had lost sight of Kurapika the moment he and those hooded figures had disappeared into
the passageway that lead into the inner sanctum. But, he could just barely feel the boy’s heightened
energy despite the lack of access to his Nen through his own innate abilities. It was faint, but it was
there.

Keeping to the shadows was easy, especially for someone like him. He moved soundlessly, not even
an echo of his footsteps to profess his ubiety and followed in the direction Kurapika went earlier,
preparing to position himself as according to plan.

Once he got close enough to sense the presence of those who resided within the chamber, Chrollo
waited patiently, devising the right time to enact, and thrust everything into pandemonium.

Everything had gone pin drop quiet aside the hushed voices that arose from within the chamber
before him, when the atmosphere suddenly fluctuated and the hairs on the back of his neck, arose. It
didn’t take long as the soft, barely audible conversation suddenly changed into a emphatic uproar and
instantly drew the Spider Head’s attention. Right away he suspected what had happened as the plans
he concocted evaporated in a matter of minutes, realizing that now, their mission had ultimately been
compromised.

Dammit Kurapika.

How did he know this was going to happen?

Closer he inched towards the barely parted doors that separated him from the chamber where the
blond now was, attuning his hearing as much as possible to listen to the commotion from within.

“Unforgivable.”

Kurapika. He could tell the anger in his voice was a simmering thunderstorm waiting to be
unleashed. The other had lost his composure and somehow, Chrollo had nearly bet that an incident
like that was going to occur even though he placed his faith in the younger man. Still, he made no
motion to intervene. Not yet. Instead, he continued on listening to see how the situation played out.

A soft gasp ensued followed by the voice of a woman. Chrollo stiffened.

“You’re one of them. I heard the Kurta clan was extinct. Never thought one of them still existed.”

“Well, you were definitely misinformed. While my clan may be gone, I am very much alive.”

“That I can very well see. But perhaps, this changes things. We may not need this after all.”

A sound of shifting told Chrollo there was an altering in positions and he allowed himself to reside
closer to the entrance, giving him the vantage of being able to view the inside of the chamber while
remaining hidden.

He noticed Kurapika was standing, surrounded by several hooded figures, while a woman who
looked young wearing white and red robes was watching the Kurta with perverse interest.

For a moment he could see the young blond tense beneath the woman's accusatory stare, though the
hint of seduction wavered just beneath the surface. Though once her delicate fingers came up and
cupped his cheeks, lowering her face close to his did Chrollo feel himself stiffen. The act of someone
touching his precious angel did not sit well with him. At all.

Again, the raven-head made no step to cull the events from occurring, only waiting to see how far
this would go before he finally had enough.

“D-Don’t touch me!” Kurapika hissed, attempting to shy away from the woman's hands on him. His
own hands tried to grapple at her arms and sever their contact. “Stay away!”

“You really are quite pretty. For a male anyway.” Her voice became more sultry, and filled with
heat. The way she moved made Chrollo twitch, but he was still interested to see how Kurapika was
going to react.

Further down they traveled, index finger trailing over Kurapika´s clothes, the smile which inched
over her dark painted lips spoke of hidden desire. Yet, she tilted her head, watching him thoughtfully
as he seemed to be repulsed by her unwanted caress. Then, she focused back on his flaring eyes, and
abruptly, she snatched his face again harshly. Closing the gap, she came within mere inches of him.
“But that doesn’t change a thing. You are a fine specimen. One which is alive and better than those
lifeless eyes floating in that jar.”
Out of nowhere, the reflection of something metallic caught his attention and it didn't take long for
Kurapika to realize that the young woman had produced a long, ceremonial dagger, its tip aimed
straight at his throat. Swallowing hard, he attempted to step backwards and out of her grasp, but she
held to him firmly, her nails biting into his pale skin.

“What do you plan to do? Kill me and gouge out my eyes?” He spit venomously, the sarcasm to his
words mocking her every advancement.

Her smile only grew more malicious, the tip of the dagger pressing roughly against his flesh. “So
long as you don't give me a reason to, then you shall remain here, aiding in our cause.” And without
much thought, she closed the meager space between them, her lips roughly encompassing Kurapika
´s as she forced him into a unwanted kiss. The blond’s eyes nearly bulged out of his skull as the loud
resonance of metal clinking announced the materializing of his chains. Several of them began
snaking behind her in response.

This time, there was no belaying in action for the moment that wench touched her foul lips to
Kurapika´s own, Chrollo felt his own disgust, swell. Granted he was a thief, but no one stole from
him what he already planned to steal or had already acquired. Kurapika was his and his, alone. No
one put their hands on his precious angel.

Slipping a hand beneath the sable hued coat he wore, Chrollo retrieved his Benz knife and ducked
fluidly into the room without a sound. The first dropped in a crumpled heap, creating a dull thud as
the figure went down. One by one, they were felled before the rest took notice of his presence, the
Priestess taking on a look more of shock then surprise.

“We have an intruder in our midst.” She slurred this time, her nails sinking dangerously close to
piercing the flesh of Kurapika´s cheek, eyes flashing wickedly. “It seems someone has come for you,
precious.”

Chrollo stood erect this time as Kurapika's eyes found his own, though the younger man seemed
more relieved then not. “Your assumptions are correct.” Hand flexed around the hilt of the knife,
realizing that the remaining hooded figures had started to surround him, forming a ring. “But I
wouldn't go as far to say he belongs to you.”

“Oh?” She barely registered Kurapika's chains snaking around her wrist, coiling tightly around it. “Is
this pretty boy your paramour?” Little by little he made them taut, ring finger ensuring the one
attached to it remained inflexible, holding his wrist in place as his gaze locked with Chrollo´s once
more.
Like he understood, and just from the older man's demeanor alone, Kurapika nodded just barely,
knowing what he must do. He was thoroughly prepared to fight his way out.

“Perhaps.” Chrollo spoke simply and lunged forward like a viper, aiming for the nearest person to
him while Kurapika simultaneously pulled his right arm back, turning in the process to jerk his
chains. The momentum caused the woman to twist and falter to the ground face first, the sound of the
impact echoing into the air.

Breathing heavily, he peeked over his shoulder, attention drawing from the crumpled shape of the
Priestess to land on Chrollo as he was casting one of the hooded people aside, “No killing.”
Kurapika called over the din, and Chrollo faced him nonchalantly. “I'm almost certain that knife is
poisoned.”

“It is.” He confirmed as he jerked his left fist this time, cold cocking the next challenger in the jaw,
dropping them instantly.

“Still! Don't kill anyone! Just knock them out.”

The older man raised his eyebrow at the statement, but said nothing. Rather, his focus lingered on the
remaining cultists, bringing a denouement to their assault one by one.

However, the distraction caused a momentary lapse in Kurapika’s judgement, not realizing that the
Priestess had regained her kinesthesia once more, and returned to her feet. He only had moments to
spare in dodging the cold steel that came readily at his face again, this time with more precision, the
tip scraping over the surface of pale skin, leaving a superficial wound on his cheek.

Once realization of his position finally hit, Kurapika rounded on the woman, lashing out once again
with his chains, though either by sheer luck or will, the young woman dodged easily, this time,
hurling forward, the dagger aimed at puncturing his shoulder. How she was able to maneuver so
easily, only frustrated Kurapika. She was quick, nimble, and gliding effortlessly around him.

Taking a few steps back, the Kurta hissed, raising up his arm as one of his chains came to ward off
another attack by the woman’s dagger. The delirious look in her eyes spoke of true mania and
Kurapika knew this woman was definitely not someone to trifle with. “You aren’t going to win this
one, precious. Give it up.”

As the words left the Priestess’s dark lips, Kurapika barely had time to react for the woman lashed
with deadly accuracy, springing behind him despite her thick robes and quickly placed the dagger’s
blade against his throat again. Damnit, how did she do that? He could practically feel the
satisfaction emanating off the woman as she smiled against his ear. “Now don’t move, precious. You
wouldn’t want anything to happen now, would you?”

Kurapika hissed, but did not move, knowing that one slip would cause the blade against his skin to
easily sink in. Slowly, he lowered his chains, the woman watching him closely, ready for any signs
of retaliation. At that point, it seemed relatively futile, his situation only growing worse when he felt
the woman’s hold on him abruptly loosen and fall away as she collapsed to the ground once more.

“I would have to say that was a pretty close call.” Kurapika turned to see Chrollo standing there,
flexing his hand before leaving his side to dispatch the remaining cultists.

When the last of the sect was brought to their knees with the sounds of heavy grunting and moaning
filling the air did the odd pair stop to survey the final effect the onslaught had invoked. Kurapika
took a step back, catching his breath and prepared to collect the eyes, their radiance still gleaming
within the haze that now drifted in the air.

It felt like so long and with quivering fingers, the Kurta took a shaky step towards the dais, arms
outstretched when something halted his movement. Looking down, he noticed a hand clutched to the
hem of his cloak. Kurapika frowned discontentedly.

“You’re a demon. There is no possibility you’re human.” Her voice rang out through the stillness of
the room, eyes flickering with hatred. “But your eyes, we need them! There is no way I will let you
abandon us now!”

The woman’s confession and severity of her words was enough to cause anger to swell within
Kurapika, his lips contorting in disgust. “You are the one who should not be talking. If you think I
will subject myself to your morbid ideals, then you are deluding yourself.” Jerking his leg forward,
he attempted to dislodge her grip from his clothing, ready to just collect the eyes and be gone from
the damn accursed temple.

But she did not retract nor let go, fingers only coiling tighter, “Such insolence! You will rue! Death
follows you! A scourge of the Earth and will wrought nothing but destruction!”

Every ounce of incrimination in her voice was enough to beget Kurapika's own abhorrence, and it
took every ounce of his own resistance to keep from unleashing his own savage anger upon the
woman. Brighter his eyes flashed in their scarlet hue; deadly, threatening.
“The only one here who is a demon is you who cruelly defiles the bodies of the dead for their own
sick, and twisted benefit.” Again he attempted to shake the her off of him, this time more riotously
then before. “Now, let go of me!” He growled, completely pulling from her hold and ascended the
steps to the dais, coming to stand just before the pedestal. Eagerly, he plucked the canister from its
surface and sighed, then turned his attention to Chrollo who watched him, still partially obscured by
the darkness.

He could see the pain that still wavered beneath the younger man’s eyes. The burdens of his past
were as present as ever.

It was then Chrollo truly felt regret. He despised what he had done to Kurapika.

“Can we get the hell out of here? This place is just giving me the creeps.”

Coming closer to Kurapika, he placed a hand on the younger man’s shoulder, eyes flickering with
concern. ”I have mapped out all exits from within the temple. The closest one to this room will bring
us to the forest surrounding this place.”

Kurapika nodded, “Then lets go. I don’t want to be here any longer than necessary.”

Leading them from the room, Chrollo beckoned for his companion to follow, ignoring the
unconscious or dead bodies that littered the room. As they passed beneath the archway that lead out
of the massive chamber, a voice bellowed out, “You will pay for this! Mark my words! Sorrow is all
you will find!” Kurapika blotted the woman from her mind, not wanting her to afflict him anymore
then she had and continued walking, staying behind the older man. “Come back damn you! Come
back!” Her voice trailing behind them as they tracked back through the corridors, leaving her behind.

Finally the darkness bid to light as they came towards the back of the temple and Kurapika had to
shield his eyes, arm clutching tighter to the canister that he held protectively underneath it. Chrollo
came up beside him. “Not quite as I had planned, but at least we did recover the eyes, nonetheless.”

“Yes.” He kept his attention forward, not looking at the man beside him. The sky had turned an
ashen grey, obscuring the sun that was now sitting low on the horizon. Everything he had endured
remained fresh in his mind, making it so difficult to forget. Never had he thought his past would
continue to haunt him, but his ghosts were still there. Always there. Even if his clan had long since
moved on.
“We should probably get going. Best not to linger. Like last time, we will need to leave Sorbia as
soon as we are able.” Looking down, Chrollo briefly tightened his grip on the blond’s shoulder.

“Agreed.” Came the quiet response, wrapping the cloak more around his lithe frame, hiding the eyes
from view. “I just want to be far away from here.”

~*~

Kurapika sat on the side of the bed, slender fingers gripping onto a solid object that was in the shape
of a heart, tips idly stroking over its glossy surface as he seemed deep in thought. He had focused on
the depth of the colors, taking note of the golden flecks and how embedded they were into its green
and red swirls, still musing over how he managed to find such an arcane like object.

The food Chrollo had ordered them for dinner remained unfinished, finding that his appetite just
wasn’t there. Ever since they had returned to the inn with the eyes, Kurapika didn’t really feel
himself, almost as if he was experiencing a complete disconnect. Chrollo had attempted on several
occasions to make conversation with him, and the blond all but ignored him. For the most part, the
older man left him to his rumination.

Never had he thought his journey to recover the rest of his clan’s missing eyes would have brought
him so close to the shadows of his past, and that it could easily reopen old wounds. But the more he
thought on it, more it seemed that could very well be the case. Even as much as he wanted to abolish
the horrors he once endured, the imprint always remained. Something held him back, and kept him
tied to a life that was long since, gone. It prevented him from moving forward, always there
shadowing him and he just couldn’t seem to erase it from his existence.

How he hated it. Being tied down by the echoes of the past as it always seemed inescapable.

It was a weight he no longer wanted nor desired to carry.

There was so much blame, and yet, none of it eased his wearied mind.

“Are you going to be okay? You really do have me concerned, Kurapika.”

The older man’s voice was enough to tug him from his contemplation, and Kurapika looked up to
see Chrollo had come to stand beside him before taking a seat on the mattress. He pouted, but said
nothing.

There was just nothing to say. No way to express his emotions for in the back of his mind, he still
attributed Chrollo for the reason he was still in the position he was. Everything that occurred since
that fateful night, and for all the misery he suffered was because of the very person who now sat
beside him. The struggle to erase that very aspect from his mindset was still so difficult, even though
his mother’s vision had been polar opposite of his own. He wanted to believe, he needed to.

But how could he when all he could do was see Chrollo as a monster?

“Because you haven’t let go. You still cling to something that you cannot change.”

Change. Just like the seasons, so did people. Was he able to do this? Was it even possible for
someone like Chrollo?

“Kurapika.” The older man called again, this time, he felt a hand along his back, slowly stroking it,
the sensation, consoling.

Blue eyes turned in the other’s direction and once again, they were laced by anguish and grief.
Chrollo couldn’t help the pang that abruptly hit him right in the chest.

The silence between them stretched on for agonizing minutes before Kurapika breathed in sharply,
and Chrollo prepared for the tempest the blond would surely unleash.

“There is something I have to know. Something I must know. Because I can’t even sleep without it
pervading my dreams.” It was now or never. He had to find out exactly what the older man was
thinking. If he was to find the ability to move on, if he was to lay everything to rest, to bury his
demons, this would be the way. The only way. Kurapika knew he felt something for Chrollo, that
his heart fluttered every time he was in the man’s presence and every time they touched. There was
just so much holding him back from forming the connection he was sure was growing between them.
“But do you ever feel remorse for anything you have done? Or care about those you have hurt by
your actions?”

Chrollo knew this day would come. He had been certain of it for a long time now. It was a
redemption that he had to face. There was no escaping it. Not that he wanted to. At one time, he
would have simply balked at the notion.

Now that Kurapika had altered something within him and caused him to feel emotions that he never
once thought he’d ever experience, all he wanted to do was give the young man every reason to trust
him. Chrollo wanted Kurapika see that he was more than a monster that didn’t care for life and that
he was just a simple man, a human beneath all the blood that coated his hands.

Retracting his hand, the corners of his lips downturned, and it was then Chrollo’s gaze landed on the
canister which sat on the small table across the room. The eyes that he had once harvested, floated
inertly amid the liquid which held them. “To say I did would be a lie,” he paused, watching the eyes
languidly, “for I do not regret every decision I have made. Many people I have crossed, many lives I
had taken. But there is one thing I will admit that I do regret.”

He could feel Kurapika’s eyes upon him. Intent. Severe. The boy’s aura heightened and there was
both eagerness and bewilderment in the air around him. Yet, Chrollo could tell that the younger man
wasn’t satisfied. “What exactly do you feel regret for, then?” He asked slowly.

“For everything I have done to you.”

Again silence ensued between them before Kurapika was actually find the will to speak, “For
everything you have done to me? Are you saying you regret killing my clan, my parents and taking
everything away from me?” Though his response was more caustic than not.

This time, Chrollo returned his focus to him and, Kurapika was shocked by what he saw. “I regret
what my decision has done to you. While I may not go back and change what I have done, I do hate
the fact that I ultimately caused you so much sorrow and pain. There isn’t a day that goes by now
where I feel bad for everything I have put your through.” One hand came up and cupped the blond’s
cheek, thumb stroking tenderly over the pale flesh where the cut once was before it was healed. “I
am sorry, Kurapika.”

Every ounce of oxygen evaporated from his lungs as Kurapika had thought someone literally
punched him in the chest. There was definitely so much to digest and hearing Chrollo’s confession
only made it that much more difficult to parse. Tears began to well in the back of his eyes, fighting
back the myriad of emotions that now began to swell within. “Do you really understand the
magnitude of what you just said? You have done so much to me, so much that I don’t even know
how I manage anymore. I hated you for so long and wanted to see you die because of it. Now to
hear this -”

Chrollo placed his thumb before the blond’s lips, ceasing his growing rage, willing him to stop, “You
may not believe me now, and I am not expecting you to forgive either, but I cannot sit back and do
nothing. I have done more damage to you that does not justify it. What I can say is, I want you to
know how I feel and that that I wish I could erase all your pain. It hurts me to see you like this,
Kurapika.”

With his other hand, he reached for Kurapika´s own hand that held the one object the younger man
seemed to hold dear and closed his fingers around those slender digits, bringing it up between them.
Kurapika watched as he did so, confusion working its way over his features. “I don’t understand.”

This time, Chrollo covered his hand completely over Kurapika’s.

“What you hold is called a heart stone. They are given to those by a person who is professing how
they feel about someone. Like love,” he paused, gauging Kurapika’s reactions as the younger man’s
eyes seemed to go wide with the realization, “I gave it to you imbued with my energy in hopes it
would help you find peace. Because,” this time Chrollo breathed in slowly, looking directly into the
Kurta’s eyes, “I am falling for you, Kurapika. Because… I love you.”

Unconsciously, he trailed his fingers down over Kurapika’s chest, stroking over the object that
resided just beneath. He could feel the ornate chain and its dangling crystals before slowly pulling
away. “I have long since… Felt this way.” Chrollo turned away, now unable to face the man before
him, the scrutiny heavy in his own mind.

But his suspicions were proven wrong when Kurapika cupped his face and forced him to look at the
blond once more, crystalline rivers streaking down those beautiful cheeks, “That is all I needed to
hear.” Before he knew it, Kurapika’s lips had covered his own, pulling him into a slow, affectionate
kiss, the taste of salt upon them.

Not caring to disrupt the moment, Chrollo simply let Kurapika do as he willed, relieved at least, the
young blond didn’t hate him. Or at least, he wasn’t being rejected. For inestimable moments, they
remained that way, just kissing each other, finding comfort in each other’s company and Chrollo was
just glad Kurapika didn’t run.

“Maybe now I can finally let go and say I just may feel the same way.” Kurapika whispered against
Chrollo’s lips and for once, he didn’t feel as if he was lying to himself. His mother was right. She
had always been right.

Perhaps now he would be able to move on. Perhaps it was finally time to lay the ghosts of the past to
rest.
Chapter End Notes

Actually I have to say, the biggest struggle for me was writing Chrollo's introspection.
Normally, since writing AiC (my side fic told from Chrollo's PoV that connects with
this one) I had been finding that writing from Chrollo's perspective wasn't as difficult as
I had anticipated. But this one, literally gave me fits. The entire chapter itself was hard to
write for, but basically trying to convey how Chrollo was starting to see that his
decisions in the past was ultimately what was still afflicting Kurapika and for him to feel
regret towards that wasn't something I found easy to type up, especially with trying to
keep it sounding honest or legitimate.

But we are finally making some headway! Things are only going to get more interesting
in the upcoming chapters. ;D

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr.

 Walk the Line
Chapter Summary

Chrollo and Kurapika prepare to leave Sorbia and head towards their next destination
where a pair of Scarlet Eyes is said to be. However, as they try to leave, they are
waylayed. Meanwhile, Kurapika is still trying to sort out his feelings regarding Chrollo
despite the older man's confession, uncertain on exactly *why* he wants his former
enemy.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers. I have come with yet another installment. Currently, I have manged
to return to a semblance of releasing at normal intervals despite I am still dealing with a
barrage of continuous health issues. But I really had a lot of fun writing this, especially
now that I am beginning to get these two where I want them. It's only going to get better
from here. :)

As always, thanks to Sweets Dreamer for beta'ing this fic! She has been a big help. <33

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Wake up, Kurapika.”

It was like a dream, the shifting of visions and the softness of touch. There was something beautiful
about the scenery, something enticing that kept him from wishing to answer the gentle calling of
someone that seemed so distant, so far away. Yet, he stirred slowly, finding that his head, hurt. A
possible headache, perhaps? But, one eye opened to the blur of light within the room and it took him
more moments than he dared to count, finally able to adjust to the sun that had inevitably been
washing over him. Soon, those vibrant blues landed on a silhouette and a figure came into view.

Chrollo.

The man’s deep greys were staring at him, almost as if they were intentionally boring into him, but
there was a look within that spoke more of amusement as opposed to being crucial. Then again, it
was possible the older man was being urgent about something.

Kurapika groaned and lifted himself up off the bed shakily, one hand had came to rest against his
temple as he tried to steady himself. “I feel like I’ve been hit by a car.” He murmured as he lifted his
head to look directly at the older man who had thankfully, been holding a cup of coffee and was
handing it to him. The weary blond took the mug without hesitation. “What time is it?”

He looked at Kurapika thoughtfully as the mug was accepted and taken from his hand, the younger
man not wasting time to draw off of its contents. “Its nine am. You seemed to be sleeping pretty
deeply.”

Though the events from the night before were a little hazy, what that did stick out prominently was
Chrollo´s confession. It had been the one thing that he had long since - and desperately - been
wanting to hear.

As unexpected the notion was - Kurapika had not thoroughly believed Chrollo would have ever
admitted his shame - it was something he was trying still to adjust to. The aspect of it had now
changed things between them, but for the young blond, it was relieving.

For so long, Kurapika carried the burdens of his past, held down by the weight of his pain and
chained by his hate. To lose that had frightened and nonplussed him for so long. But now, even as he
gazed deep into Chrollo´s eyes, he couldn't muster the ability to do so.

He just didn't have it in him, anymore.

There were other feelings amid the negative that suppressed his desire. His convictions. No longer
had Kurapika found the will or incentive to kill the older man, but found himself growing more
attracted. More attached. There was an emotional connection forming, a link which he had not seen
before. But now, he had begun to feel it.

Not once had he ever envisioned this happening or that he would have come to share a mutual
understanding, much less harbor emotions towards the man. All he could remember was how much
he had come to loathe Chrollo, that he had long since blamed the man for everything which had
come to pass in his life, including all his misery and tribulation. Even then, it was still hard to
conceive that in such a relative short amount of time being around the raven-head was enough to
sway his mindset.

Still, there was that underlying vein magnetism which kept him from completely enacting on
dismissing the fact things were indeed, changing between them. That simply put, Kurapika was
finding himself falling more and more into Chrollo’s web then he cared to admit. But the further he
fell, the less he wanted to break free. There was just no relenting and the young Kurta knew this. As
execrable as it may seem, the lack of disgust did not upset him in any way. Quite to the contrary,
Kurapika began to find himself only becoming more accepting of how his situation had become.
He was indeed, enraptured by Chrollo. The older man easily fascinated him, enjoying the other’s
company with relative ease. Nothing in his aura gave Kurapika anymore reason to increase his wards
and remain wary of him. Even if he was still taken aback by how willing he was in allowing Chrollo
to get so close to him. So many times he had convinced himself that he would never allow himself to
ever come to trust, or harbor anything other than indifference when it came down to the time they
spent while on this little journey of theirs.

But now, the situation had developed into something different. Into one where Kurapika had found
his now former enemy showing feelings towards him. The very same person who had practically
convinced him of finally extricating from all he had ever known in favor of acceptance. Too long he
had held onto his hate and contempt, which only prevented him from seeing the truth, and from
seeing exactly what was keeping him from ever finding the solace he had been seeking for so, so
long.

Now that radiance, that peace he so desperately needed, stared back at him, those eyes not only were
filled with urgency, but also concern. This time, Kurapika straightened himself completely, having
felt the ache in his head slowly beginning to dull and brought himself closer to Chrollo, though he
never severed eye contact with the older man.

“The hell…? I can’t believe I had slept so long. Why didn’t you wake me sooner?”

Kurapika was a bit sullen at being allowed to sleep as long as he did. Perhaps he needed the rest, but
he did remember that after the events that transpired at Sorbia’s temple the night before, it wouldn’t
be long before he and Chrollo would need to move and quickly, neither of them wanting to deal with
the cultists anymore then they had.

That woman’s face, her sickening aura and how she touched him, her foul lips upon his own, it was
almost impossible to erase the imagery from his mind. He remembered washing his face, showering
and brushing his teeth so many times after they had returned, but he couldn’t seem to abolish the feel
of her hands on him and her taste from his mouth. Even now, the memory of it left him feeling cold
and repulsed, finding that only being in the sanctity of Chrollo’s presence gave him the ability to
even remotely ease the encroaching sensations.

“You looked so peaceful while you slumbered, I didn’t want to wake you,” Chrollo watched the
blond carefully, noticing the gap between them had slightly decreased as the younger man had
inadvertently, moved closer, causing him to smile at the gesture, “and besides, you needed the rest.
Especially after everything you have endured, recently.” He lifted a hand to let his broad fingers
brush aside a few errant lockes from Kurapika’s visage, admiring his stunning, lurid blue eyes.
Kurapika was as beautiful as ever, the faint rays of the sun making his hair reflective, giving that
illusion of a golden halo surrounding his head. Indeed, Kurapika was breathtaking and Chrollo
simply could not help himself.

Slowly, his hand slid its way along the boy’s cheek, and came to rest there as Kurapika instantly
tilted his head, leaning into the touch, eyes closing. They sat in respective silence, Chrollo’s
fingertips gently caressing his pale skin. It was tender moments like these that kept Kurapika from
being elusive. The blond still didn't know why though he tried to rationalize it, but Chrollo had a
way of placating him and he was grateful. He didn't vocalize it - maybe he should - but his actions
alone said so much already.

“I bet you were staring, weren't you?” Kurapika was unable to keep the sarcasm from his voice,
almost certain that Chrollo had watched him while he slept. But the thought soon brought heat to his
cheeks, the color of fuchsia rising along his pallid skin and despite he wanted to hide it, he neglected
to do so. He could feel the older man ogling him, and the Kurta could only fidget beneath the
weighted stare. “And don't you dare try to tell me that you was only merely observing. I have noticed
the way you look at me, Chrollo Lucifer. It would not surprise me if you contemplated doing things
to me as I slept.”

Shock with feigned dismay adorned Chrollo’s features, his hand only moving just so slightly to allow
his thumb to stroke over those rosy, plush lips. Kurapika really was soft. “If I said I didn't, you
wouldn't believe me, anyway.” The older man paused, fingers lingering over the his delicate skin.
“Whereas, I do respect your boundaries, Kurapika. I am not going to say I haven't thought about it.
But, that doesn't necessarily mean I am going to enact on it.”

Blinking, the blond merely sat there, digesting the explanation Chrollo had given him, once again his
suspicions only being laid bare as he found no reason to contradict the man. Averting his eyes, the
flush to his cheeks only broadened, Kurapika feeling as if he had been stripped of his dignity. Yet, he
sighed at the warm feeling of Chrollo´s hand against him. “Smartass.” He uttered, nuzzling against
that palm.

Chrollo chuckled, thoroughly amused by Kurapika´s flustered state, but only turned the younger
man's head slightly and lowered to whisper sweetly in his ear. “I guess I am.” Then placed his mouth
on the lobe just above that prized earring of his, tugging on it playfully. “But it doesn’t change how
you feel about me, or how we feel about each other.” He breathed.

A shiver raced up his spine and he tried to suppress a soft moan that managed to escape past his lips.
The warmth of Chrollo´s own body soothed him and he absently moved closer to the other man,
Kurapika´s own hands coming to rest along the other's lap.

Vaguely he heard it, and wasn't quite sure when it happened, but the sound of tinkling resonated
around them as his chains had materialized, metal adorning his right fingers as it glinted beneath the
sunlight. It startled Kurapika as he hadn't expected such a thing to occur. But what really caught him
unawares was how warm it felt to its usual chill.

They had been concocted out of despair. From hatred and vindictiveness. Their sole purpose to dish
out a vigilante's justice. Never once did they reside within the purity that was once in his soul, but the
darkness that lingered in his heart.

It was what had bound him. Or, one thing that did. Kurapika had never known peace; something that
was relatively forgotten amid the torrential downpour which had encompassed him, its negativity
only adding to the weight of which had influenced him. Slowly, the blond had forgotten himself,
consumed by his own hate by a driving compulsion for vengeance. Every waking moment Kurapika
had spent living his life walking the razor’s edge, ready to die just for the sake of deliverance, and
not just for his own quintessence, but for those who had been the ultimate reason in forsaking
everything he had ever known.

Letting go had truly been the hardest thing he had to learn to do. There was nothing simple about it.
Long ago, Kurapika had convinced himself there was nothing left. No going forward, or going back.
That once he completed his task, saw to his objective, he could quietly slip away. But, such wasn’t
the case, nor was it the will of those who had been taken away from him for that outcome to be the
destiny for the last Kurta. Things do change, and it was in that, Kurapika had started to see his new
purpose and been given the understanding on why he needed to live.

Not only was it a necessity, it was desire as well. One that was founded in him by the very person
who had been his ruination, but also his salvation.

It was an epiphany long in coming.

Even as Chrollo uttered the words, along with the connotation of affection which hinted in the back
of those eyes, Kurapika couldn’t help but see that very reason and allow himself to be guided
towards finding a new propriety.

Maybe Chrollo would be the one to make him whole again.

“Perhaps,” Kurapika began, inching closer still to the older man until he was practically in the other’s
lap, arms sliding around Chrollo´s broad shoulders and hands clutching to his back, “but you are not
wrong on the aspect of how we feel.” For once it was nice to be open, to be honest and no longer
feel suffocated… Conflicted. Although Kurapika was still finding himself getting used to the
newfound idea and dramatic change to his life, accepting Chrollo was something he would
eventually have to do. Or, that wanted to. “I have also harbored the same feeling, although I denied
it, unwilling to believe. But now,” Kurapika lifted himself up, lips brushing against Chrollo´s own, “I
don't have to lie to myself, anymore.”

With that he completely seized Chrollo’s mouth and drew him into a tantalizing kiss, leaving no
hesitation in deepening it as soon, both their tongues were sliding along one another, the flavor of
Chrollo filling into his senses.

Silence descended around them as they fell into each other's welcoming embrace, the sound of quiet,
soft pants and heavy breathing the only thing heard.

Chrollo was still astounded by the Kurta's unbridled will in being straightforward, and how he found
Kurapika so determined, so intent, so hungry for his touches and the contact they shared. The
younger man was adorable in almost every scenario Chrollo was able to witness him in. But to see
him like this, so vulnerable, so exposed, it made the older man feel elated. Closer he was becoming in
fully winning the blond’s heart and for Kurapika to freely become his.

Broad fingers carded gently through silken, golden locks, parting the strands purposely before he
lightly gripped the back of Kurapika´s head as the younger man deepened the kiss further, causing
Chrollo to instinctively partake in the satiety of it.

One thing that was easy to see was Kurapika was slowly opening up, becoming more and more
comfortable each day that they spent together and thus, the older man knew that now, it was only a
matter of time before he and Kurapika would become unified. No longer would they see a need to
contest one another or repress the sentiments they shared.

The older man took the opportunity of Kurapika’s velleity, using it as a sign of his concession in
them proceeding further with their contact, finding that his other hand had made its way to the
blond’s hip, clutching to it firmly, the fingers involuntarily flexing and squeezing the skin through the
clothing he wore.

A soft groan was invoked from the depths of the blond’s throat as a result, the vibration humming
against their ardent kiss as Kurapika himself, allowed his own body to lean in against Chrollo´s own
frame without resistance or inhibition. He felt the raven-haired man’s chest heave against him, their
breaths mingling with each moment they remained locked together.

Only when the need for oxygen began to strain their lungs did they separate, but transiently,
Kurapika saw the burning desire gleaming behind grey eyes.
“You have no idea how long I’ve waited to hear those words.” Chrollo could virtually hear the
incitement in his own voice, how his mind was sibilating with countless fluctuating emotions, his
own poise becoming weak, fleeting. Yet, he knew that still, allowing things to become forced and
not invoked by free will could still prove to be detrimental. He had made progress. So much
advancement. To go back now… “I remember telling you so long ago that I would prove to you I
am worthy of your trust. Of… Your heart.” Yes, Kurapika was special. As strenuous it seemed, he
had come too far to send it all into ruination now. His precious Kurta would come around
completely, even if he was more yielding now then he was before.

So he stilled his hand, even if those fingers continued to knead Kurapika’s thigh against the fabric of
his pants. The arctic white tank top which he wore had become briefly taut over his chest, giving
Chrollo a defined view of the blond’s chest. Though his gaze didn’t linger long, despite he wanted to
be indulgent in the younger man’s alluring body. Pressing too far without certainty on Kurapika’s
desire for physicality was enough to keep Chrollo at bay. It was frustrating, sometimes even
harrowing in resisting his own yearning.

Kurapika knew. He could sense it easily in the older man’s energy, but it did not sway him in staying
away from Chrollo. The attraction, both physical and emotional was something he had been aware of
that the other exhibited long ago. It was in that very same energy he had felt back when he first made
his decision to see Chrollo face to face since their fateful encounter in that alleyway back in Patalor.
Even then, Kurapika had vocalized his immediate rejection in allowing the older man to become too
close. But now… He felt different. Like something within him had awoken.

Trust was something he was still warming up to but, he felt closer to Chrollo than ever before.

“You say that as if you remain confident.” Kurapika let one of his hands find purchase along
Chrollo’s cheek, lithe fingers cupping it gently, “But I won’t deny that you have not given me any
reason to spurn you.” For a moment, he found himself transfixed by those grey eyes, the same that he
could not understand why they held so much power over him, and he became lost within them
before brushing a thumb over Chrollo’s plush lips. Then, Kurapika inclined in and laid a sweltering
kiss to his jawline, lingering there temporarily before biting down upon the tender flesh, and ensuring
that a mark would be left behind.

The pleasant smile which crawled over the blond’s face spoke fathomless words when he was
rewarded by a soft moan from Chrollo, fully aware that he was just as able to make the older man
weak as much as Kurapika was made weak by him.

“Perhaps I am.” Chrollo uttered, one finger tracing out the contours of his sweet blond’s face and
down to his lovely neck. “But regardless, I will honor my vow and continue to show you nothing
else but a reason to hold faith and trust in me.” Damn how Kurapika was able to take over him as he
had. Nonetheless, Chrollo loved it.
Again, Kurapika let the smile broaden across his lips, and Chrollo couldn’t help how breathtaking
the Kurta was. How the sunlight played so elegantly over that pale, creamy skin and over those
golden tresses, the younger man looked so angelic. Truly, Kurapika was an angel by every essence
of the word.

“Smug bastard.” Kurapika tilted his head, allowing Chrollo access to his delicate neck as the older
man wasted no time to return the favor in kind. The ache to do so was evident on his features. “I will
hold you to it, or I just may have to kill you.”

The sarcastic undertone to Kurapika’s voice was instantly cut off as soft lips brushed against his
racing pulse, following its movement with a line of sweltering kisses as Chrollo trailed it down to the
juncture between the Kurta’s neck and shoulder. He just drifted over the area, breath tickling the
sensitive skin before decisively biting down, causing Kurapika to groan out heavily, body arching
against his own.

Gods how delicious Kurapika looked when like that. The view, the way he moved, just how the
blond exhaled was enough to make Chrollo practically shiver. Yet, the Spider Head only allowed
himself enough time given to ensure that his own mark would be left behind, professing that
Kurapika in every aspect, belonged to no one but him. Even if he was still essentially courting the
younger man, he would not allow anyone else to perceive the other as fair game.

Reluctantly, Chrollo pulled away, though his hands now were planted firmly on Kurapika’s hips.
“As much as I’d enjoy in continuing our little session,” he purred, leaning in to give the blond one
last kiss, “we really should get moving. It’s best for us not to linger much longer all considering.
Even more so knowing that cult had seen both of our faces. With how determinate that woman
appeared, I wouldn’t be surprised if she had her sect looking for us.”

With that, he gently goaded Kurapika off his lap, rising from the bed to pick up the mug which had
inadvertently been left abandoned. Bringing it to his mouth, he drained the remaining contents that
were in it, content that at least, he had some caffeine to help them in getting through their upcoming
egression. Noticing that Kurapika’s own mug had too, seen the same treatment, Chrollo handed the
cup thoughtfully to the other. The silent affirmation was enough, and Kurapika easily took it from the
man’s grip.

‘I figured as much.” Despite Kurapika was mildly displeased by their lack of contact, he understood
the reasoning. The memory of that bedlamite as she had looked at him so maniac, her eyes boring
into his own as if he was some sort of prey, a object for her own benefit, or advantage was enough to
cause a shiver to go up his spine.
He still was unable to completely erase her touch from his skin, the sensation left him feeling tainted,
defiled. Even Chrollo displayed a dark pulse around him, the aura dangerously menacing from just
the thought of it, alone. Since, Chrollo had suppressed the dark urges, mostly at Kurapika’s behest,
though it was evident that he wished not to see that horrible woman a second time. Something
foretold him of that possibility, but in reality, Kurapika could only hope such would never be the
case.

Mimicking the older man’s example, he too, slid from the bed and resumed preparations in exiting
Sorbia, for remaining could instantly spell trouble. Trouble they did not need.

It didn’t take long for Kurapika to finish securing the remaining of his personals, double checking
that both canisters of eyes were promptly secured within his luggage. Chrollo had offered in holding
the other pair as he had noted the heaviness there was in toting the younger man’s suitcase with just
two alone.

Only if Chrollo had access to his Nen.

But after much debate and with some hesitancy, Kurapika relented and allowed Chrollo to take the
third remaining canister.

“Fortunately, we don’t to have to leave Sorbia the same way we came. However, the trip will be
long this time around. On the positive side, I have already gathered info from Shalnark on where the
next set of eyes is. There is a city to the north in the Esanian Continent called Nappon. I have
received Intel on who has a pair of eyes there.” Chrollo stopped himself short, watching Kurapika’s
reaction. Although the younger man didn’t give much away as to how the information made him
feel, Chrollo could feel the anxiety budding slightly in him.

Kurapika watched him, waiting for the other to finish his statement before responding. Yet, there was
an unspoken truth between them, as if Chrollo seemed to be holding back. He pressed, going with
his gut intuition.

“Why do I get the feeling I am not going to like what you are about to tell me?” He added bluntly,
making sure that Chrollo realized he wanted to know what their next objective, entailed.

“Well, to put it directly, I have been informed that the Mafia has laid claim to a pair. From my
understanding, one of the more prominent families has brought them in for their collection. Sounds
quite familiar, if you ask me.”
Silence descended between them as Kurapika fell into a momentary lapse, the association Chrollo
made clearly stated exactly what he was directly referencing to. Nostrade. And he thought back to
when he had his job as a bodyguard, a retainer for a gluttonous man’s officious daughter who was
never satisfied. How she demanded to have everything handed to her, the voracious appetite she had
in collecting was enough to make a museum even jealous. But the one thing that stood out the most
was her persistence in obtaining body parts. Specifically, the Scarlet Eyes.

“Why am I not surprised?” Kurapika looked up from his suitcase, having sealed the contents away,
rising from his kneeling position on the semi plush carpet. He adjusted his shirt, feeling the imprint of
the golden roped necklace beneath before then lifting to wrap a powder blue scarf around his neck.
“I definitely don’t put it past the Mafia all considering. Especially after dealing with Light Nostrade’s
daughter.”

It had been quite some time since Kurapika had worn the lacy article. He never doubted its origins.
Quite to the contrary, the Kurta had always suspected where it had originated from. But to hear it
straight from Chrollo’s own words was enough of an affirmation.

Now, he just treasured the piece more then before.

His thoughts turned dark however, as they returned back to the last things Chrollo had said, and
about how the Mafia was the latest faction to house a pair of Scarlet Eyes. The remembrance of the
auction back in Yorknew…

The weight of a hand on his shoulder tore him from his rumination and he looked up to see Chrollo
standing beside him, concern lacing his features. “I remember that. It was before… Our untimely
encounter. However, I do not fault you if it makes you feel frustrated. The same was said when you
learned of that cult abusing the eyes.”

Nothing would be easy. That was for sure. There were many trials and tribulations that Kurapika
was certain he would face, it was just coming to grips with his own morality and sanity in the
process.

This was just another test of strength of his own fortitude, and in that of his own ability to stay
resilient, tenacious. Lest he would succumb to the darkness which still lurked inside him, causing
him to fall once again into his own inutility.

No. He couldn't. He wouldn’t. Going back would only serve to undermine everything he had done
and be nothing more than a great injustice. And not to just himself, but to his clan as well.
“Also towards Chrollo as well.” A voice beckoned from within and Kurapika frowned.

“You are right,” his voice came out soft, low, “it does anger me to see my brethren's eyes either
being used in such a heinous way or by those of an unscrupulous nature.” Maybe he didn’t agree
with everything that Chrollo had always told him, but this one time, he couldn’t help but agree with
the older man. “It’s just so hard not to get enraged when I learn of something like that.”

Strong. He had to remain strong.

“Do not allow yourself to become too dejected, Kurapika.” Chrollo squeezed his shoulder
reassuringly and Kurapika sighed. He was starting to forget what was truly important. “If you do,
you may very well lose sight or focus.”

Why did he always have to be right? But then again, had he really been looking at the full picture
from the start?

“I know.” Kurapika responded simply, and this time, he inwardly steeled himself, becoming resolute.

The older man’s very presence seemed to constantly remind him, and yet, there was a certain amount
in comfort knowing that no matter how far astray he was led or how desolate his path may become,
someone was always there. Even if that someone was Chrollo.

“In any regard, if you are feeling up to it now, we really should get going. I see no further reason to
delay.”

Sometimes words were hard to convey, especially in moments where expressing one’s self was
difficult. Kurapika merely nodded, having come to his own conclusion that he would have to solely
be ready for whatever they may actually face.

There was no easy path, even if some things in his life got easier, there was still a long road ahead. It
was just one hurtle Kurapika managed to clear by finding commutuality with Chrollo. Indeed, there
was mutual feelings between them and the Kurta had known for a long time that his own mentality
had been altering in regards to the older man. Reaching a concession after all his inner contention
was a struggle in its own right and at one time Kurapika believed it impossible to have ever generate
feelings for someone like Chrollo.
But now, what had once been considered the unbelievable had become fact and for once, Kurapika
was accepting of it.

Chrollo took the simple response as confirmation the blond was ready to proceed forth and motioned
to the door, doing one last quick survey to ensure that nothing was being left behind. “I have made
the necessary preparations for us to leave the village. It’s best we try to remain as inconspicuous as
possible to avoid drawing further attention.”

“I understand.” And with that, Kurapika fell into silence, gazing one last time over his shoulder at the
small room before exiting through the door behind the older man and into the continued unknown.

~*~

Leaving the inn proved to be more difficult than it was originally anticipated. From the moment he
and Chrollo managed to cross through the small lobby, hooded figures clad in dark blue with strange
symbols and etchings into the surface had been seen just outside the doors, making it difficult for
them to depart from the building, unnoticed. Neither of them had disguises to completely mask their
identities, only the same white cloth Chrollo had used to hide his cross tattoo was currently around
his forehead. Both of them had been seen at the temple just the day before, making the situation now
even more problematic.

“What do we do?” Kurapika hissed, the both of them had promptly moved off to the side just out of
the main line of view, watching as the figures milled about, but neither of them had made any motion
to enter into the inn, itself.

“For the moment, nothing. I do have a plan on how to get us out of here without raising a scene. At
the worst, we will have to fight our way through if it comes to that, but I am hoping it doesn’t,
however.” Grey eyes watched with intent, keen observation told Chrollo that of course, they were
being tracked, but it appeared they were more concentrated on covering any possible aspects of
escape while looking for their primary targets.

He didn’t like this. He didn’t like this at all.

There were so many points where their current situation could have been avoided, but that was
neither here, nor there. Chrollo didn’t blame the boy. His reaction was purely natural. Only now, it
unwittingly complicated matters, making their situation more tricky than need be.
Regardless, he planned on getting them out of there, one way or the other. If it came down to a fight,
then so be it. Kurapika would have to learn sooner or later that some things were just unavoidable.

His focus remained attentive to the cloaked figures as they seemed to be continuing their search for
something. Or well, someone. What felt like immeasurable moments, Kurapika held his breath,
wondering if they would ever be able to make it out of their current situation without hindrance.

Then in one brief moment of opportunity, an opening became apparent as the figures moved from
view and Kurapika felt Chrollo elbow him in his side. “Now is our chance. We need to go.”

Kurapika expelled the breath that he had been holding, chest tight and lungs agonizing from the
strain. But he ignored the pain, pushed back the sensation of trepidation, of the tension that
threatened to crush him, momentum coaxed just by sheer determination alone. Cautiously, he
followed behind the raven-haired man, keeping an even pace as they strode casually, attempting to
remain unobtrusive as they closed in on the entrance to the inn and slipped outside onto the dirt
paved road.

The cabalistic group had moved off to the side, yet none of them had seemed to notice as Kurapika
watched his companion edge himself between a stand and the corner of a building. Chrollo stood
there motionless, body slightly poised as if he had done so in preparation to attack, but Kurapika only
sunk his shoulders in relief when the older man had motioned for him to follow.

His gait was slow and precise as he made his way discreetly to where the other waited, coming only
inches to where Chrollo was when something jerked his attention and the sound of a loud, autocratic
voice rang out. The blond looked hastily over his shoulder only to see several fingers being pointed
in his direction.

“Hey you! Stop right there!”

Kurapika only had seconds to parse the fact that they had been spotted, his heart beginning to race in
his chest. His eyes darted back towards Chrollo who was now gesturing urgently for him to cross the
distance and meet him where he stood. “Come on Kurapika! This way!”

The sound of the wind rushed in his ears as the young Kurta took off at full tilt, the weight of his
luggage slightly cumbersome as he cut across the expanse of open path in a mere instant, reaching
the older man’s side.
Next thing he knew, they were racing wildly, Chrollo leading him around the corner of the inn, dirt
and debris kicking into the air in their wake, shouts and calls following them amid the chaos. As they
bounded through a massive lot to where a lone car sat. Kurapika didn’t think much of it, but the
closer they got to the dark colored vehicle, the more aware he became.

“Don’t tell me you stole another car.” Kurapika exclaimed as Chrollo had reached the car and jerked
open the door on the driver’s side. He unceremoniously chucked his luggage into the back seat.

“Hurry!” He pressed, ignoring Kurapika’s scrutinizing question, eyes catching a glimpse of a

practical mob that was about to descend on their heads. “There is no more time to waste!”

Taking it as a sign that they had reached their limit, the blond had cast aside his ethics and made for
the car, throwing open the passenger door and shoving his suitcase on top of Chrollo’s before diving
into the seat. Kurapika struggled to catch his breath, panting as he kept his focus upon the
encroaching mob, “This doesn’t mean I condone you stealing.” The younger man’s voice was hard,
almost cold like ice.

Fingers clutched around the gear shift and pulled it roughly into reverse before Chrollo drove his foot
onto the gas pedal, causing the car to thrust backwards. Swiftly, he turned the wheel, the car jerking
to the side as the first of the hooded cultists reached their location, the rear of the vehicle nearly
clipping them as they tried to intercept the car, the momentum causing them to quickly dive out of the
way. Coming nearly full circle, the vehicle finally aligning with the road, Chrollo then threw the stick
into drive, sending the car lurching forward, exiting the lot without a second to spare.

This definitely just wasn’t their day.

Gazing into the rear-view mirror, the raven-head watched as some of the hooded cultists pulled
themselves from the dirt, watching with disbelief and rage as their targets had managed to escape.
Chrollo merely smirked. Even though their excursion could have easily been waylaid, the thrill of
such an event only caused his blood to thrum with excitement. Kurapika however, looked haggard.

Eyes shifted to the younger man beside him, locks disheveled, chest rising and falling erratically; it
was plain to see Kurapika was indeed, stressed.

Reticence had descended between them, though the pressure inside the car remained heavy, Chrollo
abstained from saying anything, knowing that Kurapika was more than likely, fuming beneath the
surface. He could see it evident in the Kurta’s eyes. Such a storm brewed within them, though it
made the magnificent and vibrant blue more striking. However, the older man knew his limits.
Especially when the other was in the mental state he was in.

Arms had crossed over his chest, but Kurapika kept his focus on the road. He avoided any possible
eye contact with Chrollo, already stymied with the fact that again, the older man had circumvented
his wishes. In the back of his mind, Kurapika knew their circumstances weren’t the greatest and time
was indeed, of the essence. But knowing that Chrollo seemed to go to practically any great length
was not only admiring, but disturbing in its own right.

Old habits die hard as they say. Yet, Kurapika settled on the notion that one day, there will be ones
that would have to be broken. He would try, at least.

“It was a necessity. There was no other choice.” Chrollo finally broke the silence between them,
though his attention remained fixed on the road. “It was the quickest way to get us out of there with
the least amount of complications.”

Typical response, Kurapika thought, but how accurate it was. He was still irritated by the older
man’s reckless and brash decisions. In hindsight, the blond knew the truth.

How he hated it when Chrollo was right.

Kurapika relented anyway, sighing in exasperation. “Regardless, I said no more stealing and I mean
it Chrollo Lucifer.”

Yes, the younger man was sure persistent in his ideals. One that would take time to overcome. But
the raven-haired man only smiled. This was one of the things he loved about Kurapika and also in
part, what attracted him to the younger man.

Every time Kurapika pouted or appeared flustered, he looked cute. It pulled at Chrollo’s sentiments,
but at the same time, it also tugged at his amusement. He tried to needle and prod the blond at every
chance he could get, even if it was a subtle act. Some instances were intentional, some were not. But
each time when Kurapika let his possessiveness or jealousy show, it only proved to Chrollo that
Kurapika was slowly becoming bound to him.

Gradually, the Kurta was opening up, letting himself get closer to the older man, which only pleased
Chrollo. His efforts in showing Kurapika that he was someone worthy of his affections and could
offer the blond the happiness he so deserved was just another step in bringing them together.
Chrollo’s efforts were indeed, paying off.

“Duly noted again.” Chrollo responded sweetly, but with a little too much saccharin in his voice.

A dark expression regarded Chrollo and he simply chuckled, one hand reaching over to lay on
Kurapika’s thigh, stroking the area tenderly. Blue eyes only became more steely at such a nonchalant
act, yet Kurapika made no motility in removing the older man’s hand or in stopping his touches.
Instead, he turned his head, eyes concentrating on the passing scenery and not on how good
Chrollo’s stroking felt on his leg.

“You really do stress too much, Kurapika. I did tell you it very well may cause you wrinkles. But it
will also only make you feel constantly drained. You really need to try and relax once in a while.”
When he received no reaction out of the seething blond, Chrollo let his hand slide a little more
inward. It was a risky maneuver he knew, but Kurapika looked so beautiful and so susceptible.
Resisting was so hard, the desire to gravitate inward was like an insatiable hunger that wanted to
consume Chrollo alive.

So many times he defied the urges to ravage the provocative and stunning Kurta. Like he was doing
so now as he halted his trek just mere inches from Kurapika’s groin, fingers gently caressing the skin
through the younger man’s clothes.

Kurapika slightly bristled, though it didn’t take long for every muscle in his body to instantly loosen,
and soft, rosy lips slightly parted as if the boy was to release a sigh of contentment, but no sound
emanated. The older man was about to allow a look of smugness cross his features, smile adorning
lips when he realized Kurapika was now looking at him, those ceruleans he adored so much seemed
to be nearly lost. They appeared on the border between want and desire along with resistance and
frustration simmering beneath them.

Chrollo could hardly believe what he saw, and yet, just seeing Kurapika again like that, looking so
exposed only left the older man breathless.

“I know I have been stressed and I do realize the toll such a weight has caused. Nothing has been
easy in my life and for so long all I have battled was my grief.” He paused, though his body trembled
ever so slightly from Chrollo´s fingers roving over his thigh, he parted them a fraction, his own mind
whirling from a multitude of emotions. “Letting go, well you see it's not something I have easily
accepted or learned how to do. Things between us have changed and I am trying to come to terms
with myself and of what happened seven years ago.”

The older man kept his expression virtually unreadable, however he was morally shocked by
Kurapika´s admission. A barely visible flush accentuated the blond’s creamy skin. Keeping focus on
the road ahead was becoming hard for Chrollo to do. Creating an accident and injuring them or
jeopardizing their lives was not something he wished to do so he simply listened to concession.

When Chrollo felt something warm encompass his hand, he noticed out of his peripheral vision that
Kurapika´s own slightly smaller and lithe hand was over his, fingers laying between his as they
seemed to now be guiding his movements. It was unbelievable. This precious and fragile boy was
being so forthcoming, so insouciant. “I want to trust you. I am trying to. You have not given me any
reason to believe otherwise as you have been completely honest with me so far.” Slowly, he guided
Chrollo´s hand along his thigh, enjoying the sensation it produced, allowing those fingers to glide a
little more inwards, and Kurapika released a soft gasp as a result. “But, I will learn. In time.”

Lacing his digits with Chrollo´s, the younger man held tight, letting that palm go as it may, not
attempting in anyway to dissuade the caress he was receiving. For Chrollo it meant that Kurapika
was starting to become more accepting of him. It was progress for sure.

Seeing Kurapika like this made his heart ache.

“I believe no less from you.” Chrollo let Kurapika´s fingers wind with his, enjoying the feel of the
boy's skin against his own. Inward their hands traveled and Chrollo had a hard time containing
himself from just the heat from the Kurta's body alone. He felt the urges pricking at the back of his
mind, making it nearly irresistible. “I will give you everything you ask for.”

Several times he wanted to pull the car over and take Kurapika right there, the very image of the
blond laying beneath him in such a prone and tantalizing position only served to further his desire.

And yet, he held back, still uncertain Kurapika was ready, wanting the moment to be special as well
in knowing the other was truly ready for this.

“Then show me.”

The words left Kurapika’s mouth before he could even forestall them, the shock of hearing himself
speak only added to the oddity of the situation. Kurapika couldn’t believe it and yet, the necessity to
stop was far beyond his reach. Those fingers only curled more within Chrollo’s own and the action
seemed more desperate, more needy then he realized.

“One day, I hope to show you,” Chrollo cursed inwardly; how he detested having to keep doing this,
and maintain some form of control on his languishing. After so long of waiting, he had been growing
progressively impatient, the yearning to share with Kurapika what was most intimate only becoming
an smoldering passion and effortlessly taking over him. Being resilient was proving to be
challenging. Nevertheless, he wouldn’t give in until he was certain of how Kurapika really felt. “But
for now, you should actually rest. The drive to Nappon will be long.”

Kurapika sighed heavily, feeling dismayed.

Why did it seem to continuously end this way?

“All in due time. What will be, will be.” A voice whispered inside his head and for once, Kurapika
thought he understood.

Despite their advancement had stopped and Chrollo let his attention fall back to the road ahead,
Kurapika allowed his obstinacy to erode away, albeit disappointed and settled on letting sleep take
him for the rest of their lengthy journey. As his eyes had slipped closed, mind sinking into the sweet
reaches of dreams, the one thing he remembered before becoming incumbent to Morpheus call was
Chrollo holding his hand.

~*~

Nappon was animated and variegated, filled with skyscrapers and buildings made of glass and
monumental design. The streets were filled to the brim with milling people, flashing lights and
decorative shops. A plethora of cars in various shapes and sizes from the basic to the extravagant
flowed like a runnel through the roadways, the sounds of voices and mechanical sonance adding to
the deafening clamor. Everything flowed connectivity, like cogs in a well oiled machine, creating a
vast and elaborate metropolis.

Arctic white coated the ground in an endless blanket, a chill was in the air. Winter had enveloped the
city and covered everything in its snowy touch, leaving the scene to be impressive, yet inconvenient.

Once Chrollo had done some exploration of the city and learn its layout (he had regretted not asking
Shalnark for a map) he had chosen one of the more luxurious hotels Nappon had to offer, pulling
flawlessly into one of the parking spaces he managed to find within the nearly filled parking lot.
Killing the engine, he turned to the still sleeping blond, having long since unwound his hand from
those lithe digits. But this time, he found himself reaching for Kurapika, only to stroke his fingertips
through the sleeping boy’s golden locks. He looked so angelic as he slept.
“Kurapika.” His voice called softly, not wanting to abruptly rouse the younger man and startle him.
“We have arrived. Time to get up.”

Grumpily, two blue eyes peered at him through a sleep induced haze, the idea of being woken and
having his dreams interrupted in such an unusual way left Kurapika feeling annoyed. He sat there for
a few minutes, shaking the traces of languor from his mind and yawned, then climbed awkwardly
out of the car and stretched. It didn’t take long for the cold to settle around him and jolt him fully to
full consciousness, making Kurapika wrap his arms around himself in a pathetic attempt to ward off
the cold. “What the hell. It’s freezing!”

Snorting, Chrollo simply watched him, amused. “Well, we are pretty far north, so it’s expected.”

“You could have at least warned me.” Murmuring bitterly to himself, he went to the back of the car
and retrieved his luggage, gripping the handle white knuckled as he steadied himself, slamming the
door closed. After a few unpleasant moments, Kurapika went to stand before his companion,
trembling from the glacial-like wind.

Chrollo eyed him, though that smirk never wavered from those lips and Kurapika wanted to punch
him where he stood. Gods the bastard could be so incensing. He kept his gaze from locking with the
older man’s, the twist to his own lips marked him as completely exasperated.

Though his anger slightly mitigated when an arm came around him, pulling his smaller frame against
that firm body he so adored. “Let’s head in side. At least in there it will be warm.” And he started to
guide the simmering younger man towards the hotel, the ample flow of people clearly professing its
bustling status.

Both of them finally strode through massive and splendid glass doors as they slid open, granting
them admittance into a large, posh lobby. Many people clad in business suits and dress outfits milled
about, a low hum of chatter hanging in the air. Directing Kurapika, the raven-haired man walked up
to the receptionist counter where a tall, middle-aged woman stood, tapping avidly on a keyboard to a
computer she was looking at. She turned her attention to them as they approached. Chrollo put on his
usual charming, lenitive smile.

“How can I assist you?” She spoke in a soft, dulcet voice, hand coming up to adjust the glasses
perched on her nose.

“We need a room for a few days. My companion and I will be staying in town for some events and
functions.” Chrollo replied smoothly, that smile never wavering from his features. Kurapika stood
behind him, concentrating on anything else aside the older man at the moment, his demeanor only
souring by the second. It seemed that no matter how many times the Kurta fussed at him for his
unsavory attention towards others, Chrollo never seemed to heed the demands, always neglecting to
respect that part of Kurapika’s wishes. How he hated it, the way he put on that debonair act,
especially for women.

“Those eyes should only look at me that way.” He inwardly cursed, snorting to himself as a result.

“We have several rooms available. Would you like a suite with one bed or two?”

He contemplated it for a moment, devious thoughts coming to mind, but Chrollo knew that if he
proceeded on with the idea, more than likely he would only invoke Kurapika’s ire. He certainly
relished it when Kurapika got all huffy, as it made the boy simply look adorable when in the
position.

But he also loved Kurapika and upsetting the other more at this point would only be rather, unwise.
He also had more respect and concern for the blond then not. Kurapika definitely held a place in his
heart, as strange as that seemed. “I’ll take the suite with two beds, please.”

It was easy to tell from the younger man’s brooding energy and the ominous sensation to his aura
that Kurapika was irate for sure. This time, Chrollo decided to tone down the act.

“Alright, sir. I have you all set in the system.” She responded cheerfully and Kurapika felt himself
grinding his teeth. Why was it always like this?

Knowing what was coming, the raven-head sighed to himself and paid for the room, taking the key-
cards once the woman handed them over. He said nothing as they strode to the elevators, remaining
silentious even while they rode the elevator to the floor where their room was.

Placing the key-card in the scanner slot, the door opened and both slipped inside with ease, Kurapika
shouldering past Chrollo to pick the bed that was furthest from the door. At least the area was rather
large; it was not surprising of Chrollo to lavish in the immoderate. Two large chairs sat at the far end,
a small wooden table between them, while across from them was another spacious area that made up
the bathroom. Setting his luggage on the queen sized bed, he decided on cleaning up, figuring it was
something he really needed. Kurapika felt as if he had been put through the ringer lately.

“| am going to take a shower.” He stated evenly, fetching a pair of comfortable sleepwear from his
luggage, not even looking in Chrollo’s direction. “I won’t be long.”
“Alright.” A shower sounded nice, it had been a bit since he had one due to their extensive journey
and the thought of water purifying him seemed so pleasant. Briefly, the image of water trailing down
bare, pale skin and through aurulent locks came to mind, making Chrollo harbor a more impish
notion, and for a moment, he almost considered the idea. “I’ll order us some dinner in the meantime.”
As much as he wanted to, Chrollo made no motion to act on the impulse.

He watched as the blond disappeared into the bathroom and was left alone to contend with his own
thoughts.

Later, Kurapika found himself resting in one of the overly large, plush chairs; they had just finished
dinner and was now immersed in the book Chrollo gave him. Hours had passed when had he felt the
weight of his eyes growing heavily with fatigue. Setting the book on his lap he stifled a yawn,
concluding that he obviously needed more rest. He had been exhausted lately, realizing that he was
more worn down then he anticipated. Closing the book and setting it aside on the table next to him,
Kurapika prepared to rise when an open hand came into view. Raising his head he saw Chrollo
standing before him, dark hair still wet from the shower he had taken earlier.

“You look utterly beat.” He began, the younger man studying him before taking his proffered hand.
“I am surprised for as long as you had been sitting there staring at those pages you didn't simply pass
out.”

Bringing Kurapika into a fully erect position, he watched the beautiful Kurta's expression, the
slightly dark patches which sat just beneath his eyes foretold of how tired he was. Chrollo expected
Kurapika to go off on a virtual tirade, but he surprised the Spider Head even more when a faint smile
crossed his fair lips, “I think you may be right.” Before Chrollo could react, Kurapika closed what
expanse there was between them and before he knew it, the boy had taken his lips, arms wrapping
around his neck. “But only after a few more minutes.”

Never in his life had anything been guaranteed, and everything Chrollo went through up to this
point, he always had to take what he wanted. But this person, this blond man before him with his
smooth, immaculate, pale skin, mesmerizing blue eyes and silken tresses was giving him everything.
How willing Kurapika was being, allowing himself to fall into his arms and for once, with as cold,
calculating and hard Chrollo knew he could be, his heart softened, now beating for the Kurta boy he
held within his arms.

It was evident Kurapika needed sleep, but he would indulge the other a little longer, his lips moving
without hesitation against Kurapika´s and savoring the flavor.

What he wanted and everything he needed was coming together, and Chollo felt nothing but elated.
In all his life he had fought and risked everything, caring little for the more fundamental nature of
human need. There was never feel of absence, or a yearning to experience romantic sensation. Now,
as Kurapika´s hands began to explore his body, dipping down so tantalizingly low to the hem of his
shirt which sat beneath the coat he wore and touch his firm skin, it was then Chrollo felt the entire
impact of finally wanting to know what it was like to be with someone.

Feeling the blond's breath against his flesh and hearing the soft, laden pants which soon followed,
Chrollo deepened the kiss, which Kurapika readily accepted, their tongues now sliding along one
another. Scents of pine mingling with chamomile and spice lingered in the air, making Chrollo feel
slightly light-headed. His own fingers slipped through the younger man's crop to stroke softly
through its delicate strands.

It was amazing. Almost intoxicating. Every movement, each stroke; Kurapika mimicked Chrollo’s
movements in near perfect unison. The blond’s own hands had glossed their way up along his sides,
each digit eagerly touching his skin as Chrollo felt his shirt slowly riding up. The kinetics in the
blond’s skilled ambulation had successfully caused his coat to ride its way down his arms. There was
no need for second guessing - Chrollo let his arms fall so the leather bound article could easily slide
off, soon returning his hand amid Kurapika’s hair - mind already fixated on showing the younger
man in part, what he was capable of.

However, before Chrollo could invoke any semblance of direction on where he was going to take
their little dalliance, his back had soon come into contact with the mattress, Kurapika now above
him, pinning him down. Severing their kiss, the blond seemed intent, almost predatory, the hungry
expression which crossed over his visage spoke of true want.

Chrollo was in near stupefaction, finding Kurapika’s bravura most admiring. The emphatic nature he
exuded was something he wasn’t used to as he found the younger man more passive, more doctrinal.
To see Kurapika like this was indeed, tempting.

Tightness around his waist brought him from his temporary reverie, Kurapika now straddling him as
the Kurta was staring down at him and Chrollo was certain those magnificent ceruleans briefly
flashed scarlet. Instantly, his hands came to settle on the blond’s hips. “Kurapika.” He breathed,
massaging the other’s skin through the fabric of his pants.

A finger to his lips was his immediate response, Kurapika leaning in, his own lips now dangerously
close to his, “Let me have this moment.” And he inclined down, drawing his mouth along Chrollo’s
jawline, following its circumference as he left kisses along the skin in his wake.

Casually, the younger man slid further down, motioning now along Chrollo’s neck, following the
pulse that raced beneath before ending at the juncture between the neck and shoulder, biting down
with evident ferocity.
Every nerve practically lit with impassioned fire, Chrollo’s back slightly arching as he was unable to
suppress the groan that now escaped past his parted lips. Gods how bad he wanted Kurapika now,
the urges almost uncontrollable. Particularly when the Kurta was so determinate, so fiery.

And Kurapika knew this, seeing the passion adamant on the older man’s face. Such didn’t stop him
and he quickly took advantage of the situation, desiring to further their little escapade, his instincts
the force behind his initiative.

Seeing the opportunity and how susceptible Chrollo was falling to his whims, Kurapika began to
grind his hips against the older man’s own, feeling the heat between them only increase as the need
continued to build.

So hard. It was just so hard. Containing himself, his ambition, the ushering of his own emotions and
Chrollo knew if he didn’t stop now, cease this little romp of theirs, there may come a moment of
regret later on. What he saw was pure lust and carnal desire burning in Kurapika’s eyes, not the want
or need out of genuine love or emotional connectivity.

Feeling his groin tighten, Chrollo used the short lapse in focus when he steadied his grip on the
blond’s hips, using his weight as momentum to flip them over, Kurapika now beneath him.
“Kurapika.” He called again, this time, more firmly. “You are still not ready. Not yet. Not like this.”
And he simply slid off the younger man, standing beside the bed now, gazing down at him. “I still
don’t feel it’s time. Someday I think there will be. Just not now.” Picking up the covers, Chrollo
wordlessly slid them up and over Kurapika’s frame, bewilderment clear on his visage.

“But why?” Kurapika blurted out, voice filled with vexation and disappointment.

“Because, it’s not how I want to experience this with you. I know at one point you told me you
wasn’t ready, but it’s clear you desire this more out of carnality then not.” Pushing back a few
strands from Kurapika’s face, he smiled, “Besides, I want it to happen when it’s more genuine.
More… Real.” Backing away he crossed the distance towards his own bed and gracefully drifted
onto its surface. “Get some rest. We have a lot to do tomorrow.” He focused on preparing to sleep
himself, leaving the younger man to digest his words.

Expelling a heavy laden sigh, though contemplating Chrollo’s profession, he too, decided to it was
best to sleep on everything that occurred, still flummoxed by the older man’s sudden reluctance.

Without responding, he turned over onto his side, concluding that he hoped at some point, he would
 understand the meaning behind exactly what Chrollo was trying to proclaim. There was still so much
he did not know.

Chapter End Notes

Well, I can safely say things are getting serious between our boys. Especially with how
easily Kurapika seems to be falling into his own desires for Chrollo. Of course at the
moment, its a bit more of a physical attraction between them, but it won't stay that way.
Once Kurapika manages to figure out what he truly wants, it will only get better for our
boys.

Expect chapter eighteen real soon! It all goes well it will be out by Halloween night. :D

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr.

 Time and Again
Chapter Summary

Both Chrollo an Kurapika begin their plans to retrieve the next pair of Scarlet Eyes from
a prominent Mafia family.

Kurapika gets closer to understanding his special, yet eccentric relationship with
Chrollo.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, as promised, I have come bearing chapter eighteen for you all just in
time for Halloween. :> Of course, things have been plugging along slowly still, but it's
all been worth it in the long run. As we head into the holidays, processing could
potentially slow a wee bit depending on how everything goes. I don't anticipate much
delay, however and chapter releases should go as according to plan.

There is still a long road ahead regarding this fic, but there is much to look forward to in
the near future.

As always, thanks to Sweets Dreamer for beta'ing this fic. She has been a real doll. <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

For once, Kurapika actually thought Chrollo had lost his mind. Too many times the older man had
been right, which normally gave Kurapika a decent reason to place faith in his companion. But,
hearing this foolishly concocted plan just seemed absolutely ludicrous.

How he had managed to come up with such an elaborate, yet completely dangerous and imprudent
scheme, Kurapika wasn’t entirely certain. One, their newest target was the Mafia. Specifically one of
the more wealthy families that were predominant in the hierarchy. Not only that, they were to break
into their mansion, just the two of them, which more than likely was armed to the teeth with security.

It was something that Kurapika had taken into consideration because in all retrospect, the situation
was like walking into the lion’s den without any preparation or defense at all.

It wasn't that Kurapika couldn’t handle himself. He had confidence in his own skills and in the fact
that he had his fair share of dealings with the Mafia in the past. What was more disconcerting was the
simple notion of Chrollo lacking any ability to access his own Nen, which granted was still a result
of Kurapika's own doing. Of course, several times he had considered the idea of removing his Nen
chain from the older man’s heart, the Stake of Retribution still coiled tightly within his chest. Even
with the gradual changes to his mentality and state of mind regarding Chrollo, he couldn’t deny that
the thought hadn’t crossed his mind.
Considering they were now engaging in missions that would be no less than perilous was enough for
Kurapika to deliberate over it.

“Perhaps you should. It would be another step toward the binding of trust between you and him.”

He sighed. It was definitely an aspect that would need to be addressed in time - though sooner rather
than later - and Kurapika focused again on Chrollo’s plans, looking for any way to make them more
solid than it was.

The mission wouldn’t be without its risks, that much the Kurta understood. It was something he was
well aware of when he began this pursuit with Chrollo. But not knowing exactly what they would be
walking into is what made him more wary than normal.

Letting his gaze land on the older man across from him, Kurapika sucked in a deep breath. They
would need to be more cautious than they had been during their last few missions.

“It’s still too dangerous. We have to be considerate of the fact that infiltrating the Mafia, and one of
their own private mansions is still no less than risky. Then there is the fact it will just be the two of us
going after the eyes, which I can’t say I am too comfortable without a more solid plan.”

Glancing over the blueprints that Chrollo somehow managed to procure - though Kurapika was
pretty sure how - one thing that he took note on was the convoluted layout of the mansion, and just
how many rooms resided within. Reaching the inner vault where the eyes were kept would be
nothing short of pure luck and full reliance on strategy.

Not that he didn’t have faith or recognize the fact that they were adept enough to get through this
alive, but it was the simple notion that they had more against them than not. Without Chrollo’s Nen,
things could become problematic.

Again, it came back to his decision to free the man or not.

“I understand your concerns and have weighted every possible outcome of each scenario. While our
situation will be more delicate due to… Circumstances, I feel this is probably the best we have to
work with at the time. Unless you are willing to look at other options, I don’t see how we are going
to do better than this.” Chrollo’s eyes looked down into Kurapika’s own, almost as if they were
searching for an answer and yet, he knew there were still unspoken words between them. Something
that he knew the younger man wanted to say. It had been a subject of contention for a while, but he
had a feeling Kurapika had been really thinking hard over his troublesome situation.

Briefly, Kurapika’s expression darkened, and not due to the older man’s blunt, yet, honest statement.
He was concerned regarding the success of their mission, but also for Chrollo’s safety as well.
Was he feeling this way because he had truly fallen in love with Chrollo?

Even the very notion of putting the older man’s life into unnecessary danger arose the sensation of
unease in his own heart.

“It’s not just that,” he began, one hand coming down to rest upon the map which had been sprawled
upon the table they stood before, “but you also have to consider the insurmountable possibilities that
we may not even reach the eyes before we are detected. Slipping past security unhindered is
definitely not going to be easy, if not, impossible.” Kurapika turned away from the older man,
obscuring the pained look in his eyes. “Then there is the fact that I…” he paused, drawing in a
breath, “would prefer that we make it out of this with as little damage as possible. If something were
to happen…” He fell into silence, unable to complete his words.

As much as he wanted to retrieve the eyes - there was definitely no stopping him - being realistic
about what they were going to face was something that the young blond kept at the forefront of his
mind. They couldn’t afford to be reckless. Not now.

Each word hit like an epiphany and it was then Chrollo understood. Those lips curled into a pleasant
smile, knowing exactly what was going on. Seamlessly, the older man slid from his spot, motioning
around the table, and swept the curious blond up into his arms, “Now I see why you are so fervent.
It’s because you care about me, which I do find rather admirable.” There was something in
Kurapika’s aura that spoke of his concern for the other man and Chrollo couldn’t help but feel
touched by it. He knew that Kurapika would surely deny it, but there was no mistaking the worry
that was laced within the boy’s words.

Which came as predicted, but without the usual heat behind it. Kurapika sniffed and rolled his eyes,
looking rather incredulous, “You flatter yourself too much, Chrollo Lucifer.” Though his
befuddlement quickly faded into one of smugness, slender hands gliding up the older man's chest to
rest on those broad shoulders. “Besides, I don't doubt that you will be able to handle this, yourself.”

He knew that Chrollo was more than adept in survival on just the basics alone - it was how the older
man had lived much of his life. Being thrust into a cruel and heartless world without any prior
knowledge was like a practical crash course in learning to escape death on a daily basis. Something
of which Kurapika was no stranger to, himself.

“Oh, you know me so well,” Chrollo responded with amusement to his voice, the palm of his hand
coming to rest on Kurapika´s cheek, thumb titling the Kurta's head upwards ever so slightly. “But
you are right, I can manage despite the circumstances. You don't need to worry for me.”

Leaning into the gentle touches, Kurapika closed his eyes for a moment, letting his thoughts ebb
away. He sighed in contentment, relishing in the feel of Chrollo´s skin against his own and the
warmth that soon followed. The blond wished that times like these never had to end, but alas, it was
not the case.

In the back of his mind, a small part of him couldn't help but feel concerned for the Phantom Troupe
leader. Even though the older man had been the reason for all his misfortune and loss, Kurapika now
felt that he would be utterly torn if something were to happen to Chrollo.

Those same feelings were also something Kurapika was still trying to get used to, but over time, he
would have to come to accept.

“Well, if you insist.” Kurapika murmured, eyes slipping closed as he felt Chrollo begin to leave a
trail of soft kisses from his jawline, and down to the base of his neck, the sensation causing his pulse
to race beneath the tender skin. His breath hitched in his throat as Chrollo passed over it during his
trek, the sensation invoking a subtle groan to exit from his slightly parted lips. “I will place my full
trust in your abilities, believing you can handle this just as easily without me.”

Every word Kurapika uttered was done under the guise of masking his deep-seated apprehension
that something would indeed, go wrong. Of course, up to this point the raven-haired man had done
very well on his own, finding no contest when it came to staying alive and unscathed. But still, there
was a foreboding feeling Kurapika had which he couldn't quite shake and it left him struggling with
maintaining his own forbearance.

But he needed to believe, for the man he was coming to love needed his faith and his support.

The sensation of teeth grazing over his skin brought him back to reality as Chrollo had found
purchase just above his clavicle, the older man biting down with enough force to make Kurapika
pant and as a result, leave a new mark behind.

Gods Chrollo knew how to make him feel good, but would always stop before things could get too
heated. Which made Kurapika equally perplexed as well as astonished. He knew how deep Chrollo
´s desire for him ran. But to see the Spider head retain so much self-control made Kurapika surprised.

Chrollo retracted, then lifted up to capture Kurapika´s lips in a gentle, yet passionate kiss, hands
cupping the sides of the younger man's face as he did so. Though he was not intending to be rough
in any way, one thing he couldn’t help from surfacing was the underlying vein of hunger that resided
just beneath the surface. Containing it was difficult, which seemed to occur every time he was close
to Kurapika or even when they touched. There was an unambiguous lure that seemed to emanate
from him, one that negated any chance of resisting, and it was in that very aspect which made it oh
so hard.

Keeping himself tempered was something that Chrollo had learned to do, and how important it was,
for if he had not, well there were repercussions he wished not to evoke. He remembered once
hearing the idiom: a time and place for everything. And like all good things that eventually come to
those who wait, Chrollo knew the same rang true for Kurapika and himself.

The blond was indeed, coming around and their relationship was only building. Slowly it was
becoming established and practical. What he had been witnessing, Chrollo knew would only become
completely tangible.
But for now, he had to be patient.

Chrollo wasn’t exactly sure when their kiss had deepened so that their tongues were twisting along
one another, but he didn’t let such a moment go to waste. After a few minutes of enjoying the
exhilaration the contact produced, he was able to - albeit reluctantly - pull away from the blond’s lips.
A trail of spittle that stretched between them was the only profession such an act ever took place.

“Kurapika…” He breathed, voice tinged with seduction, grey eyes now finding the lustrous ones of
the Kurta’s own. Each time Chrollo gazed into their depths it was as if he was instantly captivated.
There were hints of the younger man’s own desideratum lingering just beneath their wondrous color,
which he remembered seeing countless times before, and even then Chrollo knew he had to hold
himself back.

There was a questioning look in the blond’s demeanor, one that tugged roughly at Chrollo’s heart
once again. As much as he ached, reacting now would only incite Kurapika prematurely.

“While I am pleased to hear how much faith you have in me and the fact that you entrust I will be
fine on my own, one thing I will say is that you also have to remain in control.” Leaning down, he
brushed his lips against Kurapika’s ear. “You aren’t the only one who worries.”

Kurapika felt a shiver run up his spine at the warm breath dusting over his ear, and he gasped in
response, eyes closing to obscure the world around him. Every part of him drew upon the sensation
and it left him wanting more. He practically craved the older man’s touch. It was like a drug, an
addiction, one that was inevitable, Kurapika finding it difficult to resist.

Yet, as much as he wanted to, despite how strong the urge was, how powerful the longing, he knew
it would only end like it did every other time.

Did he really want Chrollo out of mere lust?

Never once had Kurapika believed he would fall so far from grace, and that his purity would become
tainted. He was allowing the more animalistic side of him become too strong, too imperious, and it
was in that very notion which scared him. Was that what Chrollo had been trying to tell him all
along? Was he desiring the older man out of the need for satisfaction than out of getting fulfillment
from love?

He breathed, exhaling slowly and let his body lax, the crux of Chrollo’s averment which Kurapika
heard so many times before was now becoming clear. While he battled with his own emotions,
struggling with his fluctuating and growing indecisiveness, Kurapika hadn’t noticed the fact he was
losing grip on reality and slipping further and further into the primal as opposed to the rational.

All his actions, everything which goaded him forward into immorality and with just how deep he
allowed himself to fall because of his own corruption was nothing more than an unconscious need to
find a substitute for all the radical changes to his life. However, recognizing that was the first step
towards ensuring Kurapika would find the true meaning and purpose behind everything he felt and
exactly what Chrollo meant to him.

He couldn’t live in denial for the rest of his life.

“You love him, don’t you?” Again, the voices rang out in his mind and Kurapika couldn’t ignore
them. They were right. Always right.

Reality could be so cruel.

He wanted to be closer to Chrollo than ever before. Something stirred within and Kurapika sighed as
he leaned in to practically burrow his nose against the older man’s neck. “Why am I surprised to hear
that?” Breathing in deeply, the scent of Chrollo filled his senses. “Didn’t think you cared for me, or
anyone else for that matter.”

Of course, it was the type of response Chrollo expected to hear Kurapika say. The younger man was
still adjusting to the fact he needed to find himself and that they were slowly becoming a couple. It
was only a matter of time before the blond recognized Chrollo as his partner.

Lover certainly had a nice ring to it.

“Why are you so surprised?” He questioned smiling as the blond nuzzled against the surface of his
neck, enjoying the sensation it produced. “Didn’t think I was capable of showing concern?” Quietly,
Chrollo let one of his arms slide around Kurapika’s waist, pulling the other man close. Even if he
intended for that closeness to remain brief. “I am not inhuman, Kurapika.”

He stilled, every part of him momentarily frozen despite the heat radiating off of Chrollo’s body,
even as the other man’s arm had come around him, Kurapika found that he was unable to move.
Those words, every syllable, every letter, just the way he said it; shock laced over the blond’s
features and it was then that he felt himself become abashed.

Again, Kurapika went back to every time where Chrollo had shown him nothing but compassion
despite who he was and what had happened so long ago.

Things like this were just one of many Kurapika knew he would have to free himself from if he was
to have any hope of finally coming to terms with his past and gain the happiness he so deserved.

“At one time, I didn’t believe it and thought it was above your capability. There is so much you have
done, and so many people you have hurt. Yet, with how far you have gone in showing me you are
simply human, is something I cannot deny. But,” Kurapika drew in deeply again, but this time, the
scent of Chrollo filled his nostrils, body relaxing without hesitation as that arm grew a little tighter
around his waist, holding him protectively, “why me? Why am I so special to you?”
It was undeniable on why, but Chrollo figured that Kurapika didn’t entirely understand the reasons
for wanting him as a lover rather than as an enemy. Neither of them was without their sins, or
transgressions, both having committed inequities against one another. But it didn’t change the fact of
how Chrollo truly felt.

“Isn’t it obvious?” The raven-head questioned, hand now stroking along Kurapika’s side. “You’re
special. Unique. And beautiful. But,” letting two fingers slip underneath the younger man’s chin,
they met at eye level, Chrollo looking down into those searching, inquisitive eyes, “something about
you has changed something in me. I can’t quite explain it, but being around you has given me a
substance I never had before. You make me feel alive, Kurapika.”

Alive. Did he really make Chrollo feel so elated?

The expression which crawled along Kurapika’s visage was one of shock and sadness, but not
sadness in a way one would think. Hearing those very words and just the depth of impact he had on
Chrollo, and how he was inadvertently changing the man - which may be for the better - only left
Kurapika feeling humbled. Once again, everything his mother had told him continued to ring true.

“You really need to move forward, don’t look back. Keep walking. Never stop.”

“I-” He began, yet the words died instantly in his throat and Chrollo’s finger came to his lips as if to
silence him, that smile Kurapika adored so much only tugged more at those plush lips.

“No need to speak. You have already proven to me how you feel even though I know you still
struggle with your emotions, in time, you will come to fully accept me. I am a very patient man like
I’ve said before. However, for now, you not hating me is good enough.”

If Kurapika was astonished by Chrollo’s statement, he didn’t show it, but simply nodded in response
and the brush of the older man’s lips against his own was enough to seal that between them.

“For now,” he stepped back, letting his arm fall away and instantly missed Kurapika’s warmth as he
returned his attention to the mansion layout which was still spread out upon the table beside them.
“We should work more on the plan and continue to devise a more efficient and tactical way of
retrieving the Scarlet Eyes.”

Returning to the table once more, Kurapika knew that their primary focus was on obtaining the
Scarlet Eyes the Mafia currently had. There would be times ahead of them to continue their
discussion regarding their situation and future and even more opportunities for them to grow closer to
one another.

“So, what do you propose we do in regards to the guards we know that will be positioned
throughout the mansion? It's not like they are simply going to just let us walk up and take the eyes.”
Kurapika glanced over the schematics of the mansion’s layout, searching for every entry and exit
point, marking them. “Also, how do we know exactly where the eyes are held?”

Concentrating on the map himself, Chrollo slowly studied the layout of each room, memorizing
every detail. He even remembered something Shalnark had told him about an area within the
mansion that seemed very out of place when he last hacked into the security system to scan its
design. As clever and prudent Chrollo knew the Mafia to be, keeping something as valuable as the
eyes wouldn't be an item left in some meager safe in an easily accessible room. No. The Mafia were
smarter than that. But a spot on the blueprint that he didn't remember aligning with the virtual layout
Shalnark had sent him had Chrollo suspicious.

He wasn't quite sure how accurate the collaboration was between the videos he saw to the actual
blueprints, but something was definitely off about that one room Chrollo was sure of it.

“Well, for starters, Shalnark will disable the security camera system which will allow us to slip into
the mansion unobserved. Shal had also monitored the guard's movements and habits for the last few
days. It seems late at night the family tends to run on a thinner patrol than during the day. Knowing
the routine will definitely be beneficial.” Chrollo paused for a moment, now eyeing Kurapika
critically. “As for locating where the eyes are,” his voice grew low, soft, “is where your chains come
into play.”

Looking up from the map, Kurapika fixed his attention firmly on the older man, completely
bewildered by his suggestion. “My chains? How much do you know about them and what makes
you think they will be useful in searching for the eyes?”

“Kurapika, you really do underestimate me, don't you?” Chrollo couldn't help the amusement that
hinted voice. “I am pretty aware of your abilities and what capabilities they possess.” That smile
spread nearly ear to ear upon seeing the blond's bewildered expression. “One of your chains has a
tracking ability, am I correct?”

How the older man knew of his chain’s abilities, Kurapika couldn't help but ruminate over every
possible scenario. Chrollo´s knowledge of Chain Jail would be evident from their encounter back in
Yorknew. As for the rest of them… “You are correct. One of my chains has the ability to track a
person, but generally if I've encountered them before.” Kurapika paused, carefully watching Chrollo
´s reaction. “I can also track items. It may be difficult, but since the object in question is my own…
Clan’s eyes, I should be able to track it.” He swallowed hard, staying composed.

It was obvious to see the pain which wavered across Kurapika´s face as his voice cracked during the
last of his last words. He felt that pang in his heart again and reached over to cover the Kurta's hand
with his own. “Don't push yourself. There is no need to continue in opening old wounds.”

Why did everything have to be so complicated, so distressing? Again, Kurapika swallowed hard,
fighting back the negative emotions which threatened to overtake him. Going back now and
allowing himself to give in would only serve to undo everything he had already achieved. He had
come too far to let it all go to waste.
His hand stilled beneath Chrollo’s much broader one, and he felt a sudden impulse to pull it away, to
revoke from the contact they were sharing. Every part of his mind was reeling with a barrage of
emotions, anger threatening to resurface.

“Never look back, don’t add salt to the wound. Walk. Walk forward.”

Willing the urge to subside, instinctively his fingers lifted to slide between Chrollo’s own digits and
lacing with them. He had to remember this was a step towards a better future, a new propriety, one
where he would make his mother proud, where he would live, continue their legacy and flourish. His
clan may be gone, but he was not, and the one person who started him down his once desolate path
was now trying to right those wrongs.

“It’s just so hard.” His response finally came, voice barely above a whisper. “Every time I see or hear
anything that comes close to… What happened, it’s always a constant reminder.” Yes, Kurapika
knew that his own personal ghosts would continue to haunt him if he didn’t eventually concede and
escape them. Remaining within that perpetual existence would only serve to further damage
everything he was trying to rebuild, or what they were trying to build together. “But I am trying
because I know I cannot continue on this way despite what damage has been done.”

Chrollo was able to sympathize with Kurapika’s sentiments for deep down, he still abhorred what he
had done to Kurapika, who is a precious, beautiful and innocent angel and for that, Chrollo hated
himself for it.

There were just so many ways he wished to abolish Kurapika’s pain.

But all he could do was be there for Kurapika, to continue to show the younger man how much he
cared and that no matter what, he would be the pillar of support the lone Kurta so desperately
needed. He would do whatever it takes to comfort the blond, making it easier for him to eventually
be able to release all his anguish and find the peace Kurapika deserved.

Without a word, Chrollo searched for the small leather bound satchel he knew Kurapika tended to
carry around with him and retrieved the one object the other needed. He slipped it effortlessly into
the hand that had been holding his, curling the boy’s fingers around it. “If anything, this should
help.”

Then he returned his attention back towards the map before them, knowing they needed to solidify
their mission plans if they were to retrieve the eyes. The closer they got in gathering all the missing
eyes, Chrollo thought, the greater the chances were of Kurapika finally being able to come to full
terms and expel completely the weight of his past.

Someday Chrollo would see that ended up being the end result, for Kurapika deserved more. So
much more.

Clutching to the stone, Kurapika strangely enough, felt his tension abating and like every time in the
past, was able to garner a semblance of release. Chrollo really did infuse his energy into one little
stone that inadvertently, eased the turmoil in his heart.

“Thank you,” Kurapika said simply but he was grateful.

“Anything for you.”

Keeping the special stone close, his own attention reverted back to what they were discussing prior,
letting the stress taper and dissolve completely. “So… You were asking if I could potentially track
the eyes? The answer to that is yes. It is possible, though considering I have never been to the
location we are going to infiltrate, I cannot say for certain on its accuracy, however.” Again
Kurapika searched the prints, looking for anything out of the ordinary, or anything that seemed
displaced, “I can get us in relative proximity, but that may be the best we can hope for.”

Perhaps he would find something that Chrollo did not. So far, it just appeared they were going to be
heading into this practically blind. The very idealism of walking into enemy territory without any
idea of what they were up against perturbed Kurapika, for if they could complete their mission
without extracting bloodshed, well that was his ultimate goal.

Unlike last time when multiple cultists had been dispatched and against his wishes, he knew Chrollo
would be more than likely willing to refrain from slitting throats or decapitating anyone if they were
able to complete their mission with the least amount of interference possible. Kurapika was still a bit
peeved and really didn’t relish the idea of a repeat in history.

“Perhaps that will be sufficient, if we can get close enough, that is. I am sure we can locate the eyes
without much difficulty. It will just be the aspect of moving throughout the mansion unhindered.
Which may still be possible with memorizing the patterns and cycle of movement from the guards
inside.” Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Kurapika deliberating intensely, every muscle in
his visage was taut, brows knitted together as if the younger man was searching for something
important, something consequential.

If anything, they would be able to increase their chances exceptionally if either of them managed to
pinpoint the location of the eyes before they made their move against the Mafia.

“I still say if we can get a better idea of the mansion’s current layout; pertaining it’s not currently
accurate with the building’s original blueprints, it could make a significant difference in us finding
the eyes and quickly at that. If we are able to expedite the objective, the better.” Averting his eyes
from the map laying before him, they affixed back on the older man, though the seriousness to his
demeanor did not waver. Kurapika was very well aware that Chrollo definitely had the resources and
near limitless capacity to narrow things down to the littlest detail. Finding the eyes or locating the
closest proximity, if not the exact position of them should be instant child’s play for him.

Unless he had been underestimating the extent of the man’s competency?

That couldn’t be it as the raven-head had demonstrated time and time again just how adept he was.
Still, Kurapika couldn’t help but feel something was missing from this scenario like there was more
to it then what had been revealed.

Tilting his head slightly angular, Chrollo looked thoughtful; Kurapika had a point. So far, this latest
operation of theirs was taking them deeper into unsafe territory, putting them at risk more than their
missions, prior. Both of them knew exactly what they were walking into the moment they agreed to
track down the eyes, but turning back now was not an option. Never really was.

The more practical the situation was, the better it would be for them in the end. Chrollo was aware of
the blond’s standpoints and principles, even if there was a darker shade to his heart.

“I think that is something I may be able to arrange.” Digging into his pocket, Chrollo retrieved his
cell phone and after falling silent, fingers began taping at a rapid pace, typing out a short, concise
message before hitting the send button, then slipped the device back into his pocket. “From here, I
think it’s best that we work on several contingency plans just in case our main plan falls through.”

Being equipped, that was something Chrollo knew full and well, which he agreed completely with
the younger man on. If they walked into this mission ill-prepared, they were surely doomed to fail
and could end up captured or worse, dead. That was something Chrollo wasn’t about to let happen.
He had survived so much and wasn’t about to let some menial puppets within the Mafia’s dominative
structure get the best of him.

Hopefully, his companion saw eye to eye with him but, the younger man was rational - even if it was
to an annoying extent - and would more than likely commit in going through with the idea, even if
the odds were potentially against them. The expression never altered upon Kurapika’s features, but
the likeness of heavy contemplation flickered within his blue eyes. “All right.” He responded simply,
the younger man’s body language speaking he was relaxed, unfettered.

“Great. I think inevitably, we will complete this task efficiently and have the eyes before we know it.
Regardless of what may come our way, we have to retain focus and see this through. I intend to see
you retrieve the eyes as I’ve said and I mean it.” Turning away from the table and its contents,
Chrollo raised an arm to place the palm of his hand upon Kurapika’s shoulder, “How about we get
dinner after we finish here? I think a decent meal and a change in the atmosphere may do you some
good, especially considering how things have been, lately.”

The weight of Chrollo’s hand upon his shoulder brought him from the dredge within his thoughts
and he turned completely to look the older man in the eyes, still uncertain how Chrollo was able to
remain so confident. Kurapika had his doubts, but abjuring from proceeding towards his goal wasn’t
an option. He would see to his promise, and his vows regardless of circumstance.

Then and only then Kurapika would rest and proceed on with his life.

“Will your life include Chrollo? Do you see him in your future?”
“Will you be able to accept him completely?”

So many questions, so few answers. The voices continued to play in his mind, their constant
presence and the buzz of their intonation enough to keep him analytic. It wasn’t growing easier for
Kurapika. At least, certain aspects of his situation. Finding what he truly wanted would be the key to
sorting out his problems.

Sighing, Kurapika capitulated; the sound of a nice meal and change in scenery was enticing. He had
been so tired lately and constantly unremitting; he definitely needed an interlude from their current
pace.

“The idea actually sounds nice. Besides, I am sick of starting at hotel walls, to be honest.”

Chrollo was able to feel the young Kurta relax, the notion of accepting his proposal made a smile
appear on his lips. The younger man was so high strung and needed to loosen up a bit. That hand
tightened ever so slightly on Kurapika’s shoulder and instinctively, the tips kneaded into the flesh
beneath. When the blond closed his eyes and let a soft gasp escape his throat, it was then the raven-
head took the opportunity to glide behind him, his free hand now positioned on Kurapika’s other
shoulder.

“You are also tense again,” Chrollo uttered, making slow, circular movements along the surface of
Kurapika’s shoulders, feeling the younger man’s skin beneath his fingertips due to the tank top he
wore. Every muscle within was taut, stiff, the rigidity clear in the way Kurapika reacted. He could
feel the knots building within the Kurta’s body, a clear sign that his companion had indeed, been
under a lot of duress.

Each sweep, and stroke he made only caused the younger man to gasp or sigh, Kurapika seeming to
thoroughly enjoy the sensation.

“Why do I always like it when you do these things?” He questioned, finding that he had come to rest
against the older man’s chest, head laying in the crook of Chrollo’s neck and own shoulder. “The last
time you did this it was enjoyable.”

This time, Chrollo couldn’t help but be coy, “Perhaps you just like it when my hands are on you.”

“Smug bastard,” Kurapika replied sarcastically, though there was a hint of playfulness to his eyes,
swinging his leg to the side just enough to jab Chrollo in the shin. “Don’t allow your ego to get too
swollen.”

Chuckling, the older man pulled Kurapika back and flush against him, causing the blond’s head to
tilt upwards slightly, “I don’t see you complaining about it, though.” And dipped down to take
Kurapika’s lips with his own, kissing the younger man slowly, tenderly, the taste of him upon those
svelte-like mounds. Each time they were like this Chrollo was constantly reminded of why he had
fallen for the wily Kurta.

“You’re right, I don’t.” He whispered against Chrollo’s lips when they broke apart long enough to
breathe. “I have no reason to.”

They just stood there, lips moving against one another in a slow, yet tangible dance, Chrollo’s fingers
working mindlessly along Kurapika’s shoulders. The attention made him continuously melt against
the touches, his back resting steadily, fully against the older man’s frame.

When the need to separate came, it was then Kurapika looked directly into Chrollo’s eyes, seeing
something in them he didn’t remember noticing before. The longer he peered into their fathomless
depths, the more he felt a cord being struck within, causing a sensation to rise throughout the entirety
of his being. Just the way the older man looked at him, it was almost as if there was a vein of
imploration, but also with a hint of sadness. It was like he was staring at a near mirror image of
himself, an almost perfect reflection of someone, broken… Torn. Again, he felt a stirring in his gut
and he reached for Chrollo, hand coming to rest on his cheek.

Warmth bloomed through him when the older man placed one of his hands over Kurapika’s and
nuzzled against his palm. The moments stretched into near infinity, but neither of them had made any
motion to talk.

“Kurapika…” Chrollo murmured against the blond’s skin, enjoying its silky feel. “You really do
make me feel alive and give me every reason to detest this world less and less. So long as you remain
within it.”

He couldn’t believe what he just heard but, he softened upon hearing the words, completely
astonished with how the older man was being. Never had Kurapika anticipated Chrollo being so
open, bearing his heart as he was. It was something he had imagined the other had been wanting to
do but neglected out of either fear or worry. Kurapika was inclined to believe the latter.

Was Chrollo really changing? Was the person before him the same one who had spurned the world
and ended countless lives? He almost believed he was starting a complete and total stranger.

There was no way Kurapika could renounce Chrollo now. Not when he was like this, appearing so
lost, so broken.

Just like him.

“I am here and I don’t plan to go anywhere,” Kurapika affirmed, and placed a gentle kiss to the side
of Chrollo’s jaw, thumb rubbing over his cheek. “That I can promise.”

One of the things that had been absent from most of Chrollo’s life was the feel of any real love,
compassion or empathy, having only known cruelty, violence, and insouciance. All the stoicism had
become so endemic that it left Chrollo believing there was no humanity left in the world and thus, he
only became emotionally detached and indifferent.

However now, standing before this angel, this precious blond with his beautiful face and caring eyes,
the very same that Chrollo couldn’t help but get so wound up within was showing him a more
tender, benevolent side that he didn’t remember the boy ever showing.

At first, he thought it was something straight from his imagination, but as that lithe body pressed
more firmly, yet, comfortingly against his own and that hand remained placed on his cheek with the
thumb stroking over his skin ever so lightly, Chrollo couldn’t help but feel as if every vision he had
of humanity was nothing but opaque. For Chrollo was lucky and happened to find that one precious
diamond in the rough.

“That is something I am pleased to hear.” Yes, Chrollo thought, he could get used to this. “And I will
hold you to it, Kurta.”

Kurapika raised his eyebrow at the comment, but Chrollo simply smirked at him, placing a quick,
chaste kiss to those lips he so adored.

“We should probably finish working on our strategy. I plan on hitting these fuckers tomorrow night.”

“Right.” Kurapika couldn’t help but feel amused. Chrollo really was different, his personality now
vast from when he first met him in Yorknew. Seeing the older man like this…

His heart began to thump rapidly in his chest and it was then Kurapika had begun to realize just how
much the older man actually meant to him.

“Also I am starving. Once we finish, I will take you out somewhere nice to eat.”

Smiling at Chrollo’s rather peculiar enthusiasm, Kurapika raised one hand to swipe his digits through
those raven-hued tresses, pushing the strands aside and exposing the cross-shaped tattoo on his
forehead. As strange as it was, the blond couldn’t help but be intrigued by it. Gently, he brushed his
fingertips over it, tracing its outline. “Never thought you could be so eager.” Kurapika mused,
enjoying the buoyancy in the atmosphere.

This was just another reason why Chrollo found himself growing more and more attached to
Kurapika by the day. The younger man was everything he wanted and needed.

“That’s only because you are here.” Chrollo intoned, contented in seeing Kurapika so lively, so
spirited. If things kept on the trajectory they were, then it was only a matter of time before the
younger man realized just what life could be and exactly what Chrollo could really offer him.
Kurapika deserved the best and even if he really wasn’t superlative, there wasn’t anything the older
man wouldn’t do to give Kurapika the world.
Pulling away, Kurapika tried to conceal the flush which was crawling up along his neck, feeling
completely bashful, but from the way Chrollo was looking at him and with just how broad that
damnable smile got on his lips, there was just no winning the battle. So he settled for punching the
other in the shoulder and immediately turned from Chrollo’s direct line of sight. “Smug bastard.” He
repeated again, finding that he enjoyed the attention more than not. “We really should finish as you
said.”

Kurapika was indeed, cute when he was flustered. “Yes. I agree.” They really needed to stop getting
distracted.

So they spent the next hour pouring over various maps, ideas, and strategies, concocting every
possible method for retrieving the eyes from the Moretti family mansion. It was to be one of their
biggest jobs and Chrollo wanted to ensure that everything went as smoothly as possible.

~*~

The streets of Nappon where bustling as ever. People flooded through the boulevards, most in a
hurry to get to their destination, or just so they could find someplace warm. Thick blankets of white
lined the ground in majestic grandeur, its pristine surface almost as pure like that of the untainted
heavens above, giving everything a semblance of bearing celestial elegance. Even the buildings with
their bright lights and flashing signs, storefronts practically shining with glamor, it was a sight to
practically behold. No one would have ever grasped the concept that one of the more prominent
Mafia families ran right beneath the people’s noses.

As established as Nappon was, Chrollo had only ever heard of the famous city, never getting the
chance to visit it, much less explore it for what riches it may have to offer. Still, as he meandered the
streets, observing every detail down to the minuscule, he couldn’t help but feel impressed.

There was an itch in the back of his mind to take advantage of the opportunity while they were still
in the city to see what treasures may be found, but every now and then, the younger man walking
beside him had cast sidelong glances in his direction, almost as if Kurapika knew what he had been
thinking, and each time, Chrollo decided to push the thought from his mind. Inwardly he sighed; it
was hard avoiding the impulse as old habits die hard. He was still a thief by nature and ceasing that
part of him was something he was uncertain if he would be able to do. Especially since he lead the
infamous Genei Ryodan.

But for now, he would refrain from such activities, not while he was with Kurapika. Proving to the
young Kurta that he was someone who could be trusted and was worth being with was enough of a
reason for him to forget about that part of him. For now at least.

“It's so damn cold.” He heard Kurapika grump beside him, the boy's cheeks tinted in red from the
chill in the air. “Can't wait to get somewhere warm.”
Kurapika was indeed, a child of the forest who was only exposed to warm climates, being in cooler
regions seemed to make the blond irritable. Chrollo felt something brush along his arm and noticed
the gap between he and Kurapika had closed, the younger man now practically against him as they
walked.

Chrollo grinned and slipped an arm around the Kurta's waist, drawing the other against him. “Is that
any better?” He questioned, watching Kurapika impishly.

Blue eyes met grey and Kurapika only frowned, puffs of white expelling from his mouth as he
breathed out. “Shut up.” He groaned, mood souring. “And stop looking at me like that.”

So feisty. Kurapika´s sass only enthralled Chrollo more, the amusement in his expression never
wavering. He simply held onto Kurapika, offering to warm the boy up.

The older man's insistence in remaining silent only caused Kurapika to become more sullen, and he
sighed. “Yes. It's better.” He continued, this time voice mellow.

“Good,” Chrollo responded, voice smooth, and leaned down to kiss the top of Kurapika´s head. “We
are almost there, anyway. Just a little bit further.”

It was only a few more blocks before they reached the one restaurant Chrollo had found which
seemed to have interesting food, his pallet open to trying new delicacies. Both of them stopped
outside a moderately looking building with a fancy sign and ornately carved wooden doors. Chrollo
opened them for the younger man, gesturing for him to proceed inside where it was dimly lit with a
low resonance of chatter in the air.

It was subtle, yet also majestic around the fairly large restaurant. Nothing as extravagant as other
places Chrollo had taken him before, but it was luxurious enough without being too posh that
Kurapika felt relaxed in the calming environment. He adjusted the collar of his button up shirt as a
waiter had come to assist them.

They were led amid rows of white linen-clothed tables, while candles sitting inside delicately cut jars
flickered serenely from their surfaces, emitting a pleasant glow. Finally, they were brought to the
back where it was a little more isolated from the rest of the establishment.

Taking a seat across from Chrollo, he surveyed the rest of the patrons around the room, most were
either talking among themselves or enjoying a quiet meal. Once Chrollo was settled, the waiter
watched them with anticipation for their orders. “Can I get you anything to drink, sir?”

“A bottle of your best wine and two glasses for my companion and I.” He responded charmingly,
eyeing Kurapika from his peripheral vision.
“Right away, sir.” The spindly man placed two menus down before them and backed away, bowing,
and leaving them to make their choices.

“You really are not frugal in any way are you?” Chrollo turned towards the beautiful blond man
sitting across from him, looking into those eyes thoughtfully.

“Only the best for you.”

Kurapika shook his head in disbelief, still unable to figure out the enigma that was Chrollo Lucifer.
But he hid his smile behind the menu as he lifted it to scan its choices. There were so many different
types of dishes; many he had never heard of. But he settled on something called Lobster Thermidor
that came with a nice salad on the side. It looked good despite he never had Lobster before, much
less anything else that came from the sea.

He lowered the menu and peered from over the rim. Chrollo was engrossed in scanning its surface,
expression contemplative. The blond watched him carefully, almost riveted by how gorgeous the
older man looked with his face illuminated, yet partially shadowed by the candlelight.

The way the flame played along his features made Chrollo appear esthetic. Kurapika couldn’t help
but stare, his eyes watching the other intently until the leather-bound item was lowered and Chrollo
was now watching him, intrigue crossing his features.

Quickly, the younger man turned away in a pathetic attempt to conceal the suffusion of crimson that
started to bloom across his cheeks, though such was only accentuated by the flicker of the candle
beside them, making Kurapika’s face appear to be glowing.

A low chuckle told him that the older man was amused by the scene but it only caused the color to
just deepen on his skin. Damn Chrollo for doing this to him.

“Did you find something that sounded appealing?” The question startled Kurapika briefly, but he
regained his composure instantly and swallowed thickly, willing himself to face the man across from
him once more.

“Yes.” He spoke slowly after a long pause, feeling enfeebled by just how intensive and powerful, yet
alluring Chrollo’s gaze was. Whenever the raven-haired man with his interminable grey eyes let them
fall upon him, the younger man found himself utterly impotent, completely taken by the power they
held over him. Again, Kurapika swallowed thickly, almost like he was a prey caught by the sights of
a predator, but Chrollo was nothing of the sort.

He settled the object on the table, features softening, “I personally have found something of interest.
It’s called Steak Au Poivre. Definitely a dish I have yet to try.” Chrollo let the words spill from his
lips and continued speaking, though he was fully aware of Kurapika’s unease. The blond always
seemed to fidget when they made firm eye contact. “What is it you are wishing to order?”
Shaking off his temporary passivity, Kurapika drew in heavy on the oxygen in the air, his lungs
burning slightly, “Something called Lobster Thermidor. Never had anything else besides fish since
its what we caught from the rivers that ran through Lusko.”

There was so much of the world Kurapika had yet to experience, whilst Chrollo himself had the
chance to explore its secrets and splendor which lay hidden within. Inwardly, Chrollo made a solemn
vow to show Kurapika the world and make him a king.

“Ah yes. I have heard many good things about that dish, specifically lobster. It’s a rare delicacy. I am
sure you will enjoy it.”

Shortly thereafter, the waiter returned with their wine and Chrollo placed their orders. Cracking the
bottle open, he dispensed the plum looking liquid into the two glasses they were given and the raven-
head was pleasantly sipping on the contents, silently musing over everything they had to do so far,
especially their upcoming mission to hit the Moretti family.

It wasn’t long before they were eating quietly, Chrollo stealing glances at Kurapika every now and
then. The Kurta remained focused on his meal as he seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the food.

However, the silence which had descended between them was brief and they both found themselves
engaging in lighthearted conversation, Kurapika smiling and laughing like he was having the
grandest time of his life. Witnessing the younger man acting so carefree, so insouciant made Chrollo
believe that it was just another step in the right direction to making the blond comfortable with him
and thus, easier for Kurapika to slip into their budding relationship.

After having dessert, they made their way back towards the hotel, Kurapika still acting jovial and
beaming, forgetting about the cold and not once did a complaint arise. It was a different side to the
younger man that Chrollo never recalled seeing before, but was satisfied it happened nonetheless. At
one point, he felt fingers slip between his own as Kurapika had taken his hand, the warmth he felt
was just so sedating. It was unexpected, but Chrollo was once again, surprised by the boy’s actions
and humored him by grasping firmly to that hand.

Just being close to Kurapika made his heart flutter in his chest.

It was a feeling that Chrollo realized he wished to experience for the rest of his life.

~*~

Chrollo had decided to settle on the plush couch within their hotel room and immerse himself in the
richness of a good book before deciding to retire for the night, finding that literature was one of the
things he really liked indulging in.

Little in the world was of great value to him, despite the many things he stole and countless items
trafficked, finding that only the most recherché was something he ever thought worthy of hoarding
for himself. He was a simple man down to the very basics of human want and need, having almost
no desire for things he designated as unnecessary.

Now, the scales have tipped in favor of something different, making Chrollo privy towards his now
changing habits.

Which was all due to one very particular blond.

When the couch dipped from additional weight, Chrollo glanced over his shoulder to notice that
Kurapika had joined him. The blond had been sitting on the small chair across the room from him,
absorbed by his own book for what seemed like hours. But now the younger man was sitting beside
him and exceptionally close, their arms virtually brushing against one another.

Setting his book aside Chrollo diverted his attention fully on Kurapika, though he didn’t stop the
pleased expression which crawled over his face.

“I was just… Growing bored sitting by myself.”

As usual, Kurapika was so terrible at lying. But Chrollo refrained from saying anything and only
altered his positioning slightly to allow the other in coming closer, knowing damn full and well that
was what the younger man wanted. “You are always more than welcomed to join me.” And just as
predicted, Kurapika had come to rest against him, head laying on his shoulder.

Old memories; the flash of a time when the younger man had curled up against him, falling asleep
while in his lap had crossed his mind, and he watched as Kurapika essentially repeated the event,
making Chrollo fall into complacency.

Without hesitation, Chrollo slid an arm around the boy’s waist, fingers coming to rest at his hip, tips
stroking ever so lightly at the barely exposed skin just above the hem of his pants. He felt Kurapika
shiver as a sigh exited his throat. Yet, the intonation was more of a barely audible gasp, causing
Chrollo to nuzzle against the Kurta’s golden crop, hiding the grin that accented his lips.

“I just wanted company is all.” Kurapika finally added, the petulance in his voice was unmistakable.

Chrollo hummed, fingers continuing their attention over the blond’s porcelain hued skin as they
trekked along in repetition, caressing the area tenderly. Why Kurapika always felt the need to
circumvent the truth in such simple situations, the older man didn’t think he’d quite understand.
Nonetheless, down to the core of it all, the blond was perfect to him and in every way.
“Are you sure that’s all you wanted?” Chrollo asked in mirth as he playfully teased the boy. His
hand slipped a little more inward, riding beneath the white T-shirt Kurapika now wore, fingers
glossing over the younger man’s stomach.

Kurapika’s breath hitched in his throat, eyes closing instantly, “Why do you always doubt me?”

“Because you’re still a terrible liar?” There, he said it. Chrollo couldn’t help himself. Kurapika was
just too cute when he was like this.

The Kurta scoffed at the accusation and punched Chrollo again, but this time in the older man’s side,
while not being gentle about it. “You’re such a jerk, you know that?”

The impact caused the raven-head to grunt in astonishment, but the demeanor soon melted into that
of impishness. “You still love me, anyway.”

Such vainglory. Kurapika rolled his eyes and exhaled in exasperation. Chrollo could be such an ass
at times, but he neglected to admit what the older man spoke was the truth. Regardless of how
asinine Chrollo could be, it didn’t change his opinion or how he felt about the other.

He did indeed, love Chrollo. Or, was falling in love with him.

“I’m tired.” Kurapika murmured, the palm of his hand masking the yawn that soon followed.

Slowly, those fingers caressed over the warm, soft flesh of Kurapika’s stomach, tracing each outline
and sinew that lined his abdomen, enjoying the sensation it produced. “You really should rest, we
have a big day ahead of us,” Chrollo responded quietly, though inwardly he didn’t wish to break
contact with the younger man as he was enjoying the closeness and touch.

Without warning, Kurapika lowered himself down, his lithe body now laying on the couch, as his
head came to rest upon Chrollo’s lap, golden tresses fanning out about his head. Closing his eyes,
breathing slowed while he was able to hear the rhythmic beating of his own heart. “I think I will be
fine right here.”

Kurapika, this angel, this heavenly and precious being never ceased to amaze him, always leaving
Chrollo in admiration. Removing his hand from beneath the younger man’s shirt, it came to rest amid
those silken tendrils, carding through them tenderly, listening as Kurapika’s breathing slowly even
out, and after a while, knew he had fallen asleep.

He sat there for a long time, not wanting to move, nor to disturb the younger man who was laying in
his lap, the sound of Kurapika's breathing only causing a lull to happen in Chrollo. “It’s of no
wonder how you were able to captivate me.” He whispered, fingers parting those locks ever so
slightly and gently. “And why I am now finding myself wanting to love you.”
 Even when Chrollo felt himself begin to tire, body relaxing, mind content, he didn't stop stroking the
blond's hair, enjoying the vague glow that appeared to radiate around that golden head. Kurapika
really was beautiful in every way.

“I hope you never stray, Kurapika.”

And he watched Kurapika long into the night as the Kurta slumbered peacefully.

Chapter End Notes

Well it seems our boys are proceeding on nicely with collecting the Scarlet Eyes, which
is ultimately bringing them together. Even if slowly. It still seems as if Kurapika is
struggling with understanding exactly how he feels, or I should say, struggling with
understanding exactly what Chrollo means to him despite Chrollo's confession. But that
won't last for too long, for it seems our precious blondie is beginning to see the picture.

Only a few chapters remain before the next big event. :D

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr.

 Devil's Due
Chapter Summary

Kurapika and Chrollo make their preparations to hit the Moretti family and retrieve the
Scarlet Eyes. An encounter with an unexpected enemy leaves behind unwanted
consequences.

Chapter Notes

Before anything, I have to say I apologize for the immense delay in getting something
released. I had planned for two chapters last month and between KrKr week and a
wedding I was attending at the end of the month, it really put a damper in getting things
done on time.

Fortunately, I have come with a double chapter release! Which I found funny, but
coincidental as the last time I did a chapter release like this was back over the summer
when I posted nine and ten together. So, I felt it was only befitting I released nineteen
and twenty the same way.

Expect a lot of action and movement to the story in this chapter. Things are really
beginning to pick up. :3

As always, big thanks to Sweets Dreamer for betaing these chapters. <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Kurapika stood within the small kitchenette of their hotel room, coffee mug in hand and sipping
quietly from its contents. They had just finished breakfast, and Chrollo was now off getting supplies
in preparation for their upcoming hit on the Moretti family mansion. It was something that he was not
looking forward to, but the prospect of reclaiming the pair of Scarlet Eyes they held was something
that kept Kurapika from wishing to nullify the mission. Each pair of eyes he took back was another
victory, even if small, and it was the sole reason that he kept up with this junket.

That and also the fact he was getting to explore the connection and unusual relationship he shared
with Chrollo.

Drawing off the warm contents, Kurapika couldn’t help but relish in the brief reprieve as the quiet
atmosphere was placating. Though it easily could have been said it was merely the calm before the
storm.

Remaining steeled for what was to come had been difficult, especially with the notion that Kurapika
was more than familiar with how the Mafia ran, considering his past experiences. What made it
worse was the fact they were targeting a more prominent family. Which inadvertently made their
mission even more difficult than their previous encounters. There was also the simple fact that the
bulk of their plan ran merely on he and Chrollo infiltrating the mansion, alone.

He was fully aware of their proficiency and skill sets, making the likelihood of them completing their
mission very high. Still, it didn’t alleviate all of Kurapika’s worries. There were many factors they
were up against, and it was those same factors - which were still unknown - that left the younger man
feeling conflicted.

As much confidence and faith Kurapika tried to place into their plan and their courage, the Kurta
couldn’t help the feeling that there was still the chance something was bound to go wrong. Well,
there was always a chance something could go wrong. Such was life, and for him, Kurapika
understood that was fact. But he could not cast the notion aside, and it’s what unnerved him the
most.

Ever since he had awoken, Kurapika had been feeling apprehensive, leaving him mulling over the
what if’s. Thinking about it only left his mind reeling. But in the long run, he needed to suppress his
tumult emotions, for any discrepancies in his actions could spell disaster. After what happened in
Sorbia, Kurapika did not want another repeat.

He sighed and drained the remaining contents of what was in the mug then glanced at the clock
which hung on the far wall of the room, realizing that it was just past nine am. It had been about two
hours since Chrollo had gone out and he figured the older man would be back at any time. The quiet
was nice, but just like his odd relationship with the raven-haired man, so was the fact that Kurapika
noticed he had begun to miss the other’s presence.

Setting the cup down, he decided to relax on one of the chairs and try reading in the meantime while
awaiting Chrollo’s return. Not only that, Kurapika found he was rather bored, another thing he
realized that he felt whenever the older man wasn’t there.

It was still something Kurapika didn’t quite understand, but the closeness he shared with Chrollo was
something that he rather enjoyed and the fact that every time they touched, it made the Kurta shiver.
There was just something about him that Kurapika couldn’t seem to get out of his head. Even the
thought of Chrollo’s lips against his own made his heart practically palpitate roughly in his chest.

Shaking his head, he tried to erase the thought from his mind, despite it was a pleasant feeling and
swept into the adjacent room before settling on one of the plush chairs that he found was
comfortable. The book he had been reading since the start of his journey with Chrollo was where he
left it from the night before. As Kurapika reached over to grab it, his gaze shifted toward the couch
just across from him, and it was then he felt himself smile.

And the resurgence of what happened the prior night came flooding back, making Kurapika pause as
the sensation of fingers combing through his soft locks made him remember the event out of sheer
fondness. The entire night he had slept practically against Chrollo, head resting on the man’s lap as
Kurapika was certain Chrollo had watched him through the night.

He also remembered that upon waking he noticed Chrollo had reclined back against the couch and
just fallen asleep himself. Kurapika was shocked that the other man had managed to stay conscious
all that time to ensure he rested peacefully.

The very thought of it had brought heat to his cheeks, and Kurapika was confident that his skin had
become flushed. Thinking about the older man like that seemed to make him always lose his
composure. Not that he complained. Far from it. He cherished each moment they had, despite the
fact that Kurapika was still struggling to understand the meaning behind exactly what Chrollo meant
to him. Each new day made him desire less to see Chrollo gone, and he had only wished to remain at
the older man’s side. The very thought of losing him made Kurapika apprehensive, for he couldn’t
envision a life without Chrollo in it.

How he had ever come to that conclusion, even Kurapika himself was still confused by it. But the
notion didn’t perturb him anymore. He was growing quite comfortable with it. Complacent even.

Being around Chrollo not only intrigued him but had given Kurapika a semblance of fulfillment. It
made him feel like he had a purpose and one that went well beyond what he thought was intended
for him. Life had a funny way of making things work, especially in the younger man’s case.

Expelling a sigh, he came to rest upon the cushy chair and picked up the book that he so enjoyed
getting immersed within. There was just so much content to absorb, and Kurapika still couldn’t
believe the depictions of the world within it. Reading it was fascinating, but it was also hard to think
that something like that existed at one time. A world where magic was said to be real and eventually
developed into the Nen they knew of today had Kurapika thoroughly entrenched.

Each time his fingers slid over its worn cover or touched the pages within, it gave him a sense of
nostalgia, making Kurapika feel as if he had once visited a place like this.

Thumbing through the leaflets, he readily found more tales of powerful enemies that were said to be
like harbingers or messengers of the Dark One himself. They were called the Forsaken and depicted
as thirteen of the most powerful Aes Sedai known through the ages. There were even mentions of
someone who would one day arise to combat the omnipresent evil which had been sealed away at
Shayol Ghul. He would be born on the slopes of Dragonmount and was prophesied to break the
world eventually. Kinslayer he was dubbed, known throughout the ages as one who was born with
the blood of the dragon and would be destined to go mad and kill everyone he ever loved. Just the
mention of the chosen one to carry this title had spread fear, yet also salvation throughout the lands.
There were even mentions of a crystal sword and golden crown the Kinslayer was meant to wield
during his ride into the last battle.

So many tales and stories within the scriptures kept Kurapika occupied for hours. He had barely
even registered the fact that he had been reading for longer than intended until the sound of the hotel
door opening drew his attention from its pages and gently, the Kurta closed the cover of the tome,
and set it aside on the small table next to him.

Before he could even lift from the chair he had been sitting in, Chrollo was standing in front of him,
grey eyes locking intently with his own. “About time you came back. Was beginning to wonder if
you’d ever return.” Kurapika spoke finally, a hint of sarcasm to his tone, though a smile graced his
lips. “It was getting too quiet in here.”

Watching the young blond inquisitively, Chrollo merely tilted his head, though a smile of his own
crept upon his visage at seeing the beautiful Kurta looking at him so impishly, “Well it seems you
had no problem entertaining yourself in my absence, Kurapika. I assume you are still enjoying the
book I gave you?”

He loved it when the younger man made it seem like he couldn’t deal without his presence. For
Chrollo it showed that Kurapika was becoming more attached, yet fond of him by the day. It was a
real affirmation of the closeness they were sharing.

Before Kurapika knew it, Chrollo had come down and was leaning over him, their faces just mere
inches from one another and he could practically smell the aroma of spice mixed with frankincense
tickling at his senses and filling his nostrils. He sat there, almost unable to move and entirely
weighted down by the older man’s presence alone.

Every time Chrollo was near, Kurapika could hardly contain himself. The man’s energy despite that
his Nen was sealed caused him to feel anxious and weak. Yet, in a good way. Something about the
way he made Kurapika feel kept him from refuting the man entirely and shoving him away. How
Chrollo looked at him, the way his chest rose and fell slowly, and the hungry look in those eyes that
impelled his heart into beating rapidly, only made the yearning he felt grow much stronger.

Though one thing he did remember was Chrollo had once told him about how he didn’t want
Kurapika to desire him out of lust but rather, out of love. It was something Kurapika had been
wondering about ever since.

But now as those grey eyes bored down into his own along with the sensation that gripped his body
and sent shivers up his spine, he couldn’t help but wonder if the stirring he had been feeling inside
himself was a sign that he had indeed, developed emotions towards the man. Being around Chrollo
didn’t just make his body crave or his mind thirst, but his heart always seemed to ache as well.

As the gap was nearly closed, causing the heat to radiate between them, Kurapika couldn't help how
the closeness made him feel, or how his mind went into overdrive. Even his body stiffened despite
his breath hitched in his throat and caused him to shiver again. Everything Chrollo did to him made
Kurapika feel weak, and yet, he didn't try to stop the older man. Instead, he gravitated closer,
practically causing their chests to brush against one another.

“Since you were asleep earlier and looked quite beautiful I might add, I didn't get the chance to ask
you but,” Chrollo inched forward more, face now dangerously close to Kurapika´s, the warmth of
the younger man's breath easily felt upon his skin, “I would love a morning kiss from you.” With that
he smiled faintly, relishing in just how gorgeous the Kurta looked beneath the soft rays of the sun
and how it made his creamy skin seem to glow.

Shock practically laced Kurapika´s features as he was utterly bewildered by Chrollo´s statement,
almost at a loss for what to do. But, soon his perturbed state subsided, curiosity replacing any doubts
he had before as a look of eagerness shone in his eyes.

Opportunities like this didn't always present themselves but, Kurapika knew when not to let one go
to waste.

Before he knew it, he leaned in to successfully close what gap there was between them and without
warning, had captured the older man's lips with his own, arms winding around Chrollo´s neck as
Kurapika nearly jerked the other man down upon him.

Without even waiting for a reaction from the succulent man above him, Kurapika was already
prodding his tongue against Chrollo´s lips, practically demanding admittance into the older man's
warm mouth, which much to Kurapika´s glee, Chrollo readily gave him access too.

It wasn't long before their tongues were twisting and gliding along one another, the young Kurta
easily taking the lead as both of them were pulled beneath the wake of their growing passion.

The world appeared to slow around them, Kurapika easily forgetting his surroundings as he only
focused on the man who was so close to him and the fact that Chrollo’s hands had made their way to
his shoulders, slowly caressing his arms in a tender, yet, sultry motion. The way those fingers coasted
over his bare skin that was visible beneath the dark red muscled t-shirt he wore only caused Kurapika
to groan profusely against the lock they shared, the vibrations becoming extensive.

Eagerly, he leaned into the touches, clearly forgetting everything Chrollo had adamantly told him
only days before and his arms had lifted to allow dainty fingers purchase amid Chrollo’s ample locks,
the silken tresses effortlessly sliding betwixt digits as they slipped through it without care, without
aim.

Kurapika easily told himself he could get lost within the rapture, within the moment. That each time
they touched it was like the heavens sang and Chrollo was naturally a God like those in told in myth
with his chiseled anatomy and perfect visage. Everything that Chrollo was Kurapika wanted and
more.

However, something stirred within Kurapika again. It was a sensation unlike any other he felt and
one that didn’t flow akin to the more primal instincts which surged through him. It was something
more subtle, more genuine. The way it made Kurapika feel, how it caused his mind to falter more
upon the intrinsic while retaining sincerity gave him a near revelation.
Although, the same question which the younger man had asked himself several times before came
flooding back, and this time, with increased fervor. Despite the contact he was sharing with Chrollo
and how eager their kiss had gotten as their lips moved seamlessly against one another, didn’t sway
the fact that something inside him was changing. It was getting harder, if not impossible for Kurapika
to deny he was experiencing a difference in opinion on the man that he had come to grow so close
to.

Once the need to breath took precedence, they broke apart, Kurapika tugging on Chrollo’s bottom lip
as he pulled back, both flush and panting heavily, the look in both men’s eyes spoke of desire.
Kurapika knew that the mannerism of he now wanted the older man wasn’t the same as he had in
their previous encounters. This time, it was more affectionate, more romantic. What he also saw
behind those beguiling, and seductive, dark eyes was the same thing that the Kurta himself knew he
was sensing.

There was a long pause between them as Kurapika pushed up to draw his tongue along the side of
Chrollo’s jawline, smiling mischievously, “Well, you got what you wanted. I hope you found it
satisfying.”

It went without saying that indeed, Chrollo was impressed with Kurapika’s continued actions that
were in earnest, and how the younger man seemed to allow himself to remain vulnerable. Kurapika
had left himself open, yet it was more out of honesty than not.

Retaining the closeness they had, Chrollo couldn’t help but allow that smirk to broaden upon his
now kiss-bruised lips. The remnants of their assault on one another and Kurapika’s departing gift
was still prevalent upon them. He proudly displayed the blond’s work; the way Kurapika had taken
the initiative and marked him was enough for Chrollo to be pleased with the result.

He never suspected Kurapika could be that definite.

“Indeed,” Chrollo whispered, one hand pulling away from the blond’s shoulder to rest upon his
cheek, cupping it. Slowly, his thumb stroked over those soft, full lips, their rosy color making the
Kurta look even more beautiful. “Everything you do is always satisfying.”

Shying away slightly, Chrollo half expected Kurapika to cast a punch towards his face for such a
comment, but much to his astonishment, Kurapika simply kissed that thumb as it passed over his lips,
nipping at it slightly before looking shyly at him, “Why do I find that impossible to argue with?”

How Kurapika was able to leave him in constant awe, Chrollo wasn’t quite sure. But for the older
man, it was a step in the right direction. Everything he felt for the blond, how attracted he was, but
also the love he started having for the younger man, it was satisfying to know it was slowly being
reciprocated. One of his fears was that Kurapika would never feel the same way and that in the end,
all he that was experiencing would be for naught.
Much to his delight, that was turning out to not be the case.

“Because you know it’s true.”

Could Kurapika contest what the older man said to him? He found no reason, for each time the
question came to mind, there was no negative way to answer it.

In all his years, not once had Kurapika envisioned himself finding love, especially with someone
who in the beginning, had set his life tumbling and thrust it into turmoil. Now, Chrollo had turned
that very idealism on its head, giving Kurapika even more reason to view the world differently. To
the contrary, it wasn’t as horrible as he once perceived it as, believing that all there was to life was
revenge and death. Being with Chrollo had opened his eyes, and it only solidified the fact even more
of what his mother had spoken to be true.

If she supported him and his clan supported him even after everything that happened, then this must
be the path he was chosen to take. Or, destined to walk. Despite his conflicting thoughts, there had to
be an answer. There always was.

“I suppose I cannot argue that, either,” Kurapika replied softly, and pushed an errant strand of raven
hair from Chrollo’s visage as he searched those welcoming eyes. Something burned within them, and
he saw passion, but also adoration. Chrollo’s very presence calmed him, and Kurapika was able to
relax despite the older man still being over him.

“Well,” dipping down once more, the raven-haired man delivered one last kiss to the side of
Kurapika’s mouth before standing up, though reluctantly, already missing the warmth they were
sharing, “we really should start working on the final preparations for tonight’s hit on the Mafia and
the Moretti mansion. There still is much to do.” Chrollo added in a more serious tone this time,
extending a hand to the younger man.

Their upcoming mission was something unavoidable, and Kurapika knew there was much to do.
The plans they had outlined were already finalized, but the minor details, well they still needed to be
sure nothing was getting overlooked.

Taking Chrollo's hand, the older man helped him stand, a slight ache in Kurapika´s back alerted him
that he probably sat longer then he should have. “I won't argue with that, either.” He grunted then
stretched to alleviate some of the stiffness he experienced. “We need to be certain everything is set in
stone and that it’s foolproof. I want to complete this as smoothly as possible.”

It was an idea that Kurapika thought was probably wishful thinking, especially when dealing with
the Mafia. There were still too many chances that their mission may not go according to plan or
unforeseen factors may present themselves. One thing they tried to do was anticipate every possible
scenario, but, there was only so many they could foresee. What if one happened they didn't predict?

“That is why I wanted to have several backup plans in case something we did not expect happens to
occur.” Chrollo wanted to be ready for any possible situation. There were so many probabilities, and
he knew that meant more bases they had to cover. But Chrollo had also remembered another old
idiom: better to be safe than sorry. It was the same for their situation as well.

“So, what do you propose?” Kurapika responded, still a bit skeptical about the integrity of their plan.
Or rather, their contingency plans. “I mean, it's a smart and logical idea, but I am not highly certain
we can prevent every occurrence, and it may be equally as wise to just go in prepared for anything,
and regardless of circumstance.” Kurapika, just like Chrollo was fully aware of the Mafia's
capabilities and exactly how thorough they tended to be.

However, the Kurta remembered how quickly and effectively Chrollo and his Spiders made short
work of the Mafia back in Yorknew. It was mere child's play for them and shouldn't be any harder
for him to get through this mission without hindrance. But, something else tickled at the back of his
mind.

Surely Chrollo was adept and skilled to hold his own, but that was something Kurapika witnessed
when the Spider's leader had access to his Nen. But, how Chrollo was now compared to back then?
It seemed wrong, even insulting to think the older man was insufficient, but deep down, Kurapika
still weighed the options of bettering their chances by releasing the older man's Nen. As torn he was
on the subject, removing his Judgement Chain appeared to be the best recourse and would
significantly even the odds.

Only, there was one thing holding the younger man back, and it wasn't the fact he felt an emotional
connection to Chrollo, but for the need to be sure of the other's very nature.

He was still the leader of the infamous Genei Ryodan and the one who had ultimately taken his clan
away. Although Kurapika struggled with himself in learning to let go and forgive, the blond had
found himself constantly torn between the desire to free the man from his bonds and allowing them
to remain. It was like insurance for him, as horrible as it sounded. But the notion of keeping Chrollo
chained for even those reasons appeared very selfish.

Kurapika hated how his mindset on the circumstance implied that he was no different than Chrollo.
Not only that, it delved deep into the blond’s way of thinking and that he was just as capable of
being cold-hearted and cruel like the man he so willfully, judged.

Being compared to Chrollo like that only sparked the younger man’s ire that much more, but it also
offered insight into just how jaded Kurapika could be. Indeed, the concept of it was an eye-opener
for sure.

If the older man was capable of change, then so was Kurapika. Nothing was beyond impossible.
“One thing I had been thinking about was the possibility of extra security measures which may have
been placed already throughout the mansion. Down to motion lasers, silent alarms and even animals
that we may not know about. Also, the thought of anyone on the premises being a possible Nen user
has also crossed my mind. So far, we are certain of the number of guards on duty at night and their
general positioning, but what we do not know is if any of them are capable of Nen.”

Sauntering into the small kitchenette, Chrollo proceeded to the sole coffee maker that sat on the far
corner and dispensed himself some of the remaining liquid, not bothering to sweeten it. Lifting the
cup to his lips, he took a draw from its contents as he eyed the younger man from over the rim.

Anticipating that any of the Moretti’s personnel being Nen users was something that had not crossed
Kurapika’s mind, however. Hearing the older man make mention of it, the impulse to sever his Nen
chain from Chrollo’s heart only grew more intense.

“And what if we are to encounter any of those instances, especially other Nen users?” Kurapika
asked suddenly, intrigue yet concern lacing his tone.

Leaning back against the mica countertop that appeared worn and dingy from time and use, Chrollo
faced the Kurta directly, those blue eyes ever captivating, “For one, I plan to avoid anyone who
exhibits any signs of Nen. It will be harder for me considering my current condition,” Chrollo
attempted to cough at the last part of his sentence, realizing the sudden change to Kurapika’s
demeanor and the paradoxical look to those eyes.

He had not pressed the younger man on the issue regarding the chain that was still wound around his
heart and figured Kurapika would decide on it in his own time. Chrollo was patient, just like he was
regarding the blond finally accepting him. Not having access to his Nen was an inconvenience,
especially with their upcoming objective, but Chrollo was sure sooner or later, Kurapika would
understand the importance and remove it.

“If we are lucky enough, we won’t. But knowing the Mafia, they will have at least one who is adept
in Nen.” Kurapika spoke slowly, struggling with keeping the dread from entering his voice. He
wasn’t worried for himself; Kurapika was more than efficient should they come across another Nen
user. Chrollo on the other hand, the blond simply hoped his companion would be able-bodied
enough considering his handicap.

“Do you intend to keep him chained up within that prison for eternity?”

Pushing away from the countertop, Chrollo strode back to stand before the blond, hand gently
coming to rest against Kurapika’s cheek, “You’re still worried.” Chrollo smiled, but this time, it was
out of compassion for making him fret. Seeing the younger man like that made Chrollo’s heart
continue to ache.
Kurapika said nothing but quietly leaned into the tender caress, eyes closing to enjoy the touch.

“It’s not that…” Kurapika began, and Chrollo’s index finger instantly silenced him, placing it before
his lips.

“You’re still a terrible liar.” He interrupted and tilted his head, those grey eyes softening at the sight
of the younger man attempting to conceal how he felt. “But I love you for it.” He was surprised by
his own words the moment they left his lips, but Chrollo only let his smile broaden at the thought. He
honestly was falling in love with the handsome man who stood in front of him.

Kurapika attempted to look away, but Chrollo kept him facing forward despite his eyes remained
averted. The older man wanted to see the Kurta's face and the myriad of emotions that flickered
across it.

“Look at me Kurapika.” He implored the younger man and soon, those pretty blue eyes were
focused upon him even though the boy wore a frown upon his countenance. “You don't have to
torment yourself like this. I will be fine,” dipping down, he placed a few soft and tender kisses to
Kurapika´s lips, “promise.”

Standing there, Kurapika readily searched Chrollo´s eyes, and he saw nothing but sincerity behind
them. “Okay.”

Maybe he was scared for no real reason. Deep down, Kurapika did care for Chrollo, even if he was
still unraveling the mystery of what the older man meant to him. But, the more they experienced
together, the more it seemed he felt love for Chrollo than not.

“It is what your mother wanted. What we wanted.”

“Live Kurapika. Live and be happy. Your future lies right before you.”

“We probably should get some rest,” hearing Chrollo´s voice broke him abruptly from his thoughts,
the voices now becoming a distant hum, “since we will leave after nightfall. Once we eat dinner, that
is when we will make preparations to leave.”

Sighing heavily, Kurapika nodded. He needed to suppress all his fears and apprehension for it could
only serve more as a hindrance if he remained distracted. Still. Something felt wrong, and in the back
of his mind he couldn't help but think of what may go awry. But, Kurapika kept quiet about it,
anyway. Steeling himself mentally, he enhanced his resolve. Strong. He needed to be strong.

There was a long road ahead of them, and Kurapika was no stranger to the dangers around him, “I
understand and will be ready. We have to do this. We have to retrieve the eyes.”

There was the fire and determination he adored so much. “Good.” Chrollo intoned, finger sweeping
over the boy's cheek.

“Before we rest, however,” Kurapika suddenly curled his fingers within Chrollo´s top and brought
the older man down close to him once more, their noses practically brushing, “I think I'd like to have
a little more fun in the meantime. Should relax as much as we can.” Without warning, he roughly
captured Chrollo´s mouth again, drawing the older man into a hot, passionate kiss as he slowly
guided Chrollo towards the bed. “And I am not taking no for an answer this time.”

For once Kurapika believed he understood everything that had been happening to him and of the
validation his mother gave him. All his struggles were mostly out of reluctance and unwillingness in
letting go. Even if he still needed to figure out the remaining puzzles to his rapidly changing life, one
thing was certain - his hate for Chrollo no longer existed.

Maybe he would come to accept Chrollo and love the man back. His heart told him that he should.
But for now, he just needed this one moment in time.

~*~

Shadows played against the eerily silent scene and crept across the ground like twisted, gnarled
fingers. With the inky darkness cast a foreboding sensation, even though the moon glow bathed the
area in its pearly light and offered a semblance of familiarity along with confidence.

There was still an uneasiness in the chilly air as the grand mansion sitting silhouetted behind an iron
wrought gate, and a well-manicured garden did nothing to ease the rising tension.

Two lone figures prowled through the night, moving seamlessly towards a tall, stone wall, both
climbing its smooth surface with relative ease. Once at the top, they began to survey the area,
scoping the grounds for any signs of life. After confirming that none of the guards were patrolling
that particular section of the property, one of the figures looked back to their companion, face
obscured by darkness, “All clear.” And they gestured for the other to follow as both slid over the
wall and onto the ground below.

Quickly, they made their way across the vast and lush garden towards the aft part of the mansion,
using the shadows to conceal them.
“Shalnark will have already disabled the security cameras. But, I don't estimate we have long before
they realize something is wrong.”

Looking back over his shoulder, Chrollo watched as the younger man came to rest just a few inches
beside him, those cerulean eyes almost glowing beneath the dim light. “Where are we going to enter
in at?”

Kurapika nearly shivered at the thought of actually breaking into somewhere, but he had to remind
himself that the entire reason was to complete their objective and obtain the Scarlet Eyes.

“There is a smaller entrance in the back which is used by the wait staff. Since it's the middle of the
night, the employees will all be in the servants quarters for now.” Chrollo quietly slunk towards the
corner of the mansion, emanating no sound and peered around the corner, spying for movement. “It
should be easy to slip inside from there.” Relieved they had not seen a guard, he motioned for the
blond to follow, keeping his attention sharpened for any possible activity.

As Kurapika came to his side, Chrollo started gliding soundlessly across the perfectly cut lawn, the
Kurta soon at his heels and they both carefully stepped along the expanse of the open garden before
coming to a stop before a small, intricate door that was otherwise, plain.

“This is it.”

Producing something small and metallic, Chrollo began jimmying the lock, taking a few minutes
before a soft click announced the door was able to be opened. With a slight creek to the moderately
rusted hinges, he pushed the door open which led into a small kitchen of sorts and stepped over the
threshold, the room inside almost darker than where they were coming from. What little illumination
they had was being cast from the moon’s pearl glow outside.

He surveyed the surroundings of the room, making sure no one was skulking about before gesturing
for Kurapika to follow.

“From here, this should lead into the servants’ dining hall and past that would be the main building,
itself. We will be able to avoid the sleeping quarters.” Slowly, Chrollo inched forward, making sure
to keep his movements as light and precise as possible, remembering that no one relatively patrolled
this area at night. Once they reached the main building, however, things from there could become a
little more complicated.

Remaining silent, Kurapika followed Chrollo’s footsteps, doing his best to shadow the older man
through the dark. Navigating in practical obscurity wasn't hard for Kurapika as he used to traverse
the forests of Lusko at night where parts of the wood were so thick the moon wasn't able to shine
through. It was difficult keeping track of where objects were lying about the area as they crossed
through since it was unfamiliar surroundings. For the most part, however, the blond was able to
maneuver through the kitchen area without much effort.
As they passed from there into the main building, Kurapika couldn’t help but continuously ruminate
over their situation and exactly the outcome such an endeavor would produce. Each moment they
spent inside the Moretti family mansion was another that kept the steadfast Kurta virtually on pins
and needles, the prickling in the back of his mind of something terrible happening still very real. He
tried to quell the uneasiness in his gut, focusing on their mission and the object of finding the Scarlet
Eyes. It was just hard to shake the notion that something still felt wrong.

Carefully he and Chrollo inched into the main dining hall, the eerie silence keeping Kurapika on
edge. There was still a lot of ground for them to cover so they could track down the location of the
Scarlet Eyes.

Stopping in his movements, Chrollo held up his hand, signaling for the younger man to do the same.
Coming astride Chrollo, Kurapika let his eyes scan over the area, making sure that nothing would
catch them off guard or walk in on them while they were still visible.

“The room past this one will lead into the main antechamber. Beyond that, we have a few options. I
think it is from this point we should bring in the use of your chain. We need at least some viable
direction to go in.”

Kurapika frowned; he had an inkling what they were up against, but it was the fact they were going
at it almost blind.

“Alright.” He uttered, tone low and even. The blond could see the faint outline of Chrollo´s form
amid the dim light, but his eyes were unable to be seen. Kurapika was sure the older man was
watching him and intently, but the feeling he got was a sensation of concern more than anything. It
was the same thing Kurapika was experiencing regarding Chrollo. “Hopefully we will be able to
find the eyes and rather quickly.” Keeping the nervousness from his voice wasn't easy.

A low tinkling sound echoed throughout the room as Kurapika summoned his Nen chains, and
polished metal became visible upon his right hand. He walked a few steps in front of Chrollo and
lifted his arm, a chain with a silver ball attached to the end dropped conspicuously from his ring
finger. For a few seconds Chrollo could see a very faint outline of Kurapika´s aura around him but
more specifically, the length of metal which hung suspended in the air. Then it began to sway
aimlessly before gravitating upwards and pointing in an easterly direction.

“This way.” He finally spoke, blue eyes almost luminary beneath the darkness.

Chrollo was amazed to see Kurapika's Nen in action for the younger man had a special Hatsu which
impressed him. Those same chains were dangerous to him and his spiders but Chrollo was confident
that Kurapika no longer wished to see their demise. If the boy had, Chrollo knew he would have
already been dead. But every time he looked into the blond's eyes, he saw anything but hate.
He was sure Kurapika had developed an affinity towards him, for the Kurta already had shown signs
of opening up his heart to Chrollo. It was progress indeed, for he had started to love the boy.

Nodding in affirmation, he let Kurapika lead the way, and they both slipped into the main
antechamber, a grand staircase cast in ivory with intricate statues at the base sat to the far end of the
room while several other doors branched off into other parts of the mansion.

Staying on the far side, Chrollo placed a hand on the younger man's shoulder to stave his movements
before pointing, and Kurapika looked up to see what Chrollo was drawing his attention to. Up in the
far right corner of the room sat a camera, almost concealed by the shadows that stretched along the
hall.

He made a gesture to hold Kurapika in place before dipping down to whisper in the younger man's
ear, “Shalnark should have disabled the security systems as I’ve said, but to be certain, we should
exhibit caution.” Chrollo retrieved his cell phone from his jacket pocket and checked the time.
Midnight. “We have maybe thirty minutes before someone may realize the cameras are down.”

Lifting his arm a little higher, Kurapika rechecked Dowsing Chain; it continued pointing east, and he
looked back towards his companion, “It's pointing in this direction.” He added slowly, keeping his
voice low.

They continued through the maze of rooms. A few times they had to avoid the guards that were
patrolling throughout the mansion, one nearly seeing Kurapika as he hadn't been quick enough to
remain from the guard's line of sight. But Chrollo had quickly dispatched the man before he could
alert anyone and knocked him out under the Kurta's watchful eye. If he killed the guard, Chrollo was
confident it would have sparked Kurapika´s ire. After binding and hiding the unconscious man, they
proceeded forward.

For some time they traversed the hallways and rooms of the vast mansion before coming across that
strange area Chrollo remembered seeing on the surveillance footage, but not on the blueprints.

Nudging his companion, Chrollo halted his movements to scan the area, naturally intrigued.
Kurapika raised his eyebrow at the older man, questioning the sudden cease in motion, but instantly
was drawn to where Chrollo had diverted his attention. “There.” He edged closer to the corridor at
the end of a rather long hallway only to see a door that looked out of place with a special keypad
sitting beside it. “This area doesn't appear on the blueprints for this place, but I saw this hallway on
the camera footage. I was sure something was off when it appeared this hallway had no end, but the
blueprints show it does. “

Curiously, Kurapika slid around the corner and approached the door. He examined the keypad,
noticing the first three rows had numbers while the bottom row had symbols. It was locked by a code
which was obvious. But how were they supposed to get inside? Glancing down at his chain, the ball
at the tip was swaying yet it levitated in the direction of the door. “What now?” He questioned,
turning around to face Chrollo. “Unless we know the code, I don’t see how we are going to get
beyond this point.”

Stepping up from behind, the older man peered over Kurapika´s shoulder at the barely lit keys, and
studied it briefly before humming, “Hm, well it seems we have a dilemma on our hands,” Chrollo
began while scratching his chin, “there is the chance we could crack it, but if we are wrong, we may
potentially set off an alarm.”

Dipping into his pocket, he once again retrieved his cell phone and turned on the screen. After a few
seconds, the sound of buzzing caught Kurapika’s attention. Chrollo simply smiled at him, “But I do
have someone on my end who can crack it.”

Reaching back into his pocket again, the older man retrieved what looked like a long, thin cable and
plugged it into the base of his phone before he strode forward, causing Kurapika to step to the side as
he proceeded to connect the other end of the cable to the bottom of the keypad.

“What are you planning to do?” Kurapika asked suddenly, completely baffled by what the dark-
haired man was doing.

He just smiled at Kurapika. Again. “Getting us through this door.”

A few seconds later, they heard a click, and Chrollo only grinned. Smug bastard.

Without hesitation, Kurapika reached for the handle and pulled the door open slowly as the creaking
of the hinges seemed loud in his ears. But once it was fully open, the young blond Kurta stopped
entirely in his tracks.

The hallway beyond suddenly lit up, bright florescent lights revealing a long metal corridor that
seemed to stretch far, almost to infinity. A distant hum resonated throughout the expanse, the
vibrations of something mechanical echoing off the metal paneling. Coming up beside Kurapika,
Chrollo whistled, “Wasn’t expecting that.”

Whatever lay at the end of the protracted, yet narrow hallway, Kurapika couldn’t help but to
inevitability find out. Not only was there a mystery at the end of wherever the corridor led, but his
Dowsing Chain was continuously pointing in that direction.

“Guess the only logical recourse is to continue forward.”

Tugging the windbreaker tighter around himself, Kurapika took a few steps forward, preparing to
pass through the door when a hand to his shoulder halted his stride. Blue eyes landed irritably on the
raven-haired man who stood just behind him, “What?” He immediately winced at the sound of his
voice.
“Don’t be too hasty. We need to proceed with caution.” There was a look of concern which flickered
amid his grey eyes, and Kurapika felt his heart sink transiently before letting his shoulders sag. He
didn’t need to argue with Chrollo to know the older man was right.

It wasn’t far from the truth that Kurapika felt the same way. But even as he registered the truth in
Chrollo’s own words, something instantly made his hackles rise, and an instant sinking feeling arose
in the pit of his stomach. He got negative vibes, almost like a warning and the indication that
something was very wrong hit him again and hard.

It was the very thing Kurapika feared.

Then he and Chrollo heard the sound of footfalls as the prominent sound of heels along the metal
flooring grabbed their attention. Someone or something was coming their way. The closer the entity
got, the thicker the air became and it was then Kurapika began to feel the pressure. The very same
kind emanated by someone capable of using Nen.

Oh, Gods no.

Even without his own Nen, Chrollo could discern the weight that was now heavy around them, and
he wasted no time preparing himself, guard remaining up.

“You sense it too?” Kurapika asked him without averting his eyes as he felt Chrollo go rigid beside
him.

“Yeah,” whoever it was coming their way, they seemed strong, “I can still pick up traces in the air
even without access to my Nen.” Whoever it was, Chrollo was sure they were in for one hell of a
fight.

It seemed like unfathomable minutes as they stood there staring down into the long corridor, the
humming of the fluorescent bulbs and the echo of footsteps were the only sounds which seemed to
ring loudly in their ears. Both stood on high alert, focus intent and determinate, Kurapika’s aura
flaring to life, chains rattling and mimicking his mood. From the corner of his eye, he could see his
companion had retrieved his Benz knife, the curved blade positioned in his right hand, almost like a
viper ready to strike.

Pulling energy towards his eyes, Kurapika activated Gyo, using it to enhance his vision and an
attempt to distinguish who was approaching them even though he could only sense the other
individual's Nen. Whoever it was didn’t even bother to conceal their energy at all. It was a bold
move, indeed.
Kurapika breathed in and was able to tell Chrollo had tensed up as well. After what felt like
countless moments, the silhouette of someone had finally appeared in the hallway, their frame burly
and imposing. Slowly the figure progressed, closing the gap between them before the light of the
metallic hall gave lumination to the person’s features, revealing a man with deep-set eyes, a rugged
frame and sullen expression upon his visage. The man’s strong jaw was set, firm, his gaze locking on
Kurapika and Chrollo.

“It seems we have intruders.” His voice was deep, resonant, and there was an accent to it. The man
wore standard - or typical he thought - Mafia attire, but instantly tossed his blazer to the side once he
came within a few feet of them, those chestnut brown eyes almost boring down into Kurapika's very
soul. “I assume you have come to steal the Moretti family treasures?” He questioned but didn’t
appear like he was ready to wait for an answer. Instead, his fists raised and without warning, two
guns materialized within both hands as he aimed them at Kurapika and Chrollo.

A Conjurer, just like Kurapika himself which was bloody great because they had no idea what this
guy’s Hatsu was.

“Well, I don’t plan to let you pass.”

Kurapika was able to duck out of the way as a barrage of bullets peppered the area where he once
stood. Looking across the room, he noticed Chrollo had done the same thing and was resting on one
knee, right arm held up with his knife in hand. “That was close.” He yelled, attention remaining fixed
on the door, listening as the footsteps resumed, the bulky man continuing his trek toward their
position.

“He’s a Conjurer like me!” Kurapika called to him, worry evident in his features.

Chrollo’s brows furrowed but he didn’t look perturbed by Kurapika’s statement, “Well then, it makes
things a lot easier.” Without a word, Chrollo dashed forward as the huge man exited the hallway and
came into view. With his left in front of him, he attempted to thrust it against the man's prominent
chin and shove it back. But, just before he could, the man used the brunt of his arm to thwart Chrollo
which caused him to change position and lash out with his knife, but just missed the man's shoulder.

Wasting no time, Kurapika rushed forward himself, chains whipping about his slender body as he
flung Dowsing Chain forward, using its length to wrap around the husky man’s leg and bring his feet
out from under him.

Down he went with a loud thud, the impact nearly causing the walls to rattle around them.

Regaining his composure, Chrollo shot a glance at Kurapika before moving forward again, ready to
deliver a blow to the man’s throat with his elbow, but before he could even get close enough, the
man rose quickly back to his feet, causing Kurapika to retract his chain.
“That won’t be enough to stop me.” He growled and raised his guns, spraying the area with their
bullets that nearly caught both Kurapika and Chrollo unawares.

Nearly all of the blond’s chains came up in defense before him and deflected each bullet efficiently,
Chrollo easily dodging around the man and was ready to take him out from behind, but was stopped
immediately by the man turning around abruptly while trying to shoot him.

The momentary distraction gave Kurapika the room necessary to dash forward and he lept in the air,
left foot coming down and connecting with the large man’s face. The sudden movement snapped his
attention towards Kurapika again, and before the younger man could retract and get out of the way,
he caught Kurapika’s foot and flung him without effort across the room.

He landed to the floor with a sickening crash as his body had come into contact with a small table
that sat against the far wall from the door. The impact had caused the object to splinter.

“Kurapika!” Chrollo shouted over the din of sounds, watching as the hulking man began striding
towards the boy's crumbled frame, ready to shoot him at a moment's notice. But a locking sound
announced the clips to the guns were empty, and the man tossed them swiftly aside before
summoning two short swords into his possession.

“You shall end your journey here despite your effort was valiant.” Closer he got as Kurapika
struggled to amass his strength and get back to his feet, the man almost upon him before something
drew his attention.

“You shouldn't turn your back on your enemy.” Chrollo stood poised, knife glistening beneath the
pale moonlight as the man turned his attention to the raven-head, nearly forgetting about Kurapika´s
downed form.

“If you wish to see to your death much sooner, then I shall appeal to you.” Bringing one his massive
arms outward, he swung the short sword in a fast, sweeping position towards Chrollo´s chest, nearly
connecting with his body as Chrollo brought his knife arm up just in time to deflect the attack.
Instantly, he retaliated by dropping to the side and delivering a left hook to the man's jaw.

“To be honest, I don't foresee that happening today,” Chrollo remarked as the larger man tumbled
backward.

“Fool!” Regaining his balance, the man stood erect, dark brown eyes landing on Chrollo once more,
this time a more sinister grin crept over his lips. “I Valek will not be so easily felled by you!”
Rotating both swords in hand, he rushed at Chrollo again, the tips both aimed towards the Spider
leader’s chest. Chrollo barely had time to react as the man, Valek, brought one of the swords
downcast in a slashing motion, and he narrowly missed it as the brunt of the blade hit the ground
right where he was. Chrollo only had seconds to react as the man followed up with a duel slash that
was directed towards his head.

Swiftly, Chrollo raised his right arm just in time to block one of the swords with the brunt of his knife
but didn’t anticipate the other sword coming at his side and narrowly missed it as he dodged to the
right. Instantly, he spun around and swept his right leg up to kick Valek in the back, the side of his
foot connecting with the man’s shoulder before rounding again and thrusting his Benz knife forward,
managing to catch the man’s arm in the process.

The result had slashed open the man’s clothes from bicep to forearm and had left a superficial wound
in its wake.

However, Chrollo realized moments later the wound wasn’t deep enough to inflict the poison the
knife was coated in.

“Bold aren’t we?” Valek remarked as he gazed at the wound left to his arm, though he wasn’t
perturbed by it. “You don’t have what it takes to stop me, little man.”

Chrollo only grinned definitely at the remark, “We shall see about that.”

Sneering, Valek stalked forward, increasing his aura flow but initiating Shu and focusing it into the
swords he held.

Trying to anticipate Valek’s next move, Chrollo got into a defensive stance, his body poised in
preparation for the next strike. It was strange attempting to manage combat without the use of his
own Nen, but he knew there was no other option for he had to adapt to survive any battle that came
his way. Chrollo was no amateur when it came to fighting without any enhancements, as he endured
for most of his life before learning Nen. Only, after having been so heavily reliant on it made that
aspect difficult. However, he wasn’t about to go down so easily. Not the infamous leader of the
Genei Ryodan.

Without waiting for the surly man to reach his position, Chrollo changed his stance into the offensive
and lunged forward, looking for any opening in Valek’s defenses to use at his advantage. As Chrollo
hastened his movements, the man was already preparing to defend himself and counter anything
Chrollo threw at him. Valek was seasoned for sure as he moved fluidly. And effortlessly.

Before Chrollo could register that Valek had predicted his impending move, he was already within
the man’s attack range while directing another punch towards the man's gut. But, the moment before
it connected, Valek's left sword arm came up to counter Chrollo, then deliver a damaging blow-

That never came. Chrollo looked up to see that Valek’s arm had staunched in its movement as
several chains had curled around it. In the distance stood Kurapika looking haggard, his golden hair
disheveled and coated in a thin layer of dust, but otherwise, the blond had a ferocity burning within
his tempering gaze. Kurapika's eyes had turned into their scarlet state, which Chrollo had noticed
almost immediately.

Kurapika was as beautiful as ever despite how besmirched he was. The way he looked, his pose,
even stance made Kurapika look just like a battle angel. Watching the way the blond moved took
Chrollo's breath away.

“Forget about someone?” Kurapika balked, and he pulled roughly on his right arm, restraining the
other man’s impending attack. “In the words of someone I know, never turn your back on your
enemy.” With that, Kurapika jerked his hand downward with as much force possible, pulling Valek
to the dusty ground with a loud bang.

Panting heavily, the young Kurta attempted to circumvent the felled man, eyes diverting to Chrollo’s
now kneeling frame as he went to stand by the older man’s side when he felt his own feet being
swept out from beneath him and he went crashing to the floor mercilessly.

“And never let your guard down.”

Maniacal laughter filled Kurapika’s ears, and he felt pain beginning to lace through his body, the
sensation of his head swimming left him disoriented and stunned. His chains had gone limp around
the man’s arm as he clutched to his temples, trying to stave off the wave of nausea that soon gripped
him tightly.

The momentary lapse in the Kurta’s defenses left the only opening Valek needed. Rounding on
Kurapika as he tried to get up, Valek stopped suddenly when the younger man looked directly at him
this time, noticing Kurapika's blazing red irises, "Your eyes," Valek began, shock crossing his sturdy
features, "they are the same as those eyes back in the vault. I thought the Kurtas had been wiped
out.” Closer he went towards the fallen blond, taking advantage of the boy’s inability to stabilize
himself, “Looks like one managed to survive.” He laughed as he raised his swords into the air and
readied an attack, tips pointed at Kurapika’s exposed back to impale him, “I shall send you to meet
with your clan in the afterlife.” The loud, reverberating sound of steel clashing against steel stopped
Valek instantly in his tracks.

Lifting his head and despite his blurry vision, Kurapika saw Chrollo standing over him, Benz knife
holding back the man’s desperate strike, “Hurry up and go, Kurapika! I will hold him back while
you retrieve the eyes!”

Hesitant, the distressed blond watched as Chrollo strained trying to withstand Valek’s intent strike,
though it was clear that his companion wasn’t fairing very well. The Mafia henchman was strong,
much stronger than either of them gave the man credit for. It was a fight Kurapika was sure Chrollo
couldn’t handle alone. “I can’t just up and leave you!” Kurapika yelled as the one fear he had come
flooding back, and it became evident that he couldn't just abandon Chrollo. The impelling urge to
stay at the older man's side was just too strong.
I can’t lose him. I... just… Can’t. If he were to die-

“Go!” Chrollo hissed and returned his attention to the man before him who was intent on ending his
life. Closer those swords came to face and throat, and the threat was real. He used every ounce of his
strength into forcing Valek’s arms back and keeping the swords from connecting with his body. But,
for a split second, there was a disruption in Chrollo's concentration as he was more focused on
stopping Valek's advancement and didn't notice the lack in his defense. The next thing Chrollo
knew, there was a searing pain in his right side followed by the sensation of warm liquid coating his
skin and clothing. Everything wavered as the older man lost control of his stability and was unable to
preclude his attacker any longer.

“I am not about to let either of you out of this alive!” Valek exclaimed as he braced for another
attack, this time, ready to drive his swords home and deliver the killing blow.

Just as Valek was about to bring the tips of his weapons down upon the hapless man beneath him,
the emanation of a scream shattering the air halted him from deploying his final assault.

“NO!” Kurapika howled as he charged at the huge man. His fists coiled and came down with
unbridled fury as they impacted with the side of Valek’s head just beneath his ear. Without mercy, he
collided with the floor, causing the wood to splinter beneath, and Kurapika didn’t even allow the
man's body to settle before he was straddling Valek's chest while delivering blow after blow to his
face. It was relentless and savage, the blond’s onslaught nearly endless. His fists started to show
signs of blood coating his delicate skin as it began to split from the impact, and the lacerations his
chains left upon Valek's visage.

The animalistic brutality that shone behind smoldering scarlets foretold of Kurapika’s loss in
consciousness, mania the only thing showing on his immaculate countenance. “Damn you! Damn
you!” He uttered over and over, continuing to assail the man beneath him without cognizance or
care, the only thought in his mind was sending the bastard beneath him to hell.

Despite the beating, Valek only laughed, the pain distant in his mind, “That’s right kid, kill me. I am
sure it will make you feel better.”

After spitting a wad of blood to the side, he looked back towards Kurapika as he goaded him into
continuing his volley, wanting the younger man to stain his hands with more blood. The emphasis
only incited the younger man’s hate even more, and Kurapika raised his bruised and bloodied fists
again, ready to hit the man when something grabbed him, stopping his assault.

“That’s enough.” A voice called to him, and Kurapika looked away from Valek’s bruised and
battered face to find Chrollo standing beside him, one hand clutching his side as the other held onto
his wrist.

He raised an eyebrow questioningly, looking just as perplexed, “But… Why?”

The older man just shook his head, and he let go of the boy’s wrist, “It’s not worth it. Besides, we
need to retrieve the eyes. After all the commotion from the fight, I am positive there will be more
guards coming.”

Sighing resolutely, Kurapika raised himself off of the man and stood erect, though he gazed down at
the Mafia member without sympathy, “You’re right.” He then turned to face Chrollo, “I am ready,
then.”

“You won’t get far you hear me!” Valek choked out, blood dripping from his busted lip, “The rest of
the Mafia will find you. They will track you down.”

Wordlessly, Chrollo walked back up to the pythonic man and without any indication, delivered a
solid punch to his temple, knocking him out. “I doubt that will happen any time soon.” Shaking his
fist, he came astride Kurapika and leaned upon the younger man’s shoulder, “Let’s go.”

“What did you do?” He asked without moving.

“He’s simply unconscious,” Chrollo responded.

They began descending along the metal corridor which ended into a small vault-like room. Chrollo
limped along as Kurapika supported him. Everything from gold bars to rare paintings were laid about
and kept in near perfect condition. In the center, however, was the one thing they had come there to
obtain - the scarlet eyes.

Leaving Chrollo to support himself on a nearby shelf temporarily, Kurapika walked up to the
pedestal the canister sat on, the eyes floating amid the liquid which contained them. He reached
forward to seize it, and the moment he did so, a piercing alarm blared throughout the entirety of the
mansion, the noise almost deafening.

“We have to go!” Chrollo yelled in urgency, and the boy raced back to his side before placing the
older man's arm back over his shoulder while tucking the canister beneath his other arm. Quickly
they precipitated back up the metal pathway and out the door, but upon exiting the rapid sound of
footsteps and shouts captivated their attention. Before they could round the corner, a line of Mafia
guards had barricaded their escape route, trapping them where they stood.

“Halt! Stop right there!” One of the men called, and Kurapika surveyed just how many people barred
their way. With as taxed and worn they were, neither were in any condition to fight. The cocking of
guns announced they planned to use force if necessary to stop him and Chrollo, making the situation
look pretty dismal.
It looked like they would both would end up getting captured when Chrollo whispered, “There.”
And Kurapika turned his head.

Behind them was a window.

“You cannot be serious?” Kurapika looked aghast.

“Oh but I am. It’s either that or we will be at the Mafia’s mercy.”

Without a second thought, Kurapika turned, and they both rushed swiftly towards the window, past
the unconscious form of Valek.

“Stop!” One of the Mafia men called, but they pressed forward anyway, ducking as a sudden hail of
gunfire rained over their heads. Closing his eyes, both their bodies crashed through the window and
collided with the ground below. After rolling and coming to a stop, it took Kurapika a few moments
to regain his senses and shake off the momentary daze.

Once he was able to stand again, he checked to make sure the canister was safe beneath his arm and
searched for Chrollo, only to find the man rising to his feet just a few inches away.

“We have to hurry!” It was Kurapika that called this time as Chrollo leaned back on him, the two of
them breaking for the treeline that covered the base of the mansion’s premises as the henchmen
reached the window they both smashed through.

The could hear the shouts and curses following them as they used the cover of the night to escape,
both of them eager to put much-needed distance between them and the mansion as possible.

~*~

A groan escaped past his lips as he had lain upon his back on the bed, the sensation in his side was a
dull throb. It took all effort he could muster to suppress as much of the pain as possible, finding that
he wasn’t as able to ward it off as easily without his Nen.

Chrollo had closed his eyes and focused on the gentle hands that had begun to peel away at his
clothing carefully. His trademark coat had been removed upon their arrival at their hotel room, and
now Kurapika was working to remove what layers were left.
“Hold still,” Kurapika called to him softly as the boy sliced away the remaining layer and discarded,
revealing a particularly nasty wound that adorned Chrollo's side.

“How bad does it look?” He questioned Kurapika as another wave of pain hit him and he hissed.

The blond remained silent for a moment as he continued to assess the wound. He could tell it was
deep, but luckily, it missed any vital organs, “It’s bad but not life-threatening.” Kurapika finalized,
though his tone was disquieted. “Without getting you to a hospital, I feel infection could set in.
Which isn’t something we can ignore.” Kurapika paused a moment, knowing what he needed to do.
“I have decided it’s best I heal it.”

Heal? Was there something Kurapika wasn’t telling him?

Chrollo wanted to question him as there was a lot about Kurapika’s Hatsu he didn’t know about, and
there was also a lot of mystery behind it. Not only that but also because of the fact he managed to
beat two of his Spiders. All in all the younger man was just that, special.

However, the words died on his tongue as a cold sensation washed over him. Chrollo's breath
quickened as the feeling radiated from his right side and all the way up, turning warm as it reached
his chest, head, and feet. The wound at his side began to close as muscles and tendons started to
repair themselves slowly, and Chrollo lifted his head to see one of Kurapika’s chains wrapped
around his abdomen with a cross at the tip sitting over the wound. But what caught his attention the
most was the fact that the blond’s eyes were red. A bright, lurid red. His eyes were shining their
brightest and Chrollo suspected that the boy had entered his specialist state. One thing the older man
was aware of was the fact he knew Kurapika had achieved complete mastery in all Nen types.

He watched as the infiltration on his side continued to close little by little, and after some time, it
finally sealed completely.

Pulling his chain away, Kurapika let his eyes return to their normal state, but soon after that, he
nearly collapsed from exhaustion.

Immediately Chrollo pushed himself up despite his own body was feeling the aftereffects of fatigue
and leaned over to pull the younger man into his arms, “Kurapika.” He began, concern accenting his
voice as he held the Kurta close.

Struggling to retain any form of strength, he attempted to straighten himself, “I am alright,” he lied
and to no avail, came to rest against the older man’s chest.

“Still a terrible liar as ever. You don’t seem to learn.” Chrollo whispered as he pushed a few strands
from Kurapika’s face, exposing those weary eyes of his.

Both of them sat like that for a good while, enjoying each other’s warmth but also to reacquire their
lost vitality.

After an extended moment of silence and once Kurapika felt he was able to move again, he lifted his
head, and looked directly into those impelling grey eyes, “Why did you save me back there? You
know you easily could have left me there to die and saved yourself.”

It took the older man a long time to compose the will to speak, but once he did, it was nothing but the
truth. “I told you,” Chrollo leaned in, lips so close they brushed against Kurapika's, “it’s because I
believe that I am falling in love with you.” He paused, then corrected himself, “No. I am in love with
you.” Relief. How good it felt to finally release all that pent-up tension and let candor take complete
form. It was something Chrollo had held as a closely guarded secret out of fear that it would have
scared Kurapika into believing it was nothing more than a pretense. Now, he was able to release it
all.

Hearing Chrollo's words was another revelation for Kurapika. The older man’s affirmation had sunk
in deep, making him finally conclude on the one thing he had been ambivalent about. He had been in
perpetual conflict with his feelings regarding Chrollo and precisely what the man meant to him. But
now, he would have been dead if it wasn’t for the older man who had been willing to sacrifice his
life for Kurapika’s own.

He never expected someone like Chrollo to do something so selfless, so generous. The thought of it,
just the notion; it was an eye-opener for the blond.

“You didn’t have to,” Kurapika began, but immediately continued, “although I am glad you did.”
And right before Kurapika spoke his confessions, his slender arms came around Chrollo’s much
stronger ones, “I don’t have to deny it or hide it any longer for I feel the same way.” For a moment,
Kurapika lingered as their breaths mingled, the passion growing behind his stalwart eyes, “Chrollo
Lucifer… No, Chrollo, you have finally earned the right to my heart.” And in that very second,
Kurapika took Chrollo’s lips with his own, sealing his admission in finally accepting the older man
into his life. “I am in love with you, too.”

They remained like that for a long time, Kurapika not wishing to be apart from Chrollo and silently
vowing that after what happened, he would ensure things continued to change between them,
allowing them to further progress in building their trust. After what happened earlier that day, the
thought of losing Chrollo permeated his mind, and in that, he finally decided to do the one thing he
should have long ago.

He inwardly promised to remove his Judgement Chain from Chrollo’s heart.

Chapter End Notes

Well, we finally had a relative action packed chapter compared to the last, but I also felt
it was about time to really dive deeper into the circumstances with Chrollo and Kurapika
and the emotional shift between them. Everything is finally coming into place and
Kurapika is realizing just how deep his feelings really run. This is definitely a turning
point for them and it will only continue to increase from here.

Expect a lot from chapter twenty as I know it is definitely something people have been
long since, waiting for. ;)

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr. Though don't expect much from Tumblr
since their recent ban on adult content is going to be practically the death of the site.
You may only find updates on chapters and other aspects relating to RoF on there.
There will be more content found on Twitter.
 Night of Roses
Chapter Summary

After their recent hit on the Mafia, both Chrollo and Kurapika realize they may be
searched for, with that notion in mind, they prepare to leave Nappon, and their next
destination where another pair of Scarlet Eyes is said to be.

Chapter Notes

And the chapter everyone has been waiting on. It's been a long time reaching this point,
but we have come a fairly long way so far since Kurapika began his journey over five
months ago from Yorknew. Of course, there has been a lot of development between our
boys and they are finally at a point of where I needed them to be. Now things can be
taken a step further. :O

This chapter is smut filled. It's also extra long - longer than any of my prior chapters, so
this is a bonus chapter for everyone. However, I will say I had to rewrite this one several
times as I wasn't entirely satisfied with it and I am still a bit at odds with its continuity
and flow. Still, I didn't want to waste any more time delaying release, so I hope
everyone enjoys it. ;)

As always, big thanks to Sweets Dreamer for betaing these chapters. <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Kurapika stood on the deck of their hotel, a cup of coffee in hand as he had been slowly sipping the
contents and watching the sun rising in the east. He had a lot on his mind, and his thoughts were
being occupied by the events which happened over the last few days. Of course, there were the few
victories they had, along with the latest pair of Scarlet Eyes he obtained. However, Kurapika had the
greatest proclamation, one that radically changed his life and brought him closer to the one whom he
would never have thought possible.

It was still hard to believe. Even now, Kurapika wasn’t sure how things had managed to turn out the
way it had, and yet, he refused to continue in questioning it, for doing so would only lead to more
unanswered questions.

There was no need. Kurapika had already made his confessions. Both he and Chrollo had come to
realize just exactly what they had been denying. At least, he had. Kurapika suspected that Chrollo
held feelings towards him for a long time, but never enacted on it. He had been torn with his
emotions and filled with uncertainty, the conflict between his convictions and letting go had kept him
from releasing all his animosity in favor of seeking revenge.
Now, everything had come together. Kurapika was finally able to see, ready to let go. Everything
that his mother and his clan told him, along with all their affirmations had sunk in deeply. He had to
survive, he had to move on, and live. To deny that now would be a grave injustice.

Of course, there was still the mutual building of trust and learning to let go of the past entirely.
Kurapika knew he still had a lot of baggage and forgetting was impossible, but learning to forgive?
Well, there was a lot of time for that.

Before anything, Kurapika needed to come to terms with himself. If he was to face the one person he
had finally come to love so they could forge something special, Kurapika knew doing so wouldn't be
feasible if he didn't accept what happened between them in the past as nothing but a distant memory
and only face the future. It wasn’t easy or something that could be erased overnight, but Kurapika
had allowed himself to begin healing, which was the first step in the process of taking their
relationship further.

Perhaps he had once been reluctant in doing so, but now, he couldn’t have been happier.

A smile slowly crept over his lips at the fondness of the thought, and it was enough for him to feel at
ease and at peace. Kurapika couldn’t remember a time when he had actually been able to just enjoy
the simplicities of life, his own hate had driven him to practical insanity. But now, he was finally able
to let go of his regrets and the binding negativity.

Releasing all of that weight, and the burden it had was so much of a relief. There were times when it
made him feel like he was suffocating, the sensation of drowning only making him perpetuate in a
constant vicious cycle of destitution.

By coming to that conclusion and allowing himself to see the truth that his current way of life would
have only ended in despair was enough for him to break the cycle and be free. It definitely was
something that was a long time in coming.

Accepting his new path, one that perhaps destiny had ultimately chosen for him had become the most
obvious choice, or at least, the best one. Looking back, well that was something he didn’t want to do.
Returning to how life was for him, Kurapika couldn’t bring himself to do it. Too long he had
wallowed in sorrow, and what Chrollo had given him, just the harmony he now felt which had been
something long absent from his life was one thing he couldn’t just toss away.

Being able to actually feel was exhilarating, like a great weight had been lifted and finally dismissing
all his trepidation had been the best thing he had done. No longer did his heart beat in anguish and
pain but in the very name of the one who became his salvation and liberator.

Kurapika was finally able to breathe.

Warn arms slid around his waist and pulled him flush against a sturdy frame, the sensation of a
muscular chest being pressed to his back made Kurapika sigh in contentment.

“You're up early.” Chrollo´s breath dusted over his ear as he whispered in it causing the Kurta to
shiver.

“Couldn't sleep.” The blond hummed, slender hands came to rest upon the man's forearms after
setting the mug aside. “Besides, the sunrise is beautiful.” He added and laid his head back against
Chrollo´s chest.

Letting a smile cross his own lips, Chrollo burrowed his nose into the younger man's crop of golden
hair, inhaling the Kurta's scent. “It's not as beautiful as you are.” He tried to conceal his amusement
against those fine strands, shifting slightly as Kurapika punched him playfully in the arm.

“Flattery will get you everywhere.” Kurapika cooed and turned around within the older man's arms
to face him, a look of allure flashing beneath deep-set blue eyes. “But don't let that notion get to your
head.”

Slender hands rose to cup the sides of Chrollo´s face as Kurapika drew himself up to press his lips
against those firm ones he loved so much, drawing Chrollo into a soft, yet tantalizing kiss. The eager
Kurta wasted no time enhancing the sensation, his mind already hazing from just the man's scent
alone as he nibbled on Chrollo´s bottom lip, tongue pressing against them and begging for entrance.
Kurapika wasn't surprised when Chrollo granted him admittance as his tongue was captured instantly
by his partner's, both appendages tangling wildly.

The flavor of coffee mixed with vanilla dusted over his taste buds, Kurapika easily reveling in the
sweet taste it produced. He made a small whimper in the back of his throat, deepening the kiss as
Chrollo´s hands began stroking along his spine

Pulling away momentarily, Chrollo let his lips brush against Kurapika´s, “But, what if it already
has?” He chuckled before diving back in and recapturing the blond's mouth, this time, his tongue
darted inside to explore the warmth within.

Kurapika found himself left speechless with how ferocious and hungry the kiss was, the sensation
leaving him dizzy and innervated. “Then, I will just have to make sure you don't stop.”

How eager Kurapika was being only continued to impress, yet, please Chrollo.

What kept the older man enmeshed was the difference in the blond’s approach, or, his motive. At
first, he felt the blond’s intent was being done out of apathetic dissonance, that Kurapika only wanted
to follow out of impulse rather than congeniality. Each time he tried to get close and draw him in, the
deeper in mendacity Kurapika fell, successfully pushing Chrollo away.
Not that he didn’t like watching as the indomitable Kurta slowly fall apart and become unraveled, the
corruption growing strong. But there was also the fact that Chrollo believed Kurapika would have
never even given it a second thought to even consider any form of relationship with him if he didn’t
legitimately earn the younger man’s heart.

The more he looked back on it, not only did Chrollo feel satisfaction for winning the blond over as
he did, but he also felt a sense of completion at finding out that in the end, Kurapika loved him back.

At one time he wanted to see Kurapika dead and put a final end to the Kurta line once and for all. He
even considered exploiting the younger man for his own gain. Now, he only wanted to wrap the boy
up in his arms and keep him close, never letting go.

There was still no denying that Chrollo hated himself for all the turmoil and misery he caused
Kurapika. It was something that the older man concluded he would have to live with every day. At
times it haunted Chrollo even into his dreams where those faces were inescapable, pursuing him
almost relentlessly. In the end, he knew there was just no escaping it.

Long ago Chrollo realized the fact that he wouldn’t change his decision, even if he were given a
chance to do so, as selfish as it seemed. If he hadn't done what he did, Chrollo truly believed he and
Kurapika may have never met.

Not that the circumstances under which they met would have made the situation any less arduous,
regardless of the decision he made. What was done, was done and despite the misfortune, there was
no going back. There was no changing the past, and there was no need to dwell upon it. Chrollo still
had his regrets, that wasn’t going to change. But one thing he realized was the fact that he and
Kurapika were just two broken people who needed each other.

And he intended to make the boy as happy as possible, no matter what it took.

“Kurapika,” Chrollo uttered in a raspy tone, grabbing his lover’s attention, but lost the ability to
continue speaking thereafter. His breath was hot and fervid against the lock he shared with Kurapika
as his lips worked seamlessly, yet desperately along the blond’s own, even though it seemed the
younger man was readily matching him move for move.

Suppressing his negative thoughts, he focused on the here and now, on the boy in his arms and the
heat that swelled around them. Again, the need for air caused them to break the kiss once more, but
this time, only so Chrollo could find purchase along Kurapika’s delicate, but vulnerable neck.

Slowly he began to deliver kisses up along the expanse of flawless skin, the feel of it was silky and
pleasant to the touch before reaching the area just below the blond’s ear where he inevitably, bit
down.
What Chrollo thought would have caused a negative response from the Kurta had earned him a
throaty groan, instead. Kurapika arched up against him as the younger man’s arms had come around
his back, fingers gripping tight into the fabric of the strange ebony top he wore. The reaction he got
from Kurapika caused him to feel pleased, and he smiled against the boy’s skin.

He felt Kurapika shiver against him and mumble something incoherent, but he continued with his
attention to the younger man’s neck before slowly motioning back to Kurapika’s chin once he was
satisfied with the mark he left behind. Chrollo had no reservations about marking him now for he
wanted the world to know exactly who Kurapika belonged to.

The love he held for the boy ran deep, and it was something he vowed to never let go of, “I like the
sound of that,” he uttered as he reached Kurapika´s chin, adorning it with unbridled kisses, “but I had
any plans on stopping, anyway.” One thing he knew was just how important and vital his
relationship with Kurapika was.

Indeed, he was fortunate, and because of this, it gave Chrollo a semblance of appreciation where the
blond was concerned. Having sacrificed his convictions, even his morality was something else that
made him admire the boy and knowing Kurapika desired to be with someone like him only made it
more special.

Sighing, Chrollo paused in his ministrations as he reached Kurapika’s lips once more, kissing the
younger man tenderly before looking into those blue eyes he adored so much. It was then he could
see exactly the true meaning of what they shared for nothing but devotion and affection shone within
them.

Even then, Kurapika was able to sense the emotions radiating off of the man before him. Who held
him so tight and vowed to never let go. Perhaps it was overwhelming, and he was still struggling to
understand the magnitude of it all, but one thing Kurapika didn’t have concerning his decision was
regret.

He only smiled as Chrollo had paid attention to his neck, leaving sweltering kisses that did nothing
but haze his mind and enhance his drive. Every part of his body reacted almost on instinct, and
despite how eager it may have appeared, truth be told Kurapika only yearned for Chrollo now out of
the love he felt. At one time, that might not have been the case but now -

Lover had such a nice ring to it and didn’t seem so bad after all.

It was safe to say that was how Kurapika saw Chrollo now. Affirming the older man was his partner,
his boyfriend, even lover didn’t make him recoil in disgust anymore, but it made him feel a sense of
exuberance.
Falling into the moment, Kurapika allowed himself the time to enjoy the attention he was receiving
from the most gorgeous man to ever exist. Being with someone and finally knowing what it felt like
to love someone and be loved was the greatest sensation after all.

Kurapika wouldn't change a thing.

“Really now. How is it I knew that is what you were going to say?” Letting his arms slide up,
Kurapika hooked them around Chrollo´s shoulders, hands coming to rest just above them. He stood
there, breathing slowly as he looked intently into his lover's eyes, the rhythm of his heart calm, but
steady. Silence descended between them briefly before Kurapika leaned back in to nibble on Chrollo
´s ear just above his strange green earring. “But then again, it's expected.”

Something pressed against him and Kurapika realized the older man had lowered his own hands
down to his ass and was squeezing it firmly, causing Kurapika to swallow back a throaty moan. The
instance only made his cheeks flush, but his body reacted without hesitance or care. How Chrollo
touched him now, it seemed Kurapika couldn't get enough of.

Watching the younger man become so intent made Chrollo feel gratified, but the energy Kurapika
exuded wasn't just of want and desire, but love and fondness as well. They now shared a deep,
emotional connection, and it was because of that Chrollo was inclined to allow the Kurta to proceed
as he wished.

One of his hands found its way amid Kurapika´s golden tresses as he carded gently through it, his
expression looking thoughtful, “Did you ever doubt me?” Chrollo purred as his other hand kept its
grip on Kurapika´s ass and squeezed it again for emphasis. He no longer felt restricted in touching
the boy's body since they were now lovers. “I thought you knew me better.” Chrollo made no effort
in concealing his amusement.

On the other hand, Kurapika had noticed and to combat his lover's impish behavior, he reacted with
his own, “What makes you suspect I ever doubted you?” He began, but this time it was Kurapika
who took advantage of the situation and leaned in to place several heated kisses along the juncture
between the older man's neck and shoulder before motioning up to bite down just below his throat.
Kurapika could hear Chrollo gasp and the sensation it produced made the blond shiver in delight.
Oh, how he enjoyed moments like this. Being in control was fun. “I think I know you better than
you give me credit for, Chrollo.”

Hearing the confidence in Kurapika´s words didn't change how he felt, it was only an incentive for
him to keep going as Chrollo was beginning to like how assertive his lover was being. “Is that so?”
He remarked, tilting his head sideways enough to give the younger man better access to him. “And
here I thought you were only acting coy with me.”

So pretentious and yet, the blond was enjoying their little escapade. Not that Chrollo wasn't relishing
in the contact they had or the sensation it was producing.
Using the opportunity, Kurapika drew his mouth up along the pulse that raced beneath his lover's
tanned skin, delivering nips and bites along the way as he left his own marks in his wake. If
anything, it would profess just how much Chrollo meant to him and that Chrollo belonged to him as
much as he belonged to Chollo.

It was intriguing, even amazing with just how eager Kurapika was and something Chrollo never
expected.

As Kurapika reached the base of Chrollo´s jaw, he let a smile of his own grace over pale lips before
he suckled hard on the tender area to leave one last mark on that strong chin. “Not like you're
complaining.” Slowly, Kurapika leaned in, lips just barely touching Chrollo´s own, his lurid blue
eyes briefly flashing a brilliant scarlet. “But even if you did,” abruptly, he pulled himself completely
flush against the older man, feeling the entirely of his lover against him, “I could give you other
things to occupy your mind.”

The animalistic, predatory gaze that crawled over Kurapika´s expression was enough to bring a wide
grin to Chrollo´s lips - it wasn't every day he witnessed a wild, demanding Kurta.

He squeezed those firm cheeks a little harder before pulling his hand away and admired Kurapika in
all his radiant glory. Without warning, Chrollo seized those succulent lips one last time in a
passionate kiss, indulging in his lover's taste before reluctantly separating from Kurapika.

Chrollo didn’t like the fact he had to break away from the sensual contact he was sharing with
Kurapika, but one thing the older man didn’t forget was the fact they had infiltrated a prominent
Mafia family the night before, and he suspected that they would be searching for the intruders and
the missing eyes. It wouldn’t be long before they would be linked to the crime.

Time was literally of the essence in their case, and Chrollo didn’t fancy the idea of remaining in
Nappon for longer than necessary. Considering they had practically invoked the Mafia’s ire, he knew
that they would have to be continually looking over their shoulders. Anyone who attacks them or
steals from them gets put on their permanent shit list. Of course, Chrollo knew he and his Spiders
could easily handle the Mafia, especially with how quickly they were dispatched in Yorknew along
with their dons. But the thought of being dogged by the Mafia, especially after two hits on them by
the infamous leader of the Genei Ryodan wasn’t something he was keen on.

Chrollo was confident his latest infraction had definitely grabbed their attention.

He was also confident that considering the ties Kurapika held with them as well now also made the
boy a viable target.

Not to say Chrollo wasn’t convinced his lover wouldn’t be able to handle himself and be well
prepared in the event the Mafia tried to move against him. The thought of anyone coming after
Kurapika arose a strange sensation in him and Chrollo could feel his own anger beginning to rise.
For a split second, he wanted to pull the intrepid blond into his arms and keep him locked away from
the world, to form a protective cage around him and never let go.

In the back of his mind, he wanted to brutalize anyone who even laid a finger on Kurapika, for
Chrollo knew he was possessive, and anyone that came between him and what he valued most was
enough to spark his wrath. It was no different in the younger man’s case. Kurapika was unique, and
he loved the boy; it was enough for Chrollo to keep him safe.

Taking a deep breath, Chrollo calmed himself - losing control now wasn’t the answer. His focus
returned to the one before him as his smile returned.

“I would love that,” he began, and instantly his thoughts turned back to the time when Kurapika had
come to his hotel room and confessed he was still a virgin. The thought of still being Kurapika's first
enthralled Chrollo greatly. “But as much as I would love to take you up on that offer,” knowing that
his refusal to give into Kurapika’s desire again would surely anger his lover, so he settled on
defusing that scenario by kissing the Kurta on his pouty lips, “we really should be thinking of getting
out of Nappon as soon as possible.” There would be plenty of time for them to indulge in the art of
intimacy.

Another vision of Kurapika flashed through his mind. Bare, pale skin glistening with sweat, damp
and tangled locks splayed around an unblemished visage while luscious, yet vivid scarlet eyes
burned with hunger and desire as his chest rose and fell with each laden breath, all while the Kurta
laid beneath him was a picture of near perfection.

Although as quickly as it came, the image was gone, and the memory it left behind was forever
etched into Chrollo’s mind.

Seeing Kurapika like that now had the older man more than interested. In the past, Chrollo had
denied himself from getting too close to Kurapika for not only did he want the younger man to desire
him out of love, but his own vehemence was almost too intense, and many times he had to resist the
urge to just take Kurapika. Now that he had rightfully earned the blond’s heart, he was more than
willing to lift the restrictions he had once, placed.

To experience that kind of closeness with his lover now was something Chrollo wanted.

However, that would have to wait until they were off the Mafia’s radar. For now at least.

As he predicted, Kurapika was a bit sullen but nodded in understanding. He reluctantly backed away
from Chrollo and made a mental note to remember where they left off. Straightening his tabard,
Kurapika tried to smooth out the wrinkles upon its dark blue surface, attempting to keep his eyes
from lingering on the older man although he could feel Chrollo’s gaze upon him, “You’re probably
right. Knowing the Mafia, they have already begun sweeping through the city. I wouldn’t even be
surprised if they have set up several dragnets by now. It really would be best if we leave before
things become too drastic and heated.”

The older man watched him intently as Kurapika tried to make himself less obvious, “My sentiments,
exactly. This is another reason why we need to leave without hesitation. I would rather avoid contact
with them if possible. At the current, we are in no state to deal with them. It’s best we are gone
before that can happen.” Chrollo responded, his tone not betraying the fact that he was just as eager
to be gone as Kurapika now was.

There was no getting around the fact that they needed to exit Nappon immediately or they ran the
risk of encountering the Mafia, with the chance of possibly being caught. The notion didn’t sit too
well with Kurapika, just thinking about it after his own dealings with them was enough for him to
wish in staying as far away as imaginable.

He could tell Chrollo felt the same way just by his lover’s reaction alone. How that strong body
tensed, the look of urgency in those fathomless grey eyes and the readiness that emanated from his
energy alone. It was undeniable - lingering around for too much longer could bode massive
consequences.

Kurapika also remembered the silent vow he made the night before to remove his Judgement Chain
from Chrollo's heart. He needed ample time to do that, and with their dire circumstance, there just
wasn’t room for him to attempt it now.

The notion made him frown; his lover needed access to his Nen, for the man had been left near
defenseless for long enough. The Kurta also understood this would be the first step in continuing to
bind trust between them, especially after he had decided Chrollo was worthy enough of his love. But
the remembrance of their encounter at the Moretti mansion and the older man’s near brush with death
after his fight with Valek; it was enough to solidify his decision.

With that in mind, he heeded his own advice along with Chrollo’s and began quickly making
preparations to leave.

Checking as per usual to ensure that everything within his luggage was secure, including the two
canisters of eyes, he sealed it while looking over to see his lover doing the same. The more Kurapika
thought on it, with the aspect of having already acquired three pairs of eyes along with the initial one
he had gotten from the older man, having access to Chrollo’s Nen may come in handy since it was
already getting cumbersome in carrying the eyes around. Especially since they were running out of
space to store the canisters.

With as many stolen abilities his lover must have, Kurapika was sure one of them would be sufficient
enough in aiding them with handling the problem. Even though he wanted to ask Chrollo about his
abilities, the blond refrained from doing so until a more appropriate time. Getting out of Nappon was
a top priority. Anything else Kurapika wanted to inquire on could wait until they didn’t have the
threat of people wanting to kill them breathing down their necks.
Once he was finished, Kurapika stood and stretched, the stiffness in his muscles was still prevalent
from their previous escapade. It had been longer then he could remember since he was able to rest
and with how physical their missions have been, it came as no surprise that his body ached as bad as
it did. Then a simple thought crossed his mind - he missed Chrollo’s massages.

It was another mental note he made. His lover had strong hands, and when they kneaded at his
muscles, it was not only relaxing but eased the tension he felt. Also, it was another excuse to get the
older man’s hands on him. Kurapika knew he was addicted, but he couldn’t deny the way Chrollo
touched him felt good.

“So, where will we be headed to next?” Kurapika dragged his suitcase towards the hotel door,
watching his lover inquisitively.

The older man stood, his own luggage secure and ready, gaze fixed on Kurapika as he turned to face
his lover once more. “Well, I had already gotten another lead from Shalnark. There is a minor city
not far from here called Mirie that has a museum dedicated to old artifacts. Apparently, they recently
acquired a pair of eyes.”

Hearing the information made Kurapika take pause, the look in his eyes was a mix of confusion, to
anger to eagerness. “So many people collecting my clan's eyes for either gratification or display. It's
hardly fair that such a desecration of the dead can exist.” He breathed in slowly, attempting to
contain his swelling disgust. Each time he tried, it was as difficult as the last.

Seeing the pain resurface in Kurapika made Chrollo feel that pang of guilt well through him again
and he walked over to his lover, wrapping the younger man within his arms. Knowing he was the
reason Kurapika was like this made Chrollo hate himself even more.

“We'll get the eyes back. All of them. I promise.” He whispered as he dipped down to kiss the blond
on the top of his head, the ache in his heart returning again.

Silence descended between them and Chrollo just held onto Kurapika, the tension in the younger
man's body slowly abating over time and soon, he felt the Kurta relax. Brushing a few strands of
golden hair from Kurapika´s face, he looked into his lover's eyes. It was almost like Kurapika
understood, and he nuzzled against Chrollo´s neck, breath dusting over the older man's skin. “I
believe you.” He uttered quietly before he felt the base of fingers slipping beneath his chin and lifting
his head, Chrollo watching him intently.

“It pains me seeing you like this, Kurapika. I hope to one day ease the weight you feel.” And Chrollo
placed a gentle kiss to the boy's lips, sealing his promise to the other. “Come on. We really should
get moving.” He added as he drew away from Kurapika, already missing the younger man's warmth.
“It's already getting late, and Mirie is about a days walk from here. Since the Mafia may already be
looking for us, it's best we keep off the main roads for now.”
Grabbing his own suitcase, Chrollo headed for the door, ready to be gone from the city and the
Mafia.

Nodding in affirmation, Kurapika fastened his cloak on and took hold of his own luggage, just as
ready to be gone as Chrollo was. If his lover's assumptions were correct along with his own
suspicions, the Mafia might be checking every major exit point in Nappon, which meant getting to
the airport or even obtaining a car may be near impossible. Traveling on foot was their best recourse.
Kurapika was no stranger to fundamental ways of travel.

Sighing in resolution, he exited the hotel at Chrollo´s side, ready to leave Nappon and his troubles ,
behind.

~*~

The forests outside Nappon were rather peaceful as the sounds of birds chirping along with the low
hum of wildlife created a quiet atmosphere. The canopy of trees offered cover from the sun overhead
but didn't abate the light chill there was in the air. Even with the woodland allowing some reprieve
from the frequent wind gusts, it didn't keep it from being felt entirely.

For hours they walked while trekking the forest floor, silence ensued between them as they were
each lost to their own thoughts. The sound of crunching beneath their boots echoed loudly amid the
quiet tranquility, generating an awkward sensation as neither of them had made a move to talk.

Several times Kurapika had glanced over at Chrollo, though his lover's eyes had remained focused
ahead of him, staying diligent in watching the foliage surrounding them.

At one point the younger man had thought the silence was an omen that something bad was to
happen as the forest was too quiet. Swallowing back his fears and suspicions, Kurapika settled for
retaining his faith in the older man as he knew Chrollo was just as attentive as he was.

The sun continued to sink lower beneath the treeline as the slowly dimming light cast long shadows
across the ground. Even the temperature began to slightly drop causing Kurapika to tremble.

Once the sun dipped almost to the baseline, Chrollo finally stopped as he surveyed the area around
them and how late it was.
“It will be dark soon,” he vocalized softly, eyes finally landing on the younger man beside him, “we
should find a place to camp for the night.” The way the shadows played across Chrollo´s features
gave him an eerie appearance. “At dawn, we will continue our trek to Mirie.”

It didn't take them long to find a suitable spot for them to rest in, Kurapika having offered to retrieve
firewood while Chrollo set up the makeshift beds which they were to rest on for the night. Soon,
they had a cozy fire going, and Kurapika was resting against his lover as they ate some of the rations
Chrollo had brought with them when they left Nappon.

Kurapika’s thoughts had soon drifted, mind becoming lost amid the remembrance of events that have
occurred over the last five months since he left Yorknew and of everything that led up to the current
point he was in.

It was still hard to believe that he was leaning against the one person who was now his former enemy
and someone his heart found joy in. Every beat his heart now made was done in the man’s very
name. There were so many events that transpired and so many things that altered the critical, yet
radical decisions he had made so long ago. Now there was no turning back, not that Kurapika
wanted to and he was content with that.

However, amid his stray thoughts, one thing came to the forefront. It was something that had been
bugging him, almost rising fear within and had practically plagued him, since. Watching the scene
play out inside his head again only made him tremble, the very thought of what was precious to him
being taken away left Kurapika feeling anxious and cold. There was just no way he could endure
something like that again, especially with how everything was going for him. To lose all that now-.

The image of Chrollo laying on that wood floor, blood seeping from his side as two swords were
being aimed at his heart flashed before his eyes again, and the pain of remembering was enough for
Kurapika to settle on his decision. The weight of what happened and how it affected him was real.
There was just no ignoring it, not that Kurapika intended.

Slowly he arose, lifting his head away from Chrollo’s shoulder as his lover had turned to look at him
inquisitively, the sound of Kurapika’s own breathing echoing loudly in his ears. He could see the
catechism in the older man’s expression and the concern that formed beneath grey eyes, but the
Kurta definitely couldn’t help how he felt.

Although Kurapika struggled with the notion that he had fallen in love with the one person he had
seen as an enemy for so long, Chrollo was the same person Kurapika could not see himself without.
It may have been immoral for him to feel that way, but Kurapika did not care. He was past the point
of worrying where his path would now take him. If this was a sin, then he was becoming sin.
Nothing was going to change that fact. Kurapika had made his choice, and he wished to see this
through. He wanted to be with Chrollo.

Reaching over, he cupped the older man’s chin, turning his lover’s head to face him completely,
those grey eyes searching his own, “I think it’s about time,” he began, voice low, yet concise, “as
there is something I should do that I should have done a long time ago.”

Chrollo wasn’t quite sure what his lover meant or the sudden change in the younger man’s pressure,
but he could sense there was a heightening in the boy’s aura as the air seemed to become thick
around them, almost like he was wading through water. It didn’t stop the older man from being able
to breathe; quite to the contrary, but seeing Kurapika distressed had Chrollo concerned, for he was
fine just moments before.

However, he was curious about his lover’s statement, wondering what it was Kurapika felt he
needed to do.

Chrollo placed his own hand over Kurapika’s much slender one as he carefully observed the boy’s
demeanor, “What is it that you feel that needs to be done? Aside us reaching Mirie as soon as we
can, I see nothing else-”

A finger coming before his lips silenced him.

“Don’t speak.” Kurapika ushered, though his tone was more firm then he intended. “And just let me
do this.”

Without any warning, Kurapika’s aura spiked and little by little, the flow ebbed off of him as it began
to surround Chrollo, working its way around the older man before it completely engulfed him.

The resonating sound of Kurapika’s chains announced its presence as they appeared on his right
hand, its surface reflective against the fire which burned beside them. He was able to see the
wonderment in the older man’s eyes although he tried focusing on the task at hand. What he was
about to do, it needed to be done. Should have been done, but there was no need to dwell on the
past.

This was one way of proving that he would stop trying to change what he could not and to live in the
here and now.

Refusing to delay any longer, Kurapika raised his hand as his energy pulsed and rushed toward
Chrollo, the chain that was attached to his right pinkie dropped nearly to the floor before it snaked up
to position itself in front of the older man’s chest. It lingered momentarily before diving forward, the
dagger disappearing once it connected with Chrollo.

Cold instantly seized Chrollo as Kurapika’s Nen connected, the sensation of intense pain caused his
back to arc and his eyes to widen, the entire world rapidly blurring around him. Every ounce of
breath suddenly left his chest, his lungs feeling like they were on fire. At that moment, Chrollo had
started to believe he was going to die, the pain becoming almost unbearable.
Time slowed down around him as everything froze and all he was able to see were Kurapika’s
blazing red eyes as they shone through the darkness, then nothing. The agony, the pressure,
everything evaporated. It took Chrollo a while before he was able to come to grips with what
happened, but the sensation of his aura flared to life, and it was then he understood.

“I released your Nen,” Kurapika spoke evenly, watching as his lover’s aura started to surge around
him, and the elation Chrollo felt washed over him. Not once had Kurapika believed he would have
found himself removing his Judgement Chain from the older man’s heart, but now that he did so, the
Kurta felt a sense of fulfillment and relief.

He would be haunted no longer. Kurapika had come to accept the occurrences in his life and the path
he was destined to follow.

Maybe he didn’t entirely understand why things were happening the way they had, but he would
learn along the way. The attraction he felt, the connection he had with Chrollo was too strong, too
deep to ignore. He had chosen to open his heart to the older man and give him that chance, and if
they were to continue building trust between them, this was a start.

Lips parted as Chrollo wanted to speak, to question the blond on why he had made such a drastic
decision and released his Nen, but before Chrollo could, the boy’s arms had come up around him,
those hands coming to rest upon his back as he felt himself being gently pulled on top of Kurapika.

“I no longer have any reason to be angry or afraid of spiders.” Without another word, Kurapika
captured Chrollo’s lips, eyes sliding closed.

Again Kurapika surprised him, leaving him astonished and unable to speak, breath hitching in his
throat as the feeling of warm, soft lips encompassed his own and his heart ached again, but this time
pleasantly at the words the blond spoke. “Never thought I’d hear you say that, but it’s a good thing.”
Was all Chrollo uttered against the lock they shared, the taste of Kurapika blooming on his tongue as
the blond had instantly deepened the kiss without hesitation, which Chrollo eagerly accepted.

It didn’t take long before his lover’s tongue was gliding along his, and everything seemed to slow,
the warmth of Kurapika’s body permeating against his own despite the barriers between them and
the fire beside them.

Those slender arms tightened around Chrollo in response, and Kurapika grinned as he briefly
severed the kiss, “Is it?” His expression became more mischievous as he drew in their combined
scents from the closeness they were sharing.

Chrollo couldn’t help the grin that slid across his own visage at hearing Kurapika’s answer, still
surprised the boy was growing more and more comfortable with him by the day. It was further
confirmation that Kurapika was his, but not only that. In truth, it also told him just how much
Kurapika wanted him in the younger man’s life. “Of course. Why wouldn’t it be?” He liked this
playful side of the Kurta.

Those lithe hands inched lightly up Chrollo’s clothed back, the feeling of leather beneath them was
pleasant as fingertips brushed against the fur lining while coming to rest on the older man’s
shoulders. Gently, he pulled Chrollo more firmly against him, closing what little gap there was left
between them, “Never said it wasn’t.” He responded teasingly, his eyes looking into the older man’s
own mesmerizing greys as he was becoming lost within them. “But, I have to say I never thought I
would have ever found myself like this.” For once, Kurapika honestly felt no fear even as he laid
beneath the man who had at one time, caused all his suffering.

Without speaking further, Kurapika leaned in and seized Chrollo’s lips again, this time, much more
roughly then the last, intent on deepening the kiss. As he did so, Kurapika's world was suddenly
flipped, and he came to rest above the older man, his lover having altered their positions.

The leader of the Genei Ryodan reclined against a tree that was behind him and watched Kurapika
with hungry interest, his broad hands sliding up along the blond’s sides, coasting over the Kurtan
clothing that his lover had decided to wear. It had been some time since the younger man had chosen
to sport it, but seeing it upon that slender body made Kurapika just as appealing, “You look beautiful
like this.” He drawled, grinning slowly.

Instantly, the blond wasted no time taking advantage of the situation, “Didn’t think you’d allow
yourself to be placed into such a vulnerable position.” Kurapika let the smile remain on his lips as he
was enjoying the change in pace. Leaning down, he brushed them against Chrollo's exposed neck,
“Perhaps I will get the upper hand like this.”

Oh, how bold the Kurta was getting, which did come off as a bit of a surprise for Chrollo, but then
again, this wasn’t the first time his lover had shown his assertion. However, this time Kurapika was
more adamant and Chrollo couldn’t help how thrilling it was. He had to admit, the boy behaving this
way was no less than enticing.

Lifting close to Kurapika, Chrollo whispered in his ear, “Maybe you will.” Being coy was something
Chrollo liked doing as well.

Knowing that Chrollo was more than likely was just being readily indulgent with his current
behavior, the blond couldn’t help himself. His lips moved before he even realized it and the soft
articulation of the man’s name spilled forth, “Chrollo…” Again, Kurapika shivered as his lover’s
arms tightened around him, causing him to lower completely against that chiseled frame once more.

Lithe hands gripped more firmly on the older man’s shoulders as he searched those pools of ash
before everything darkened around him and their lips met once again, but this time in a much gentler
kiss, the earring in the boy’s left ear swaying with the movement.
Chrollo reciprocated without a second thought as he instantly deepened it, tongue darting out to find
Kurapika’s own as they both fell into a waged battle for dominance. The sensation was unique as the
Kurta was only able to offer something that no one else could, Chrollo partaking in that delicious
flavor of his. Kurapika’s efforts were rewarded by a low groan of satisfaction before he severed
contact with Kurapika. “Will, you ever be able to forgive me for what I have done to you?”

The slight chill in the air dusted over the bare surface of his ruby-hued lips as the remnants of their
kiss left behind a thin trail of spittle connecting them which snapped away when Kurapika lifted up.

Kurapika's eyes found Chrollo´s once more. Although desire and need clouded his mind, hearing the
man beneath him was easy. Being like this with Chrollo, seeing him so susceptible, it made
Kurapika's heart flutter. Even as the carnal desires rose in him, the boy still felt love for the man who
laid beneath him.

“Forgiving is hard, but seeing you like this…” he paused a moment, grip becoming more prominent
against Chrollo´s shoulders, “We will have all the time in the world to learn to forgive.” Kurapika
leaned in close, feeling his lover's breath dusting over his skin. “I don't know what it is, but I can't
seem to get enough of you. Why is that?”

Tilting to the side, he brought his mouth against Chrollo´s neck again as he began to slowly trail up
along the sinews beneath tanned flesh until reaching the man's ear. Taking the appendage between
his lips, Kurapika tugged on it adamantly, panting heavily from the rush of his own emotions.

Little by little Kurapika was finding himself willing and ready to share a more profound meaning
with Chrollo and to experience only what couples were meant to share. Hissing, Kurapika then drew
his mouth along his lover's strong jaw, leaving tantalizing kisses and bites in his wake until he
reached Chrollo´s chin where he lingered.

Arching his back, Chrollo found himself growing more heated, more fervent, his body trembling as
Kurapika made him feel, made him want and hunger. Those plush lips were paying attention to his
neck then the ear, all the while the nerves in his body became more receptive, more alive. For a
moment Chrollo forgot to breathe, everything Kurapika was doing to him was beyond exceptional.

“It's the very same thing I've asked myself so many times. No matter what, I can never seem to be
sated. Being around you… It makes me feel alive.” He gasped the moment Kurapika´s mouth turned
to his jaw as the feeling of the boy's lips and teeth over his skin caused him to tremble. He never
knew that being with someone - especially Kurapika - could feel this good.

To see this last forever, Chrollo hoped it would.

Pulling away, Kurapika straightened and allowed his body to alter in its position, his legs slipping
over Chrollo´s hips as he straddled the older man. Looking down into those bewitching eyes, the
draw they had on him only made Kurapika's longing grow much stronger. “I guess we'll just have to
find out, then.” His tone was sultry, filled with desire and he ground his own hips against Chrollo’s,
the friction between them only adding to the heat he felt. “And see just how alive we can make each
other feel.”

It was hard being so close to the man he had finally felt something for, which had gone beyond the
fundamental. What Kurapika knew he was experiencing was genuine, real, and not just a passing
fancy that would eventually fade over time. He panted heavily with desire, every part of him
screaming to continue. The fire ignited within, even as he gyrated against Chrollo once again for
added emphasis. Kurapika could feel the heat pooling down in his groin as his pants started to get
tight and constrictive, which he was sure was occurring to his lover as well.

Dipping down, he came close to the older man once again, mouth dangerously close to Chrollo’s as
he drew in heavily the scent of musk and oak, relishing in how it filled his head and made him
intoxicated. He lingered there for a breadth of a moment before taking Chrollo’s lips with his own,
instantly plunging his tongue into that warm mouth, tasting the sweetness of his lover which only
incited him to groan heavily against the lock.

Chrollo readily succumbed to the blond’s whims and desire, letting the boy take the lead as his lips
were captured, allowing that pink appendage to explore the inside of his mouth as his own wasted no
time in doing the same regarding Kurapika.

Kurapika had a unique flavor unlike any other, but even as their kiss became frenzied, desperate and
hungry, Chrollo could tell that his lover was willful in letting go. He was ultimately relinquishing to
the growing need swelling between them, and it was by that alone Chrollo encouraged the younger
man in his actions, intent on seeing exactly what the Kurta would do.

A shiver ran up his spine when he felt something dancing along his sides, realizing that Kurapika had
begun gliding his fingers over them as they seemed aimless, yet probing while they had slipped
beneath his the edges of his coat, the article being slid up as the boy continued to kiss him feverishly.
The forcefulness of it indicated that Kurapika wanted him to remove it and without hesitation,
Chrollo lifted up to allow those purposeful hands in slipping it down his arms. Altering slightly,
Chrollo managed to shrug it off the rest of the way and cast it aside, all the while never severing his
contact with Kurapika

The low, rumbling sound his lover made thereafter only precipitated Chrollo’s intentions even
further. This time his own teeth nibbled and pulled at Kurapika’s lips.

As their kiss only grew desperate and ardent, Chrollo let his hands slip into Kurapika’s golden
tresses, fingers tangling within them as he held the blond securely against him. Kurapika’s own
hands continued to move downward as they had found their way beneath the hem of his ebony and
gold top, this time the blond wasting no time in undoing it and pushing it up against Chrollo’s arms, a
hiss signifying that Kurapika wasn’t waiting for Chrollo to remove his clothing.
How ambitious and hedonic Kurapika was only continued to amaze, yet please him, for it was
something Chrollo realized he couldn’t get enough of. The words echoed in his mind even though
his own thoughts were hazed and he realized just how alike he and Kurapika really were.

So many times Chrollo had questioned it and even mulled over the aspect of the similarities between
them. Just like their personalities, down to the commonalities between their Nen and abilities. But
this? Watching as Kurapika practically devoured him? Chrollo felt the strain in his own groin along
with the aspiration of just how corrupt his lover could be.

Perhaps bringing Kurapika into a world of debauchery wasn’t so bad after all.

They were one, and the same.

Chrollo liked that notion.

Again without severing contact, he helped Kurapika in removing the intricate top he wore, breaking
the kiss long enough for his lover to pull it over his head and discard it altogether.

Once bare, Chrollo looked up, ready to dive back in and reclaim the boy’s lips, but Kurapika had
stilled, and for a moment, scarlet eyes regarded his own grey ones. It was then Chrollo felt every
ounce of his breath get taken away. The beauty he saw was in stark contrast to the sad world around
them, and for the leader of the Genei Ryodan, the Kurta was the most exquisite thing he ever laid his
eyes on.

Indeed, those eyes looked so much better on a living person. However, seeing them not only brought
that to mind but also with how much he enjoyed them, Chrollo realized it was just another aspect of
Kurapika he loved.

Kurapika was his, and his alone. He would keep the younger man safe from the world. Even if that
meant slaughtering everyone who got in his way. No one else could love Kurapika as he would.

Soon those slender hands had come into contact with his bare chest, and Chrollo groaned. The feel
of skin to skin was enticing, and the sensation of it drug him from his fleeting thoughts.

His reaction only made Kurapika grin devilishly, which Chrollo noted the blond was indulging in
rather thoroughly. Nevertheless, it didn’t sway him in encouraging Kurapika to continue being
dominate. Quite to the contrary, Chrollo rather liked this side to his lover.

“Seems you are enjoying this more than I expected.” Kurapika suddenly whispered, and Chrollo
realized the younger man had come close to his ear, breath hot and sensual against his flesh causing
him to groan out almost loudly, though as he attempted to suppress the tempo of it. Kurapika merely
allowed his grin to widen, “I suppose I have my proof, then.”

Diving back in, Kurapika retook Chrollo’s lips as his hands began a trek down along his lover’s
exposed torso, but this time, they made their way fluidly to the base of the older man’s tight, leather
pants. Without stopping, the tips effortlessly slid beneath the hem to caress the skin there, which
rewarded Kurapika with another throaty groan from the man beneath him.

Kurapika really was enjoying this.

Before Chrollo could respond, those digits found their way to his belt, quickly and deftly undoing the
clasp on the buckle before simultaneously doing the same to the button and zipper. He gave another
downward push, briefly grinding against his lover’s hips as the intense look in those lurid scarlets
only spoke of just how much he wanted Chrollo.

This time, Kurapika's eyes finally took in the full scene before him. Scarlet pools watched the
Spider's leader pinned beneath him once again, gaze trailing along every plane, ridge, and muscle of
Chrollo's decadent sculpture, taking in all he could see before lowering himself once more, lips
coming into contact with his lover's neck.

Slowly those tantalizing lips worked their way over the expanse of Chrollo´s skin, drawing down
over his clavicle as it had been newly exposed and caused him to gasp, breath expelling from his
throat. Slender hands came to rest against those taut pectorals, feeling the muscles beneath as they
explored every inch of his chest.

Invoking such reactions along with older man being in such a delectable position only added to the
carnal hunger Kurapika was sensing. Every part of him burned with need as he was finding it
difficult to suppress his raging emotions.

Chrollo knew this.

He swallowed hard, words nearly lost amid the thumping in his ears as he murmured, “It's hard not
to enjoy this when I have the most beautiful creature to exist practically devouring me.” Though it
came out more of a breathy whisper then not. “And knowing you're doing this because you truly
want me makes it all the better.”

As Kurapika´s mouth was sliding along his neck while his hands glossed over his chest, Chrollo
could barely contain his own emotions, his own body reacting to everything the Kurta did.

Being with the younger man like this was exceptional, and he knew that controlling himself any
further would be nearly impossible now. He wanted Kurapika so badly and holding back was no
longer necessary. This time he allowed his hands to trail down that beautiful, lithe frame to grasp the
blond's hips, and just in time as Kurapika had bit down on the flesh right below his collarbone,
which caused Chrollo to moan.

Idling there, he began to suckle on the area, teeth grazing the skin until he was satisfied of the mark
being left behind, the area beginning to bruise. Then the boy pulled away.

Without responding, Kurapika began to slowly remove part of his tabard, the clasps which bound it
were undone before the article easily fell away. Once it hit the ground, Kurapika reached around
himself as his hands came to his sides and grabbed the base of his training suit, lifting it off his body
before dispensing it. He then leaned to the side to pick up the coat his lover had discarded earlier and
slipped it on. The leather felt good against his skin. Kurapika didn’t know why, but he seemed to
have developed an affinity for the strange thing, finding that he had come to enjoy wearing it.

Kurapika then closed his eyes and focused on the man beneath him, the adrenaline running high and
hormones taking over. “I think I will wear this awhile.” He uttered, the Kurta’s expression becoming
provocative.

The older man grinned - he liked seeing his coat on Kurapika. But seeing it while the boy was nude?
Chrollo couldn’t say that it didn’t make Kurapika look absolutely exquisite. “You look ravishing
with it on. Like always.”

The blond snorted, tightening his legs around Chrollo´s hips. “If you keep that up you may end up
losing it to me.” Without warning, the blond lowered himself down again, this time groaning from
the skin to skin contact as his tongue darted out to lap over his lover's chest, mouth soon finding one
of those pert nubs before taking it between his lips. Instantly he pulled it into the confines of his moist
cavern, lips massaging and working around it, teeth raking over the flesh teasingly.

All the while his hips continued to grind mindlessly, but aggressively against Chrollo’s own, enticing
the mass still constricted within the confines of those tight pants to continue engorging, his own
equally matching in intensity. The blond's hands soon came to rest against Chrollo's exposed sides
while his nails raked along the surface, threatening to break the skin and draw blood.

“Perhaps. Maybe I’ll consider it since I quite like it on you.” Chrollo groaned out, body reacting to
the sensations that Kurapika was bestowing upon him as his own mind was falling deeper and
deeper into the rage of emotions he was experiencing. Little by little Chrollo realized he was losing
himself just like Kurapika was. The primal nature the younger man was committing to was enough to
convince him in letting go.

Everything that his lover was doing, how their bodies made contact once he was free of his mortal
constraints, it was heaven, and Chrollo simply could not get enough. Once again, his fingers had
found their way into Kurapika’s now moist locks, tangling within them as the boy’s mouth latched to
one of his nipples, the sensation of it caused him to ache, groaning as he arched slightly into the
touch. It was absolutely unbelievable.
Kurapika’s actions were definitely unexpected, not that Chrollo was complaining. He was readily
enjoying the boy’s advancement and just how zealous he was being.

The pressure in his groin continued to mount, as he was sure the same was for Kurapika, each time
the younger man came down against him, hips grinding against his own, he could feel the need
swelling between them. His pants were becoming painfully tight, and even though he was certain
Kurapika would see to it they were removed, it was difficult to wait as he was impatient and needy.
The aspect of feeling Kurapika fully against him was motivation in seeing this through.

Still, he waited, allowing his lover to do as he may, enjoying the attention the beautiful Kurta was
giving him. It was electrifying, maddening, and Chrollo was finding it hard to retain control as he
urged Kurapika to continue.

Fleetingly, the Genei Ryodan leader wondered how he ended up in the position he was in with
Kurapika above him and at the boy’s mercy, but as time went on, he cared less and less. Everything
Kurapika did felt amazing, and in retrospect, it was thrilling to have the blond in control. It was also
another profession of how Chrollo was in trusting Kurapika.

“You’ve wanted me for a long time,” Kurapika finally commented and the sudden vocalization of
words - though breathy - captured his attention and Chrollo loved how it sounded in his ears, “as it
was something I had been aware of for some time. So I can see why it would be more special like
this.”

A low growl emitted from Kurapika's throat as retracted from that pert nub began to moving
erratically down Chrollo’s abdomen, coat flowing behind him while leaving soft, gentle kisses along
the way until he reached the navel.

For a moment he lingered there, breathing in the older man’s scent, relishing in the high it gave him
before suddenly nipping at it roughly and threatening to invoke blood as a result. His mind felt like it
was going numb and the longer he remained like this with Chrollo, the more ensnared he became.
Just like a rabbit in a trap.

He lingered over Chrollo’s navel briefly, delivering a few more intent nips before he slid back up,
hands following the motion as his nails continued to drag over the older man’s skin, ruthlessly
leaving marks behind. The Kurta made his way back towards his lover’s shoulder, leaving another
trail of kisses behind.

After reaching it, Kurapika pressed fully against the older man, their bodies fitting perfectly together
and immediately latched onto the area between Chrollo’s shoulder and neck, suckling harshly
without thought or care as the surface became bruised.

The act earned Kurapika another moan to emanate from his lover’s throat.
Deciding he had enough, Kurapika turned his focus back to those damnable pants that still clad his
lover’s waist, settling on finally removing them.

Again, Chrollo was astonished by just how brutal Kurapika really was but also amused by how it
was another aspect that made them so much alike. These facets were one reason he was attracted to
Kurapika. They were the same more than either of them may have cared to admit, but it was
something that drew them to each other like a moth to a flame. Chrollo believed in destiny and knew
that he and Kurapika were meant to be.

It was just another prophetic sign of the beginning of forever for them.

“I never tried to hide my intentions, Kurapika.” Chrollo responded, another moan escaping his lips.
“I made my interests clear from nearly the start. Once I realized just how much I wanted you, needed
you, and when it became evident that I was falling in love with you, it was then I knew I had to bring
you into my life.” He looked up as those incredible ruby-hued eyes regarded him once again, this
time the the blond had started slowly divesting Chrollo of his pants, hands working deftly at shoving
them from the older man's hips. “It’s another reason I wanted to prove myself to you, that I had to
win your heart.”

At one time, Chrollo never believed something like this would have happened. The original intention
was to kill the Chain User and be done with their indescribable problem.

Now, the boy who so viciously destroyed two of his Spiders out of retaliation for the destruction of
his clan had become so much more. Kurapika looked so magnificent amid the moon glow, creamy
skin reflective as rivulets of crystal ran off his form, while those eyes blazed, furthering the vision of
a fallen angel who now sat before him.

Kurapika was everything he could have ever wanted.

Despite there was still a pang in his heart for how his decisions had affected Kurapika, to know the
boy had come to love him back, alleviated his own self-loathing to a degree.

But seeing Kurapika like this, so open, so assertive and free, even if it was only in this moment, had
rekindled Chrollo’s faith. He didn’t really believe in God, but he did believe in Kurapika. Eventually,
he would free the boy of his painful constraints. It was something Chrollo vowed to do.

Amused, yet fueled by Chrollo’s encouragement as well as eagerness in continuing, Kurapika

forcefully shoved those infernal pants the rest of the way down to the man's ankles, leaving it for his
lover to discard the rest of the way. Chrollo wasted no time in removing it as he kicked the article
away haphazardly.
Satisfied, Kurapika decided on making short work of his own pants and the rest of his tabard, lifting
off his lover long enough to denude himself before casting both pieces of clothing aside. Then he
resumed straddling the man. Another weak groan escaped his throat as he finally felt Chrollo fully
against him, those crimson eyes gazing over the fully nude form of the other, and hungrily taking it
all in.

“Is that so?” Kurapika drawled slowly, thighs remaining loose around his lover’s hips as he ground
heatedly against them, feeling that swollen appendage brushing against his own, and causing another
undulating moan to escape past his parted lips. “In the beginning, I thought you were only trying to
lure me in so you could potentially kill me,” they curled into a menacing grin as he watched Chrollo
from beneath his disheveled golden locks, “but, I know now that wasn’t the case.”

Gasping, Kurapika pushed down intently against Chrollo, the force causing their erections to come
into contact with one another, and his eyes fell shut. Kurapika knew he was becoming lost within a
tumult sea of emotions and he still didn’t care. All that mattered now was the man beneath him.

Kurapika was the predator, while Chrollo was the prey. So many times he wished the role was
reversed and that the older man was the one dominating him, the craving to be subservient was just
as intense as it was to see Chrollo at his mercy. Even then, he couldn’t seem to get enough.

Giving up that position now, it wasn’t something Kurapika intended on. He liked where this was
going.

Leaving no room for Chrollo to respond, he lifted off the older man’s legs and dropped between
them. Licking those his plush lips in anticipation, Kurapika’s right hand found its way to the base of
the older man’s dick, a soft clinking resonated from the silver chains that wound around his fingers.
Drawing in a sharp breath, his mouth soon came around that swollen mass, instantly tasting Chrollo
on his tongue as wasted no time in lapping at the sensitive flesh.

Without hesitation, Kurapika slid all the way down the shaft to the base, eager to take all it in.
Finding a slowly building rhythm, the blond went to work, determined to invoke a much-anticipated
reaction out of the one he adeptly, desired.

It definitely was something Chrollo hadn’t anticipated, but every thought process died in his mind the
moment he felt Kurapika’s moist, warm mouth around his cock.

Everything exploded into an array of colors before his vision, back arching up without control as a
violent shudder ravaged him, sending impulses racing through the entirety of his being. Chrollo
pushed back against the tree trunk he had inadvertently found himself against, fingers tangling more
into Kurapika’s tresses as the younger man slipped lower, taking him in completely, the sensation
unlike any other.

Whatever response he had formulated, no sound emanated as his vocal cords refused to cooperate.
The only thing Chrollo rewarded his lover with was a string of incoherent curses and moans. How
Kurapika was able to do this to him, Chrollo didn’t know. But the older man wasn’t complaining.

For insurmountable moments, Kurapika never stopped in his ministrations as he found a steady
rhythm to his movements. Lips wound tight around Chrollo's agonizing erection as he sucked hard
while drawing up and down along its length. He paid particular attention to the tip every time he
neared it, the vibrations of Chrollo’s grunts and moans mingling with his own sounds. Keeping his
right hand firmly in place, Kurapika delivered a few deft squeezes to the base before stroking the
shaft as he found momentum.

Tightening his lips around the continuously engorging cock within his mouth, Kurapika began to
pick up the pace. Slowly, the rhythm became even and more refined as his breath quickened, blood
thumping as it rushed to the very core where it pooled, and Kurapika felt the tightening in his own
groin.

He could hardly contain himself as he wanted to reach the apex of his desire, the soft gasps and
moans his lover made only served to further intensify his need to be taken by Chrollo. Though
Kurapika took his time, wanting to savor every moment as long as possible.

As Kurapika continued to falter to his passions and instincts, Chrollo relished in every sensation,
every feeling. The squall of emotions only dragging him beneath the sea of want and need.

Every pass, each sweep, the way the Kurta’s mouth wound so delectably around his cock was
enough to set him alight, and Chrollo could tell the pressure was only heightening further, his groin
agonizing and tight. The longer he remained like that, it was just a matter of time before he would
crumble.

Though Chrollo was sure his lover realized that as well. He gripped harder amid the boy’s hair,
thoroughly enjoying everything that Kurapika was bestowing upon him.

Bit by bit, Kurapika’s movements became more unified as he was finding an even pace between his
hand and warm lips, Chrollo’s erection seeming to pulsate within his wet mouth while he continued
flicking his tongue over the tip as he drew upcast, the taste of salt soon budding upon it. The
realization of what was happening caused the blond to grin.

If he kept this up too much longer, he would inevitably push his lover over the edge and too soon.

However, Kurapika had other plans. He would be sure to see that he and Chrollo reached passionate
satisfaction together.

Still, he was thoroughly enjoying the foreplay and was confident that the same could be said for his
lover.
Again Kurapika decided to tease him and drew up and off that fully engorged cock, saliva stringing
between the blond's lips and the older man's tip, hazy eyes opening half mast to smirk almost
sadistically at Chrollo, breaths coming in labored pants. Kurapika’s hand stalled momentarily before
it glossed up and down his lover's erected length, going slow and steady, but haphazardly.

Those silver chains seemed to echo his movements, though in a devious fashion as his mouth began
to subtly dust over the very tip of Chrollo's own growing need. Kurapika let his tongue dart out to
brush over the flesh, wanting to send intense sensations through his partner. But that wasn't the
Kurta’s only intention.

Chrollo could sense this, and despite neither of them spoke, he wound his fingers even tighter in
Kurapika´s hair, gripping it almost harshly. He felt his lover twitch at the act but said nothing.

Fighting every urge and impulse to flip the tables on Kurapika and just take him right then and there,
Chrollo suppressed the compulsion by focusing on how good the boy's mouth was around him, hips
arching up desperately, but roughly against those soft, enticing lips.

Finding the energy to move, Chrollo opened his eyes and looked down at the beautiful young man
between his legs. It was hard to believe what he saw, but seeing Kurapika like that nearly took his
breath away.

Chrollo almost wanted to believe the vision was mere fantasy, and that it was all an illusion. But
every touch, each caress of those lips and tongue reminded him of just how real it was.

Groaning heavily, the younger man continued to play with Chrollo’s cock, hand drawing up and
down to ensure that the flow never ceased while trailing those lips seductively along the side.
Slowly, Kurapika left small kisses behind as he motioned upwards along the shaft, giving the head a
few licks once he reached it, then plunged down without warning, taking all of Chrollo back into his
eagerly awaiting mouth.

It was something that Chrollo readily anticipated as blissful waves shot through him, causing his
body to tremble and convulse. The moment Kurapika’s lips came around him again, the world
exploded and everything dimmed around him.The groan that escaped his throat was loud and
throaty.

Grinning at hearing Chrollo's needy sounds, Kurapika continued his mischievous act as his own
body begged for release, the pressure in his groin becoming unbearable. The tip of his own dick
began to seeth, causing wetness to trickle down the surface.

Every muscle within ached, lungs burning as if they were on fire, his body arching as another wave
of ardor burst through him, strength and vitality now threatening to erode away, finding it impossible
to hold back for too much longer. His own body craved for attention and was begging to be touched,
stroked and played with, the erection which sat between his own legs was throbbing.
Chrollo made it no easier; the older man only continued to thrust his hips as he attempted to bury
himself within Kurapika’s inviting mouth, resisting every part of him in just letting go as he wanted
to falter into the grips of eternal bliss.

Each moment they spent while enraptured only made it that much harder.

His cock agonized while his groin burning, lungs straining as Chrollo tried to breathe, and each time
he expelled air it was made was more of a throaty moan then not. Containing the ravenous part of
him was almost impossible as Chrollo was reaching the point of wanting to feel Kurapika, the idea of
finally coupling with his lover strong on his mind.

The thrumming in Chrollo’s own blood didn’t help any.

If he waited too much longer, he was sure he wouldn’t be able to hold back any longer.

Kurapika sped up his movements as tongue and lips were riding along the full length of Chrollo’s
shaft, intent on pushing the limits a little further, barely registering that his lover had shifted to be
more over him. The warmth of Chrollo's body only enticed him to keep going as the blond teased
and sucked his lover’s dick, Kurapika's hand going back to its original speed as it began to move in
time with his own mouth.

Once he felt Chrollo tighten again, Kurapika immediately lifted away, spittle hanging from his now
red lips as he gazed in yearning at the older man, a smirk appearing on his face.

Drawing those slender hands teasingly along Chrollo's chest, Kurapika lifted his sweat-slicked form
back up and over the man below him, the heat radiating thickly between them The coat flourished
around him as Kurapika straddled his lover once again, this time, the tip of Chrollo´s cock resting
firmly against the cleft of his ass.

Magnificent. How gorgeous Kurapika looked as he panted, chest rising and falling erratically, slim
body and unblemished skin glistening beneath the moonlight while those mesmerizing and alluring
eyes that shone so bright in their scarlet hue watched him like a hungry, caged beast. Chrollo
couldn’t help but notice the smirk that crossed the Kurta’s plump, but lovely lips as the younger man
had straddled him again.

Chrollo prepared to speak but was cut off as Kurapika leaned in to take his lips, deepening it without
hesitation, the boy’s hands finding their way to his cheeks as he cupped them. They remained that
way for a breadth of a moment before Kurapika sighed and severed the kiss to draw those perfect
lips to his ear, nipping at the lobe, “Take me.” He whispered, almost pleading before retracting to
capture Chrollo’s mouth once more, intently massaging those supple mounds as Kurapika's shivered
within his lover's grasp.
Hearing such an adamant profession nearly shocked Chrollo, but a devious grin crossed over his
features without hesitation. Such an invitation was hard to pass up, especially with how enticing
Kurapika was being.

However, he was more interested in seeing just how far the Kurta would go and reluctantly, Chrollo
gave in, settling on exerting full dominance over him next time he and Kurapika shared another
intimate moment. For now, he let his lover be the one in control.

“You’re the one on top, are you not?” That damned grin only widened as Chrollo knew that
Kurapika would more than likely think he was up to something, but seeing the blond’s reaction to his
statement would be enough. His only concern was finally being able to share the one thing with
Kurapika that he had desired to experience for so long. It was increasingly difficult to hold back as
the younger man was straddling him while fully nude and pressed against his cock. Slowly, he
allowed his fingers to trace over the contours of Kurapika’s luscious body, the skin was silky and
smooth as ever, “Besides, I think the experience may be better in this position.”

For some reason, the tone of his lover’s words felt as if they were to betray his real intent, but
Kurapika gave Chrollo the benefit of the doubt, his own lips peeling back mischievously. In the back
of Kurapika's mind, he still fought with himself over wanting to dominate and be dominated, but the
aspect of being in full control had won out.

“You're awfully gracious,” Kurapika mused as he licked his lips teasingly, “But I am not one to
ignore opportunity when it presents itself, either.”

The older man couldn't help but be pleased with Kurapika's affirmation, "Then show me what you
are capable of, my beautiful Kurapika."

Purring seductively at his lover's challenge, Kurapika lifted one of his hands from its perch on
Chrollo’s shoulder and brought the tips of his fingers to his mouth, slipping them inside. Slowly,
Kurapika rolled them around in a teasing fashion while his eyes searched those dark, intoxicating
pools for any sign of reaction.

Another low and rumbling groan lifted from the depths of his body as Kurapika pulled those digits
from between his lips to reach around behind himself, dragging the wetness along the cleft and
between the cheeks to add lubricant, gently encompassing the area before swathing the remaining
juices over the tip of Chrollo’s dick.

With smoldering desire suffused within his expression, Kurapika lifted his slender frame up then
drew back, left hand remaining firmly gripped to that shoulder as his other hand found its way
around the base of Chrollo's shaft. He guided tip as it slipped easily between supple cheeks and came
to rest at his entrance.
Sucking in a sharp breath Kurapika began a slow descent, feeling himself being penetrated as pain
burst into his mind which caused him to jerk roughly. For a moment Kurapika stilled as he allowed
himself time in adjusting to Chrollo´s girth before finally lowering the rest of the way, the pain soon
giving way to blooming pleasure and his body instantly relaxed.

Drawing in another gulp of air between trembling lips, he came to rest completely against Chrollo's
inviting body as he burrowed his face into the crook of the Spider's neck, breathing in heavily on the
older man’s scent. "This... Is my first time... You know." He managed to pant out between labored
breaths as the palms of both hands found their resting place along Chrollo’s shoulders once more.

Letting silence fall between them, Kurapika began a slow rock to his hips, the entirety of his lover
buried deep within him. It didn't take long before the man's cock was hitting the most sensitive spots
that lay inside him like buried treasure, Chrollo instantly being rewarded with gasps and moans.

The sensation of his lover grazing over his prostate caused everything within to flare to life as his
blood pulsated through his veins and surged down to his very core. Kurapika felt his own cock
throbbing in agony as his movements caused it to graze across Chrollo's abdomen, the friction only
making it harder for him to control his wanton need. He nuzzled harder against the older man's neck,
fingertips curling more intensely into Chrollo´s skin as he began to pick up the pace.

"Touch... Me..." The words came out cracked and muffled against his lover's warm flesh, every part
of Kurapika needing his lover's hands upon his body, the craving growing stronger the longer they
remained within their coupled union.

There were just no words. Chrollo was left in awe as that beautiful, majestic physique while wrapped
in his coat came to reside against him. Perfect, immaculate skin that was so smooth, almost like satin,
made contact with his and Chrollo gasped.

The older man wasted no time drinking Kurapika in. His strong hands soon found their way to the
blond's hips, pleased in being able to touch his lover fully. Fingertips began to slowly trace the
contours of the boy's sides as they slid up towards Kurapika´s torso before dragging them down over
each muscle and sinew in the Kurta's body. Chrollo attempted to memorize his lover's markup
although he was sure this wouldn't be the only time he would see Kurapika nude.

Of course, he was accommodating, wanting Kurapika to take the reins and assume control. Even
then, his precious Kurta looked vulnerable.

Especially when Kurapika had murmured against his skin to touch him.

Chrollo was well aware this was Kurapika´s first time, it wasn't something he had forgotten. The
blond's words echoed in his mind from back in Patalor when he confessed to still being a virgin.
Knowing that he was Kurapika´s first in everything made Chrollo grin as he was pleased.
He would be Kurapika's one and only.

“I will make sure to be gentle.” Chrollo breathed against the boy's ear, hips rocking along with
Kurapika´s as every movement they made only drove his cock deeper into that succulent body. God
Kurapika was so tight around him. Each time they connected, it successfully forced Chrollo over his
lover's sensitive spot, the act making the blond tremble in his grasp while groans emanated from
Kurapika’s throat.

They descended into silence again. Chrollo had leaned down to draw his mouth over Kurapika´s
exposed neck, teeth brushing over the sensitive skin as he followed the boy's pulse, tongue lapping
hungrily at his taste before finally biting down.

Chrollo was rewarded by a another throaty moan as the blond arched against him, the firm contact
causing him to pant breathlessly along that pale skin, lips firm on Kurapika´s neck.

Everything felt so damn good. Chrollo let his hands lower down over those sides once more before
clutching on Kurapika´s slender hips again. This time, he forced himself up against the boy, causing
his cock to go in deeper as a result. Each time he pushed back in, Chrollo felt that delicious body
constrict and release around him, the younger man's own hips driving down against him as they both
started to find a rhythm.

The night wore on as they dove further into their blooming ecstasy, the symphony of their combined
sounds was like music, its sweet melody filling the air. Closer they became, their own dance as
intricate as time itself.

Kurapika was finding that he was growing weaker, his stamina ebbing away while the need to reach
his pinnacle reigned strong. He ground his hips languidly against Chrollo´s own, the friction between
them beyond exceptional. As they moved against each other, his own agonizing need brushed
against Chrollo´s abdomen, the sensation only added to the waves that shook him, his body
trembling.

Little by little, Kurapika was getting close, their primal desire only coaxing them on and as his body
worked along the length of his lover's swelling cock, Chrollo in turn plunged it up into him. Just
feeling the older man inside him was enough to invoke Kurapika’s mounting need as the continued
contact with his prostate only brought him closer to the breaking point.

Giving another ample thrust, Kurapika forced his cock once again to brush along Chrollo´s stomach,
breathless pants and moans following as a result, “Please…” The Kurta's voice called out raspily,
pushing down hard against his lover's hips, but it only caused Kurapika to slip forward, sending his
length grazing along Chrollo's stomach again, "I...I..." Oh, how hard this was becoming. The strain
of it all. The unbearable pressure, "Need this..."
Kurapika knew if they were to going to ultimately reach their pinnacle together, he couldn't do it
alone. He craved the taller male's touch. Lifting from the crook of his lover's neck, he nipped at
Chrollo´s chin for emphasis.

But Kurapika´s call didn't go unanswered for long as fingers soon curled around his throbbing cock
and grey eyes regarded his scarlet ones. The lustful, yet passionate need which smoldered behind
them only enticed the younger man.

Chrollo groaned as Kurapika ground against him, the pattern of their movement only intensifying as
he too, felt his own body yearn for release. The softness of leather from his coat only added to the
sensation. Dipping down, he captured Kurapika’s lips, deepening the kiss without hesitation.

Slowly his hand worked over Kurapika´s shaft, thumb paying particular attention to the head each
time he worked to the top, their hips beginning to move in time to Chrollo´s ministrations.

The echo of Kurapika’s own palpitating heart filled his ears, and for a moment, the world stilled
around them as the Kurta found himself beguiled, transfixed, and corrupted. Those touches, the
sensation, along with Chrollo’s welcoming heat, Kurapika couldn't contain himself for much longer.
Even as he felt the older man's lips suddenly mesh with his own, Kurapika couldn’t hold back his
emotions as their mouths became tightly locked.

Going lax, Kurapika's hips fell into a steady rhythm with their unified movements, both of them
motioning against each other like an intricate dance. Everything about this - something in its allure
made Kurapika want more. The physical attraction, the carnal delights. It was too much to resist. His
own mind was slipping away as only the beast seemed to remain.

So close. The pressure mounted in his groin as Chrollo’s hand moved along his cock in time to their
movements, the surface becoming wet with his own excretions, professing Kurapika’s impending
climax.

Their mouths worked heatedly against one another, bodies trembling, pressure within growing and
intensifying, causing them both to slowly lose stamina, lose control. Chrollo too felt that he was
weakening little by little. Between the stimulation of Kurapika around him, and his own growing
urges for release was enough to coax the older man into speeding up his movements, hips rolling
against Kurapika’s as his lover moved against him rhythmically.

Even Chrollo himself was struggling to hold back, his own body becoming oversensitized, back
arching unconsciously as Kurapika drug his nails roughly over his chest, causing blood to surface
and trickle over his tanned skin. Instantly, Chrollo hissed into the kiss they shared, hand tightening
around Kurapika’s cock as he began to jerk him harder, knowing that his lover was getting close.

Kurapika thought his mind was going to explode, the electric impulses that surged through him
caused him to spasm violently and he nearly collapsed right then and there.
Between the attention to his cock and the one that impaled him, it produced a sensation Kurapika
could not repress. Such wicked pleasure and it did nothing but seize him and pull him under,
perpetually urging him on. Kurapika’s pace quickened while rocking against Chrollo with fervency,
gasping heavily against his lover's mouth.

He wanted to reach the apex of their coupling together, to seek paradise, to feel their union in its
entirety. The very thought nearly drove the Kurta insane, and he hissed again, those deft hands now
sliding around the older man’s arms and gliding up to hook against the Spider head’s muscular back,
locking himself into place.

The blond then jaunted up before bringing himself down harshly against his lover’s hips, thrusting
Chrollo's erection deep within him and over that sensitive spot while his own cock was forced into
Chrollo’s hand once more. The combination nearly threw Kurapika over the edge.

Severing the kiss, he gasped for air, "I... I am..." Kurapika’s chest tightened, body convulsed within
his lover's arms - this was it, he couldn't hold it much longer, everything inside him threatened to
burst, "Going... To... Cum..." The blond uttered, constricting and ripping along Chrollo´s shaft as
Kurapika felt the older man come up against him, forcing that cock deep into him again.

Hands curled ravenously against that firm back, nails digging once again into his lover's flesh as
Kurapika bit back everything he could, wanting to be sure they both orgasmed together.

Chrollo instantly arched, his chest brushing against Kurapika’s as the boy's nails dug harshly into his
back, causing rivulets of blood appear as it crept over his skin. The pain left behind was something
he found enjoyable, and Chrollo could only thirst for more.

Knowing Kurapika was at his breaking point while Chrollo was nearing his, those digits curled
tightly around his lover's agonizing erection as he continued to jerk the younger man's shaft roughly,
this time, fingers grazing the tip as he passed over it. “Yes, cum for me Kurapika,” Chrollo uttered
against the boy’s lips, biting the bottom one in the process. “Let yourself go.” Without another word,
he dove back in and recaptured Kurapika’s mouth roughly.

He felt Kurapika start to go beyond his limits, beyond rational, his lover becoming untamed,
unchained. They were reaching the crescendo of their ascent into eternal bliss, while lips and tongues
worked against each other passionately in a battle for dominance. Those hips crashed against
Chrollo's own, driving him forcefully into that warm body and instantly hitting the younger man’s
prostate again, those walls within rippling and constricting around him mercilessly.

The older man’s words broke through the din around them and for one final moment Kurapika
basked in the powerful sensations he felt, taking in all Chrollo had to offer. This was the end and
would be the Kurta's ultimate undoing.

Hips came down with ferocity one last time, the conjoined sensation between those attentive hands
and the feeling of the older man inside him caused the dams to burst as white-hot rapture shot
through Kurapika’s body, groin becoming instantly tight.

Seizing the moment, Kurapika broke away from Chrollo´s lips, back arching as he tossed his head
back, lips instantly parting them to emit a guttural cry as he hit his peak, reaching his limit.

Molten heat exploded from the very center of his nucleus as Kurapika began to climax, warm ropes
of thick liquid erupting forth to ooze over Chrollo´s hand and abdomen.

Kurapika gave a few more languid jerks against his lover’s own hips, determined to bring Chrollo
into heaven with him, riding out his own orgasm as the last ounces of his strength were slowly fading
away.

The world seemed to burn, everything dissipating into nothingness as Chrollo could feel his own
entire body tense, nerves ignited by the severity of his passion and the raging ecstasy between them.
It was like every part of him was coming undone, and he could do nothing to stop it. Not that
Chrollo wanted to. His mind had long since gone into overdrive, and the passion that burned
between them only fueled his urge.

In his mind, Chrollo had become lost and completely inhibited, knowing the end was nigh, his lips
massaging Kurapika’s in a feverish attempt to make it last but even then, such was not the case.

Knowing any attempt to divert the impending outcome was useless, Chrollo hastened his pace, hand
working that throbbing erection, intent on giving Kurapika exactly what he wanted. The younger
man severed their kiss, and the next thing Chrollo remembered was the blissful moan that escaped
past those perfect lips as the boy’s hips had jerked against him before thick warmth coated his fingers
and stomach. Strands of tangled locks covered his lover’s bliss riddled visage, but those scarlets were
as vibrant as ever.

Chrollo could see their incandescence amid the darkness.

The experience was enough, and the older man gave into his own impending apex. Every ounce of
his strength was failing him, and Chrollo knew this was it. The sensation of Kurapika tightening
against him one last time as those nails dug mindlessly into his back was enough to drive him over
the edge.

Chrollo suddenly jerked and arched his back, hips giving one final thrust against his lover’s hips as
he felt himself reach his climax, body tensing before he released, thick warmth bursting forth and
filling into Kurapika. Gasping for air, his own head lulled as Chrollo groaned out loudly, body
rocking erratically against the Kurta’s while riding out his own orgasm.

Once the last ounces of his energy faded, he collapsed against the trunk of the tree he had been
laying against as Kurapika too, faltered against him. They both remained there, breathing raggedly as
they attempted to recover from their intoxication, exhausted and tired.

Kurapika laid his head against Chrollo’s chest as he listened to the beating of the older man’s heart. It
was placating, soothing.

Being with another Kurapika didn’t know could feel so good.

He was in no hurry to break contact.

Though Kurapika was unaware of the smile that graced Chrollo’s lips and the fact that the older
man’s arms had come to circle around him, holding him close.

“I’m tired.” Was all Kurapika was able to utter, eyes closing as they had returned to their usual hue.
Gently, he pulled Chrollo's coat around himself, wrapping up in it. Even like this, he felt safe,
protected and warm.

Chrollo didn’t know just how lucky he really was. Kurapika was perfect in every way. But seeing
him like this, after being so animalistic, so primal, to witness him so weak, so vulnerable, it was
unbelievable. The blond was as vicious, wicked, yet, compassionate, loving and loyal. Just like he
was. Even now, Chrollo saw the parallels in their lives and just how alike they were. It was like
looking into a mirror.

One and the same.

He definitely could get used to this.

Kurapika was his, and his alone and he would show the world that. The love they shared was
unbreakable, and he would make that known.

“Then we shall sleep,” Chrollo whispered, kissing the top of Kurapika’s head as he stroked the boy’s
hair gently. “Tomorrow we will continue our trek to Mirie.”

Remaining where he was, too weak to move, and too tired to care, Kurapika simply allowed himself
to slowly drift, his breathing evening out, “Don’t ever leave me…” The words came, almost
inaudible as he began fading, the feel of Chrollo carding through his tresses the last thing he
remembered. “I love you.” Kurapika murmured while on the tip of insentience.

He watched as Kurapika fell asleep moments later, that smile on his lips only widening, “Don’t
worry, I won’t.” The younger man looked so precious as he slept. He enjoyed watching as his lover
 slumbered, but Chrollo knew that he too, needed rest. They had to reach Mirie before too long. If
they were to get there, he couldn’t afford to be expended.

Leaning down, he kissed the top of Kurapika’s head one last time before he reclined back again, “I
love you, too.” He whispered before closing his eyes and letting sleep claim him.

Chapter End Notes

The time has finally come and Kurapika has settled on accepting Chrollo fully. I really
wanted to draw these two together on the basis of finding love as opposed to it being a
passing fancy or a just a fling. I also wanted Kurapika to feel he desire out of his
emotional connection with Chrollo then carnality before they had any form of intimacy.
But, I think they have finally reached the ground of mutuality and are ready to proceed
forward with their relationship.

Things will only continue to increase in pace from here, so expect quite a bit in the
upcoming chapters. <3

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr. Though don't expect much from Tumblr
since their recent ban on adult content is going to be practically the death of the site.
You may only find updates on chapters and other aspects relating to RoF on there.
There will be more content found on Twitter.
 Heart Song
Chapter Summary

After their previous night's act, Chrollo and Kurapika resume their trek to Mirie while
discussing the future. Kurapika asks something of Chrollo he's never asked before that
astonishes the older man while they begin preparations on retrieving the eyes from the
museum located there.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers - excuse the slight delay in chapter releases again as it has been a
relative busy few weeks and all with the holidays swiftly approaching and I've been
spending my days preparing for them. I've also gotten sick in the process so it has
hindered me in getting things released a little sooner. But hopefully the context of this
chapter is enjoyable enough to make up for that.

After such an explosive chapter, now we get to see our two favorite guys finally take
things a step further in progressing with their relationship as they collect the Scarlet
Eyes. This chapter will be a work up for the next few, so be ready for some exciting
chapters to come.

As always, a big thank you to the lovely Sweet's Dreamer for her continued efforts to
beta RoF's chapters. :3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A cool breeze rustled amidst the overhang of trees, its faint touch ghosting over the forest as the
beginnings of the morning sun began to poke through, the welcoming light offering to the symphony
of the creatures within.

Slowly the sun bathed the woods within its glow as it began to wash over the area, its mild warmth
caressing the prominent features of a man leaning against the trunk of a tree, an arm rising to block
out the offending light as a soft groan slipped past his parted lips. Neglecting to move, he remained
still as his breathing began to even out while he attempted to wake up fully, body still weary from the
effects of sleep. After laying there a bit longer and feeling the cold over his exposed skin, Chrollo
finally stirred, though the moment he tried to move, the sensation of weight on his chest brought a
sudden realization to mind - Kurapika.

Looking down Chrollo saw the younger man was still asleep, his chest steadily rising and falling as
he remained within his slumber, golden hair being illuminated by the sun. Even as the light reflected
off his flawless skin and making him look so radiant, Kurapika looked like an angel.
The boy was still nude from their previous night’s consummation, the memory of it fresh in Chrollo’s
mind. A smile crossed his lips as he remembered it and Chrollo enjoyed thinking back on everything
that happened. How beautiful the Kurta had looked with his raw energy, eagerness, and that primal,
hungry look in those eyes. It was enough to make Chrollo shiver.

Not once had Chrollo suspected the boy to be so willing and dominate for their first time, and yet,
Kurapika surprised him that much more. Because the blond had taken the lead in being so adamant
and controlling, Chrollo had nearly convinced himself that it was all a mere dream or some trick of
the mind. Yet, the longer he remained within their exploit, the more he realized just how wrong he
really was.

It was something that in truth, he thoroughly enjoyed.

Kurapika really was with him, and the intimacy they shared was real.

It was a shame to wake the younger man within the cradle of his arms as Kurapika looked so
peaceful. Chrollo was aware that regardless of how much he was savoring the contact and warmth
between them, sooner or later they would have to resume their trek to Mirie. There would be plenty
of opportunities to experience the closeness they shared. He and Kurapika had all the time in the
world.

Leaning down, Chrollo kissed the top of his lover’s head, fingers steadily carding through the
Kurta’s soft locks, “Kurapika,” he whispered, free hand finding its way up and down along the
blond’s back, “wake up.”

A soft groan and the slight movement from Kurapika was his only indication the boy even heard
him, which only made Chrollo smile even more. Kurapika was cute when he was like this.

Again, he called to him, fingers gently twining amid those golden strands, “Time to get up, love, we
have to get moving soon.”

This time, blue eyes regarded his own, and the look behind them nearly left Chrollo breathless.

“Do we have to?” He grumbled, a frown upon his face, “It’s cold.”
Chrollo chuckled, though his arms inadvertently tightened around the blond’s smaller frame, “Yes.”

Kurapika made a sound of protest in the back of his throat and lifted up slightly, granting him a better
view of the man he was laying against. Their bodies were still pressed firmly together as the contact
they shared remained intact. “And I have to leave such a wonderful position?” He couldn’t help the
coquetry that crept into his voice, but in retrospect, Kurapika wasn’t as keen on moving like Chrollo
was. Especially knowing they were still coupled.

The feeling of the man inside him only made Kurapika more reluctant to move. Then again, he
suspected that maybe Chrollo really wasn’t either and was holding back that simple truth.

It was strange indeed, but it didn’t stop Kurapika from teasing Chrollo nonetheless.

Of course, Chrollo suspected the blond was being coy with him; just the way that taunting smirk
adorned those perfect lips and the amusement that accented Kurapika’s tone was enough to prove it
to Chrollo. Not that he was complaining. Far from it. His lover’s impish behavior was something
entirely new and uncharacteristic to his old attitude and habits. Chrollo was finding he was loving
this new form of Kurapika's.

He was amused nonetheless at the boy’s persistence, “You just don’t want to leave my arms.”

Then another thought crossed Chrollo’s mind, and that smirk only widened on his lips. Before they
had fallen asleep, both of them had neglected to separate, and Chrollo could feel that he was still
buried within his lover’s warm body.

Perhaps Kurapika was addicted to him more than he believed.

A smug look crossed over Kurapika’s visage, apparently convinced that some perverse thought had
crossed the older man’s mind. He didn’t put it past him, knowing Chrollo’s general mindset. Not that
it stopped Kurapika. Regardless of how much of an ass his partner could be, it didn’t sway the fact
that he loved Chrollo.

Making the connection to what Chrollo was taunting him over didn’t take long.

“You’re an ass, you know that?” He uttered in a tone that was more sultry then not and drew himself
up slightly more, closing what little gap there was between them and captured Chrollo’s lips,
instantly drawing his lover into a gentle, yet, tantalizing kiss. Though much to his surprise, the older
man accepted the act in earnest and parted them to let Kurapika deepen it.
Soon their tongues were wound around one another as Kurapika’s lips massaged against Chrollo’s,
the echo of soft groans filling the air while they faltered to the moment. Chrollo’s words instantly
died in his throat. All he was able to focus on were those soft lips and the feel of Kurapika’s body
against his own.

Once his lungs started to burn, did he sever the kiss, “You know me all too well.” Chrollo panted,
though he wasn’t able to keep the amusement from his voice. “But it doesn’t change the fact that you
still relish your time with me.”

Kurapika snorted and leaned down to draw his tongue along the surface of Chrollo’s neck, nipping
the flesh along the way, “Whatever gave you that idea?” The act earned a deep, breathy moan to
escape from past his lover’s lips.

Indeed Kurapika was being smug, and Chrollo couldn’t help but insist on provoking him, for the
idea of observing just how far he would go, and how assertive the blond would be had sparked his
interest.

These changes were something that Chrollo wanted to help foster in Kurapika as the younger man
continued to adapt and become accustomed to a new, more suitable lifestyle. It was essential in
Kurapika´s continued metamorphosis as well in keeping him from regressing.

His lover was making good progress, slowly letting go of his past and finally learning acceptance.
Their relationship was blossoming as his feelings for Kurapika only deepened.

In truth, Kurapika was the best thing that happened to him.

“Isn’t it quite evident?” The older man said simply, breaths quickening as that tongue moved along
his neck, the sensation making him tremble, “However, I don’t see you complaining.”

Reaching Chrollo’s ear, Kurapika instantly bit along its shell, tugging on it right above his earring,
“Well when you put it that way,” nipping at the flesh, he pulled back, hands drawing down over his
lovers chest, palms grazing over those nipples, watching the older man intently, “you present a
rather interesting argument.”

Moments later, Kurapika went erect, and without warning, he ground languidly against his lover's
groin.
Chrollo groaned at the sudden action, and let the palms of his own hands come to rest along
Kurapika´s hips, the silky feel of the Kurta's skin felt amazing beneath his fingers as he gripped them
firmly, “Are you sure it's actually an argument?” He commented, though his smile only betrayed the
facade of seriousness. “The way I see it I am just merely stating what is fact.”

His eyes searched Kurapika´s vibrant blue ones as he saw nothing but love and adoration behind
them despite the fact the younger man was attempting to keep up with his playful banter. Kurapika
was indeed adorable in most instances. But seeing the blond like this only made him seductive.

The sight of Kurapika over him while still naked as those slender, delicate hands canvassed his body
had only aroused sensations within Chrollo that he now found hard to suppress.

At one point Chrollo would have shied away from Kurapika in fear of giving him the wrong
impression. So many times the older man had to resist his urges, holding back in favor of preserving
trust between them. It was an experience he wanted to genuinely have with Kurapika after the boy
realized where his true feelings lie. Since the younger man had come to terms with that -

Fingers playing over his nipples drew his attention, and Chrollo focused entirely on the gorgeous
man above him. The sensation caused him to groan softly, and the look which played over
Kurapika’s features only made his lover look more sybaritic. Watching as the blond continued being
so energetic, so explicit just excited Chrollo.

He would never have expected this from Kurapika who once held such high, abiding morals.

This was definitely a turning point for them as he realized just how close he and Kurapika were
becoming. No words could describe just how fortunate Chrollo thought he was.

Letting his fingertips trail aimlessly along that taut chest and down over Chrollo's abdominal muscles,
Kurapika only felt even more attracted as his lover’s reactions invoked his optimism. “Fact or not,”
he began, voice silky, almost purring, “truth is, neither of us is complaining.” Tilting his head,
Kurapika watched Chrollo inquisitively before his lips curled back further into a rather gratifying
smirk, “Especially after last night.”

If Chrollo were able to dispute that, Kurapika would have been more than stunned, for the older man
had definitely taken pleasure in their lovemaking just as much as he had.
Even for his first time, the Kurta found the experience beyond invigorating, finally understanding
what it meant to be so close to someone. It had once been an aspect that was long absent from his
life, but now, to know just what it felt like only left Kurapika wanting to experience more.

“Damn, you have me there,” Chrollo responded, breathing heavily as his lover’s hands continued to
explore his body. Why was it that he was unable to get enough of the boy? Kurapika was an
insatiable hunger he just could not quell.

For a moment, Chrollo allowed his eyes to rove over Kurapika's body. The boy had a lithe, yet
beautiful physique that was immaculate and toned even though at times he looked more fragile than
he was. However, what caught the older man's attention was the gold necklace with its ruby
teardrops that shimmered beneath the morning light. Chrollo was astonished he didn't realize it
sooner, but he was pleased, even grateful to see it around Kurapika's neck. He let his fingers trail up
the blond's stomach and chest, soon feeling the smooth surface of the Promise Necklace beneath
them, "I am glad to see you are still wearing this." It was just another profession of his love for the
younger man.

The sensation of those hands moving over his body drew Kurapika's attention, and he groaned;
Chrollo knew exactly how to touch him and invoke such receptiveness. "I never stopped wearing it
from the day I received it from you," the Kurta breathed, skin tingling from his lover's caress, "even
though it's a relic from my clan, it also holds significance for me."

He could see the slight rise to Kurapika's lips, and Chrollo understood what the blond meant.
Perhaps Kurapika didn't outright say it, but for him, it was something the older man easily
understood. The image of them back in Patalor when Kurapika first confronted him and when he had
the blond pinned up against the wall came to mind. Even then, the younger man had worn the
necklace. Chrollo never realized before just how important it would be to his lover. "That just makes
it even more special, doesn't it?"

Kurapika merely hummed at Chrollo’s response, his hands lingering a moment longer over the older
man’s stomach before drawing back up his chest, one coming to rest on his shoulder while the other
cupped his cheek, “It does, and I will always cherish it. However, I also have something else I must
confess.” His thumb stroked over the skin as Kurapika looked down into his lover’s fathomless grey
eyes.

The sudden statement in wanting to confess to something piqued Chrollo’s interest as he raised an
eyebrow at the younger man above him, the thumb which swept over his cheek did nothing to
distract from the urgency of the request.

“Oh?” He tilted his head, slightly leaning into the touch, “Have you finally decided to give up on
your crazy path of vengeance?” Chrollo found it impossible to resist commenting, taking the perfect
opportunity to tease his lover although he already knew the answer.

Those plush, incarnadine lips slightly downturned at the older man’s apparent jab, “What?” Kurapika
uttered, looking exasperated,” Of course I have you damn jackass! I wouldn’t be here, especially like
this, much less had sex with you if I hadn't.” For a moment, Kurapika looked sullen, and
dumbfounded that Chrollo found the nerve to ask such a thing! Whatever possessed him, the blond
was at a complete loss for reasoning on, even though the smug expression on the older man’s face
never wavered.

Chrollo lifted his hands off the boy’s hips briefly to raise them up defensively before letting one
resume gripping Kurapika’s outer thigh while the other found its way along his spine, stroking it
tenderly, “I didn’t mean for it to be an insult, Kurapika.” He spoke calmly, attempting to soothe the
boy's now wild spirit, “I knew you had given up on such a folly since your confession to me back in
Nappon. I had thought everything you wished to tell me had already been revealed. This urgency to
tell me something else has me wondering.”

There was no lying as Chrollo was beyond curious to what Kurapika was so desperate to tell him.
Deep down he wondered if it would be something he may potentially not like, which he wasn’t
entirely keen on.

The unknown had always been one thing Chrollo found very difficult to contend with. Assurances
were still beneficial. However, this had him thinking, which the direction his mind was taking it in
was probably a bad thing.

It was something he figured Kurapika must have been able to sense for the look that crossed over the
blond’s face nearly contested everything he was abjectly feeling.

Kurapika sighed and felt embarrassed for his overt outburst. Leaning back down, he felt Chrollo's
body come flush against his own once more, and Kurapika placed his lips softly to his lover's own as
he kissed the older man slowly, "Forgive me for my temper, I didn't mean to come off so
impetuous." Pulling away, Kurapika looked meek, almost passive. It wasn’t every day he felt regret
for the things he did. “What I wish to tell you is something far more important, however. But I don’t
believe you will be disappointed.”

Reopening his eyes after the unexpected, but delectable kiss, Chrollo awaited patiently for
Kurapika’s statement. He vowed to remain in silence long enough to give his lover room to speak
despite the fact he enjoyed teasing Kurapika and watching him get flustered. “You got my undivided
attention then, love.”
He bristled slightly at the pet name but then smiled to himself at the thought. It was nice to be
complimented in such a way. There was still a sense of using such forms of adoration as childish, but
the more Kurapika thought on it, he found it rather endearing. Flattering even.

Still, getting distracted wasn’t an option for he knew they would eventually need to resume their trek
to Mirie and what Kurapika needed to tell Chrollo he knew really couldn’t wait.

“To start off, we both have come a long way,” Kurapika began, even though he was clearly stating
the obvious, “and although our pasts have been the reason for bringing us together, first out of
animosity and hate, to understanding and love, what I am about to tell you is something I have
thought a lot on as a result.”

He paused a moment, gauging Chrollo’s reaction, but the older man had his usual unreadable
expression upon his features, so Kurapika continued, voice even and steady.

“After our encounter back in Patalor, and ever since we began this journey together, I have found
myself becoming more and more connected to you. My heart has started aching, and constantly
beating for one thing and one alone.” Breathing in deeply, Kurapika composed himself, his eyes
never breaking contact with Chrollo´s own. “Because of that, because I have fallen so in love with
you and that I honestly cannot envision my life without you in it, I want to be sure we last, and that
nothing can ever come between us.”

Again Kurapika paused, feeling slightly more nervous than before, even though there was no
indication that Chrollo was perturbed in any way. He was still uncertain exactly how the older man
was going to take it after everything it cost them to get to this point, but Kurapika knew in the back
of his mind it was a necessary choice, even if it went against his lingering principals.

Then again, those were very same principals he was now prepared to throw away as Kurapika had
come to terms with himself the moment he had chosen to give his heart to Chrollo.

However, Kurapika was drawn from his momentary reverie when he felt fingers beneath his chin lift
his head up. The look in Chrollo´s eyes only spoke of pure adoration, “Whatever it is, you can tell
me, Kurapika.”

Nodding, he settled on finishing what he started. Surely his lover would be more than enthralled to
hear his unprecedented confession?
Slowly, Kurapika let the palm of one hand come to rest against Chrollo´s as he slid it towards his
cheek, “What I've been trying to say is,” gingerly he nuzzled into that warm palm, relishing in the
soothing sensation it produced, “one thing that worries me is the current lives we lead. You have
your spiders, and I have my friends. But I fear once we complete our mission in retrieving the rest of
the eyes, I will lose you. Because of this, I have chosen to join the Genei Ryodan. I want to become
one of your Spiders, Chrollo.”

The instant the words left his mouth, Kurapika was almost sure Chrollo would be more than just
shocked.

A myriad of emotions crossed over the older man's demeanor, and he had started to believe his
request would have been refuted although Chrollo had tried to recruit him once before.

How he reacted back then rushed through Kurapika´s mind. The blond remembered the way he
practically screamed at Chrollo as he told him that he would rather be dead then join the Genei
Ryodan, and how he insulted the man before leaving the restaurant nearly in tears.

Then how Chrollo found him and wrapped him up in those strong, protective arms, telling him that
he would never force him to do anything against his will as they kissed in the rain. All those factors
nearly convinced Kurapika that his lover would turn him away for his own sake, unsure if he was
only joining out of obligation or out of genuine desire.

He was prepared to tell Chrollo this when the look in those grey eyes softened.

“Are you certain this is what you want?” Lifting himself up, Chrollo came close to Kurapika, his lips
brushing against the Kurta's own, “I remember what you told me back in Patalor and I don’t want
this be a decision you end up regretting.” He closed what minuscule gap there was between them
and kissed Kurapika gently, letting the flavor of those supple lips bleed onto his tongue, “I will
gladly accept you if you’re sure about this as I still feel you will be a valuable asset to the Spider. Not
to mention,” pulling away and severing the kiss, he trailed his lips along the boy's jaw, a faint groan
escaping Kurapika´s throat, “it will also be nice to have you always by my side. Plus I think our
symbol will look pretty on your skin.”

It was one thing that Chrollo had never suspected Kurapika would ever agree to, especially after his
last proposal. However, the younger man had surprised him more times than he could remember,
even if some of those instances were because of Kurapika acting foolish or brash.

They had come a long way, further then Chrollo thought they ever would, and for that, he was
hopeful in his lover’s decision. But just like he wanted to be sure that Kurapika wanted him
legitimately, he also didn’t want the boy to falter into that type of trap again and commit to something
that he would loathe in the long run.

As much he desired to have Kurapika a part of the Spider, he loved the younger man enough not to
want him to do something that may cause more harm than good.

Letting Kurapika think it over and come to terms with his choice was something Chrollo settled on
being patient for.

Twining his fingers with Kurapika’s own, he pulled the boy’s hand towards his lips and placed a soft
kiss to the back of it, hoping the gesture would prove to his lover that he was supportive in whatever
decision Kurapika made.

The atmosphere was placating and calming despite Chrollo’s initial reaction to Kurapika’s
affirmation, which the blond found rather odd. Nonetheless, he didn’t bother to question it.

One thing that perturbed him was the fact that Chrollo would look at his past reactions - especially
what transpired in Patalor - and reject him again. However, upon hearing the concern lacing
Chrollo’s voice and the honesty that accompanied his words, he couldn’t help but feel the older
man’s consideration of his well-being.

If anything, it was another show of just how Chrollo wanted him to be genuine with his feelings.

When the older man pulled away from him to bring the back of his hand to those warm lips, all of
Kurapika’s apprehension faded away, as he knew that Chrollo was honestly encouraging him
regardless of which direction he chose to go in.

“I haven’t forgotten what you told me back in Nappon. Hell, even before that,” he whispered,
closing his eyes as he enjoyed the sensation of comfort his lover’s aura was bringing him, “as you
had neglected for so long in us proceeding to the point we are now until you were sure of exactly
how I felt.” Kurapika paused, looking deeply into Chrollo’s grey eyes, finding himself lost within
them, “You have done nothing to lead me astray, and for that, I can only be just as honest with you
in return. However,” he squeezed the older man’s hand, adding reassurance behind what he was
about to say, “I have made my decision. Which is one I do not plan to change nor go back on. I want
this Chrollo. I want to be with you.”

Almost as quickly the words left his mouth did those warm lips he loved so much come over his, and
it was in that moment Kurapika understood. Not once had Chrollo ever lost faith or belief in him,
even if there were times he made that hard to do.

Chrollo was only protecting him.

Of course, Kurapika was capable of taking care of himself, even if the older man thought otherwise,
it didn’t keep the blond from feeling adoration for the man he now loved so dearly.

Smiling, he tightened the arm that was wound around the Kurta, almost ecstatic by the boy’s
concession, “Well then, it's decided.” Chrollo purred, the warmth of Kurapika’s body permeating his
skin as he pulled the blond close again, the sensation of the intimate connection they still shared only
making him groan in contentment. Chrollo failed to admit how good it felt, but he was sure it was the
same for Kurapika. Not that he didn’t like being buried deep within that perfect body, but he knew
sooner or later they would have to separate. They needed to leave soon and continue on to Mirie.
“Once this is all over, we will return to Yorknew and inform my Spiders of your decision.”

Kurapika wasted no time in letting his own satisfaction show as he came into contact with Chrollo’s
firm, but toned frame again, the feel of his lover's skin causing him to groan.

For a moment, the Kurta became lost within the moment, nearly forgetting everything around him,
even the words he wished to speak as the only thing currently on his mind was the man against him
and the heat that radiated between them.

His instincts tried to beckon to him, wanting to lure him in, and the younger man nearly considered
it, but now wasn’t the time, much to his dismay. The thought of going a second round with Chrollo
was indeed, enticing, but they needed to reach Mirie before the day was out. Regaining hold of
himself, he leaned in and gave his lover’s lips a few nips, tugging on the bottom once more before
pulling away.

“One thing I do question is, how will your Spiders take it once they learn of this? My last memory of
them isn’t a fond one, and I am sure they are not very happy with me. Especially after what
happened.” Kurapika commented, the fingers of his unoccupied hand finding their way into
Chrollo’s silky hair, threading it slowly.

Memories of the events when he encountered Uvogin and Pakunoda wavered through his mind. The
images of how cold, detached, and stagnant he was, along with his apathetic mindset only left
Kurapika feeling even more empty than before. At one time, Kurapika thought he had found solace
in ridding the world of the one thing he had detested for so long. Now he couldn’t feel anything
other than remorse.
Just like Chrollo, he hated himself for what he had done to the older man, for his heart only swelled
at the thought. So many times Kurapika could see the pain behind his lover’s eyes for all the misery
he caused, and now the younger man couldn’t help but feel the same way.

Not once did Kurapika consider that Chrollo probably understood the feeling of loss, and just like the
older man, Kurapika had also taken something away. Despite this, there were so many times where
Chrollo had put Kurapika before himself, which was more selfless and human then the blond gave
him credit for.

Even though Chrollo was more than accepting of him, Kurapika was sure it wasn’t the same for the
rest of the Genei Ryodan.

It was something the older man knew all too well - especially since he had been severed from his
Spiders for some time, and welcoming the Chain User into the ranks would be no easy task. He was
well aware of what joining might entail and that taking such a path may only be pockmarked by trial
and hardship.

Being without Chrollo though? Perish the thought.

Kurapika was prepared to make such a leap for he was finding that he would do practically anything
for Chrollo if it meant staying in the older man’s life. Even if he had to go through hell and back to
earn the rest of the Ryodan’s acceptance.

There was something behind Chrollo’s eyes that spoke of both delight and fret, yet, Kurapika knew
his lover only had the same continued sentiment towards his well-being. Seeing such emotions out of
a hardened man like Chrollo had stricken Kurapika knowing he was starting to honestly care more
and more for the one person who had ultimately stolen his heart.

The feel of his chin being lifted again as he was brought to firm eye contact with his lover had
brought Kurapika from his troubled thoughts, the look upon Chrollo’s visage easily abating the
tension he felt, “I don’t expect them to take it well. Not all of them, at least. Some may accept you
without question, others may challenge the idea. In the end, you will be a part of the Genei Ryodan
and their comrade. Over time, and once they see your skills and worth to the Spider, I am sure they
will all come around.”

Gently, Chrollo brushed his thumb over Kurapika’s cheek, hoping to soothe the inner turmoil the
blond felt.
Closing his eyes, Kurapika leaned into the touch, loving every moment spent with this man, “You
say that as if you are confident, Chrollo. Are you so sure? I did kill two of their friends after all.”

Nothing ever escaped Kurapika’s rather keen perception. It was something Chrollo gave the boy
credit on. He didn’t blame his lover for worrying - as his concern was valid - even though it was his
own decision to join a group of ruthless bandits. The type of reception Kurapika was sure to get once
he was inducted wouldn’t be that simple, Chrollo was sure. But either way, his Spiders weren’t
going to have a choice in the matter.

Kurapika belonged in the Spider as much as he belonged with its leader.

Smiling, he leaned in, taking the younger man’s lips with his own in a gentle, reassuring kiss, “That
may be so, but because of your battle with Uvogin and the fact you defeated him as a result already
earns you the right to a position within the Spider. It is one of our rules for membership. Besides,”
drawing back, he allowed his gaze to sweep over Kurapika’s naked body, taking in the beauty of the
angel that was still straddling his hips, “Uvo would have wanted it this way. You were a worthy
adversary, Kurapika.”

The blond made a hum in the back of his throat but found the point hard to argue, “I hope you are
right on this one. For some reason, it doesn’t seem as easy as you say, but I will take you at your
word.”

“You should learn to trust me more, babe.” Chrollo mused, that trademark smirk of his crossing over
his lips.

“I do trust you,” he uttered, looking at his lover indignantly, “and since when have we started using
pet names?”

“Since now, darling.”

“You’re insufferable.” Kurapika retorted, leaning down to draw his lips along Chrollo’s neck before
biting down just above the purple marks he left the night before.

Gasping, Chrollo arched his back slightly at the sensation, delighted every time Kurapika was
aggressive like this, “But you love me for it.” He couldn’t keep the mirth out of his voice despite
how good the blond was making him feel.
But Kurapika was aware of his lover’s game and made no effort to conceal his own amusement, “Of
course I do, sweetheart.”

Two could play at this game.

“Is that a challenge then, love?” Chrollo was no less enthralled, seeing Kurapika attempt to be witty,
as he knew the Kurta was quite capable of it.

“Maybe it is,” Kurapika commented back once he was satisfied with the mark he left on the older
man’s skin as he drew back to look into Chrollo’s eyes. “I always love a good challenge, honey.”

Oh Kurapika was pushing his limits, wasn’t he? Chrollo really liked where this was going.

Removing his fingers from the boy’s, Chrollo placed both his hands on Kurapika’s hips to hold his
lover steady as he gave an upward thrust against the younger man, “Then consider your challenge,
accepted.” He hummed in response, that smirk widening on his lips as he felt himself slipping a little
deeper inside Kurapika.

Holding back from enacting on his growing desire was hard as the warmth and feel of Kurapika
against him was only making it much more difficult on him. There were a few times he wanted to
flip the Kurta onto his back and take him as he could feel himself getting hard the longer he remained
inside that tight body. Still, as much as he wanted to make love to Kurapika again, it had to wait. Of
course, there would be other opportunities for them to enjoy the experiences of sex, as they had all
the time in the world.

The Kurta attempted to cinch the moan that threatened to escape his throat but was unsuccessful, and
he trembled as those hips came up against his own, forcing Chrollo’s dick further inside him.
Everything tensed and the heat pooled back down in his groin causing him to slowly gain an erection
again.

Realizing if they kept up their little dalliance, surely it would drive them back into the throes of
ecstasy, which much to Kurapika’s dismay, they lacked the necessary time to do so. Reluctantly, he
leaned back, withdrawing from Chrollo’s body and warmth.

“As much as I would like to show you just how skilled I am,” Kurapika began, hands sliding down
over Chrollo’s chest again before coming to rest over his lover’s own hands which resided on his
hips, “I think we need to get moving, or we may never reach Mirie.” Leaning down to kiss the older
man’s lips briefly, he let his tongue lap over Chrollo’s bottom lip before retreating completely and
lifted himself up, the older man’s dick sliding out of him as he pulled away.

The absence of Chrollo made him groan in reluctance, but it wouldn’t be the last time he would
experience such an intimate sensation with his lover.

Chrollo watched as his precious blond pulled away, the feel of those lips against his was still fresh in
his mind even though that slender physique was no longer pressed against his own.

Reluctantly, he pushed himself off the ground and stretched his aching muscles, the slight cramp he
felt was from being in the same position for too long. Not that he was complaining as it was nice
having Kurapika laying on him, especially while they slept. But there was just no denying they really
needed to continue pressing onwards to Mirie, even though Chrollo wanted more alone time with his
beautiful lover.

He stood for a moment, watching Kurapika as he did the same, then turned his attention towards the
surrounding foliage, slowly letting his aura fill into him and expanded his En range, the radius going
several kilometers outward around them. Maintaining its hold, Chrollo turned to fetch his clothing
when he noticed Kurapika watching him, the boy’s eyebrow arched inquisitively.

“One can never be too safe.” He commented simply and continued to dress.

Kurapika knew there was no denying it - both of them were wanted men, well at least Chrollo was.
Still, after all the hits they made to retrieve the eyes, he was confident more than just the Mafia were
after them. Believing that he wasn’t being searched for now seemed farfetched. Kurapika was
convinced that even being associated with Chrollo made him a target.

Regardless of such, he had made his choices, and there was no going back. Kurapika had committed
to an illegitimate lifestyle when he bonded himself to someone with an S-class bounty on his head
while agreeing to join an infamous organization known widely for their crimes. His old self would
have chastised him for making such a rash decision. Now, he couldn’t be happier.

“Don’t think, don’t linger. Keep moving forward, leave the past behind.”

“Your path is laid out for you Kurapika. Don’t wander, don’t stray.”
“Be happy. That’s all we wanted for you. Live and be free.”

“I still love you, we still love you no matter the decisions you make.”

Every echo, every word, he heard the faint clamor of voices as they called out to him, each one
beckoning for him to listen. Many times he had questioned their origin, their purpose, but not once
had they failed to offer him comfort. Whenever he heard them, the familiarity in their tones reminded
him of people he loved, of those he fondly remembered, and of those who loved him.

Now those same voices seemed to be guiding him. Encouraging him. Inciting him. He couldn’t deny
that their presence was just another aspect that offered him solace in his still turbulent life.

Pulling his clothes back on, he felt the intensity of Chrollo’s aura, however, there was nothing
aggressive within the energy it gave off, “I have to agree with you there. Especially with the
probability that people may be looking for us.”

As he reached for the top portion of his training suit, he remembered he was still wearing Chrollo’s
coat. Letting it slide off, he looked towards his lover who had managed to get halfway dressed but
was still topless.

“I think you may need this.” He continued, though he feebly tried to conceal the light crimson that
dusted across his features as he handed the leather article over.

Indeed Kurapika looked cute when he blushed, which never ceased to amuse, yet please Chrollo, “I
suppose I do even though I like seeing it on you.” He teased as he took it from Kurapika then
donned it, silently missing the feel of the leather against his own skin.

“Ass.” Kurapika jested, turning his back to keep Chrollo from further seeing the rouge that was
climbing up his cheeks.

“Why yes I am, but you still love me.” He grinned at the brief glimpse he caught of Kurapika rolling
his eyes and focused on putting his boots on, tapping the front of them on the ground to ensure they
were on correctly, “But you’re right. I think from here on out we should at least keep our guards up.
Mirie is not but a few more hours from here, and we have no idea who could be looking for us. It’s
best to keep a low profile for now.”
Once they were both fully dressed, their campfire smothered and the remnants of their presence
eliminated, the both of them had resumed their trek once again. A few times they had engaged in
light-hearted conversation while also discussing their plan to retrieve the Scarlet Eyes from the
museum in Mirie, but for the most part, they spent the remainder of their journey in silence.

As the sun began to crawl overhead, designating it was late morning, Chrollo finally broke the
silence. Kurapika had recessed into his thoughts when he realized the older man was watching him,
those grey eyes speculative.

“What?” He questioned as he shifted beneath the heavy gaze, almost feeling like prey caught beneath
the sights of a hungry predator.

Chrollo noticed the blond shift ineptly as he watched him and let his eyes soften, “I was just thinking,
we haven’t eaten anything yet. It’s not much further, but once we reach Mirie how about we stop
and get some breakfast?”

The sound of food piqued the Kurta’s interest. Almost as if on cue, his stomach grumbled, “Getting
food sounds like a good idea. I haven’t eaten much since we left Nappon and I’m famished.”

“Well, that makes two of us, then.” Chrollo chuckled, “Come on, we really should pick up the pace.”

Nodding, the Kurta fell into step beside the older man, keeping up the rapid pace his lover set as they
proceeded to cover the final distance remaining between them and the city of Mirie.

~*~

As they traveled further south, the climate got warmer, which Kurapika was grateful for, but once
they entered the gates of Mirie, he was beyond ecstatic. Although they passed the residuum of snow
along the way, there was none to be seen around the expanse of Mirie.

It was something the blond surely didn’t miss as he virtually detested the cold.

However, Mirie itself wasn’t as grand or elaborate as places like Nappon or Patalor, but the high
archways at each gate with their ornate carvings and intricate decor spoke of an interurban place that
took pride in its appearance and the appeal it gave to travelers.
For Kurapika, it was like visiting different worlds, each one more imposing than the last. Even as he
and Chrollo traveled the cobblestone pathways while going past shops catering to a vast array of
merchandise from fancy clothing to jewelry and even electronics, he couldn’t help but be awe-struck.

They traversed the open byways for some time before Kurapika felt an elbow nudge him at his side
and he turned to face Chrollo.

Following the direction the older man was looking in he noticed a small outdoor cafe sitting just
across the street, a few people were scattered about its white linen tables enjoying meals.

“Perhaps we could try there? So far it’s the only thing I’ve seen of interest.”

Kurapika raised an eyebrow, “For you that is surprising. I didn’t think you were that picky.”

“I just have eccentric tastes,” Chrollo responded, though he eyed Kurapika intently which caused the
boy to avert his eyes and turn his head, the hue of crimson climbing over his neck again.

“Whatever. Let’s just go. We both need to eat, anyway.”

Chrollo laughed and followed his sullen angel across the street as they headed towards the cafe, the
aroma of food becoming much more enticing the closer they got.

As they approached the building, Chrollo opened the door for Kurapika, but the blond merely
snorted and walked inside.

The moment they entered, a slender woman with short brown hair that was pulled back and hazel
appearing eyes rushed over to greet them, causing the older man to unconsciously touch his forehead
to ensure his headband was in place concealing his cross tattoo. Satisfied that it was, he allowed his
focus to land on the young girl.

“How can I help you?” She addressed them cheerily, her ponytail swaying as she bobbed, appearing
overly eager.
Smiling, Chrollo allowed his usual charisma to show, and he nodded, watching the girl with interest.
Out of the corner of his eye, the older man could see Kurapika as the younger man looked perturbed
by his apparent act which only invoked him to just lay the charm on even thicker.

“Why yes, my partner and I would like a table for two.”

Turning to the side and grabbing a couple of menus, she gestured for them to follow her, though she
smiled a little too fondly at Chrollo before leading them amid the rows of tables. Kurapika felt his
vexation slowly rising to the surface, already annoyed with his lover’s ridiculous acts and just how
superfluous they were.

But there was also the simple fact that he hated how Chrollo looked at other people. Especially
women. What made it worse was the fact they were together. Kurapika couldn't comprehend why
the older man was continuing to act that way.

Sometimes Kurapika couldn’t help but think that Chrollo liked provoking his ire just to see him get
flustered for the sheer hell of it.

Assuming that was the case, he was doing a damn good job of it for the younger man could already
feel himself growing more agitated by the minute. He resisted every urge to punch Chrollo to avoid
causing a scene and settled for confronting him later once they were alone and in private.

They were led to a table that was off to the far left and somewhat isolated. Pulling out a chair,
Kurapika sat across from his lover, though his expression was glum. He could feel the older man’s
dark eyes on him, but for the moment Kurapika ignored him, drawing in a deep breath in an attempt
to calm down. Chrollo just needed to be reminded that he should be the only one the older man
looked at that way.

“Can I get either of you something to drink?” The girl questioned, and Kurapika glanced at Chrollo
before picking up the menu to quickly scan its contents.

“Chai tea hot, please.” He responded tersely, even though admittingly, he didn’t intend to do so.

Once again his eyes traveled in the older man’s direction after he surveyed the courtyard around
them, gently expanding his own En range to be certain no one managed to sneak up on them at any
time.
Chrollo’s expression was calm, almost impassive albeit the slight tug to the man’s lips.

He rolled his eyes again, “You gonna drink anything?”

Chuckling, Chrollo had to admit, he enjoyed Kurapika’s spunk, “Of course I am.” Turning his
attention towards the girl who stood anxiously beside their table, he said, “I’ll take tea as well, Earl
Grey, hot.”

Bobbing her head in affirmation, she jotted down what they wanted, “I'll get that right away, sirs.”
Then skittered off to fill their orders.

Once they were alone, Kurapika breathed again, though he had decided on continuing to scan the
contents of the menu to find something to eat even though he was sure the older man had been
observing him carefully. However, each time Kurapika peeked over it at him, Chrollo look immersed
within his own menu which only served to frustrate the blond, further.

Calm. He had to remain calm. Losing composure now, well, it was a bad idea. Doing so only proved
that Kurapika wasn’t in control of his emotions. It was something the younger man didn’t like giving
off the impression of. Especially in front of his lover.

The older man liked to pick and prod at him as is, and he wished not to give Chrollo something else
to needle him with.

A few minutes later, the waitress returned with the drinks. After placing them on the table, she turned
to face Kurapika, but he was barely able to look at her even though she was about to ask if either of
them had made their choices on food, yet.

“I need just a few more minutes.”

Kurapika was grateful the girl nodded in understanding and without another word, he scanned over
the options before coming across something that appeared interesting. The blond hummed in thought,
“I have heard of these. Pancakes they are called, which is topped with a type of fruit sauce. Never
had them before. Suppose I will try those."

Putting down the menu, Kurapika met Chrollo’s eyes and the man immediately smiled, “Good
choice, love.” He began in a tone that was all too mawkish, causing Kurapika’s eye to twitch.
“Those are pretty good. Had them a few times myself.”

Again with the pet names, and in public of all places.

“Do you have to do that?” He hissed beneath his breath, noticing the girl's confused expression out
of his peripheral vision. Sighing, Kurapika leaned back in his chair, breathing in and out slowly.

However, that obnoxious smile remained on the older man’s lips, and Kurapika only crossed his
arms in response. He loved Chrollo, but sometimes the man was ridiculous.

“Do what?” Chrollo questioned, trying to play innocent. Though he barely got a glare and a roll of
the eyes in acknowledgment. God how he loved teasing Kurapika, but he could easily tell the Kurta
was getting to the point of being disgusted with him, so he figured it was best to back off.

Regardless of how many times Chrollo had promised Kurapika that he wouldn’t continue needling
him, sometimes the situation was just too perfect to resist. He had known for some time the blond
was jealous of him, possessive even, the younger man blatantly showing his disapproval every time
he spoke to other people, especially women. It pleased Chrollo as he was quite jealous and
possessive of Kurapika also.

Though, if anyone were to lay a finger on him or even harm his angel, Chrollo wouldn’t hesitate to
kill them. The Kurta was his and his alone.

He loved Kurapika, but he would never allow anything to happen to the boy.

“Nothing.” Came the sudden, yet, bland response and Chrollo could only help but raise his brow
again. However, he did not comment back.

Instead, he turned towards the girl who seemed to be watching them perplexed, “Anything for you
sir?” She asked finally.

Chrollo coughed as he attempted to conceal his mirth, “Yes. I will take the strawberry Crepes, thank
you.”
After writing down their requests, she sauntered off to fill their food orders, leaving them alone.

“Crepes eh?” The sudden question from the blond jolted Chrollo’s attention, seeing that his lover
was now grinning. How conveniently the younger man’s demeanor changed. At least he was no
longer pissed off.

Chrollo laced his fingers together, though he leaned slightly over the table, giving his lover a closer
view of his exposed chest, “Yes. They are quite good to be perfectly honest. It’s rather light and airy
for a pastry, yet not too heavy. The fruit topping and filling makes it quite tasty.”

He nearly laughed once he saw Kurapika attempt to turn his head as a flush rose over his skin.

Frowning, Kurapika diverted his eyes from the pleasant view of his lover's chest and let them land on
the older man’s eyes again, flagrantly ignoring his smug expression.

“Sounds like it.” The blond added plainly, feeling the heat threatening to rise up to his cheeks. There
was no denying Chrollo was attractive as the older man was practically stunning, which Kurapika
saw firsthand the night prior, right before they had sex. Not only was he good to look at and had a
body to die for, but Chrollo had also given him the time of his life.

Before meeting Chrollo, Kurapika never knew just how good being with someone was, especially
with the way the older man made him feel. As much as he failed to admit it, being with Chrollo
intimately was something he wanted to experience, again.

Just as silence descended between them, the waitress returned with their orders, placing the plates in
front of them.

Without hesitation, Kurapika began testing the new food, instantly relishing in the fluffy texture and
decadent flavor. The added taste of the fruit only made it more appealing.

It was a wonder that he had never experienced such food before. Then again, back when he lived in
his village as a child, they didn't have such exotic food as this, and for much of his life after the loss
of his family Kurapika never really had the means to eat lavishly. Which came as no surprise. Even
then, getting to experience such things now was a treat.

“Which is all because of him. Because he cares for you.”

“He is giving you this, and so much more.”

Kurapika stilled a moment, almost in complete shock at the revelation, but he let the thought pass as
the voices too, faded into the distance.

“How are your pancakes?” Hearing Chrollo´s voice brought him out of his temporary reverie as he
looked up to face the older man.

“Quite good actually. Never suspected something simple like this could be made from flour.” He
replied cheerily this time as he reached for his teacup, taking a sip, “And it's not too sweet, either.”

Chrollo took another bite from his own food as he savored each one, relishing in the decadence of its
texture and flavor, “Glad to hear. I've tried pancakes a few times during my travels. I find that ones
with chocolate chips are rather tasty.”

The moment Chrollo mentioned chocolate, Kurapika´s smile wavered, but only a fraction, “Does
sound appetizing, but I was never a big fan of sweets.”

“I figured as much considering that you like your coffee almost bitter.” The leader of the Spiders
commented back, “Besides, as delectable it is, I don't think you're missing much.”

“You're probably right.”

Kurapika smiled at the notion, amazed with how familiar Chrollo was becoming with his quirks and
habits, finding that the closer and deeper the bond got, the more they continued to learn about each
other.

However, it was something novel and foreign to Kurapika as he was still getting used to the idea.

It was still hard to believe he had lost all his virulence and hate for his once mortal enemy and
actually allowed himself to fall in love with the man. But in retrospect, he wouldn't change a thing.
The sound of Chrollo chuckling brought the blond’s attention back to him. Maybe Kurapika was
irritated with him, but the underlying contentment Chrollo saw beneath those dazzling blue eyes was
enough to convince him the boy couldn’t hide that fact for long. He watched with intrigue as
Kurapika ate, adoring the way his lover savored his food.

Even then, Kurapika looked beautiful.

“Once we are finished here, I was thinking we should find a hotel to stay at for the night. We need to
discuss the plans for getting the next pair of eyes.” Chrollo finally added, a more serious expression
crossing his features. “It’s best we go over our next course of action before we make our move.”

Taking another bite of his food, the younger man met Chrollo’s gaze, those greys holding an
intensity that caused the rhythm in his heat to become erratic, which had been something he felt
whenever the older man looked at him that way. It was a pleasant feeling, but it caused him to
become weak, which only made him fall for Chrollo even more.

As much he didn’t like to admit it, losing himself to the older man was a feeling he couldn’t get
enough of. It made him feel liberated and free.

However, as quickly that look came, in the next moment, it was gone and replaced by something
more thoughtful, more critical. In reality, there was no arguing that Chrollo was right. They needed
to come up with a plan to retrieve the eyes that were located in Mirie and loafing around wasn't
going to solve the matter.

Yet, Kurapika had a lot on his mind. There were his more recent experiences which made him feel
happier than he had been in a long time, but with that came his worries on divulging the changes in
his feelings along with his decisions to his friends. There was also figuring out how to tell Chrollo’s
Spiders about them along with his membership.

Granted, his lover had agreed to help him collect the remainder of the eyes before taking him back to
Yorknew and presenting him to the Genei Ryodan, but that didn’t alleviate the nervousness he still
felt.

Hopefully, the rest of the Spiders would be more welcoming once they learned of his willingness and
of Chrollo’s own acceptance. Even then, he was prepared to prove his worth by any means
necessary.
Regardless of his worries, he decided on setting it aside until it came time to cross that bridge. For
now, they had to concentrate on acquiring the Scarlet Eyes.

“Any ideas on where to go? This city doesn’t seem as big as some of the other places we’ve been
to.” Kurapika commented as he drained the remaining contents of his tea.

The smile upon Chrollo’s visage only widened, “Oh, I got a few.” He watched Kurapika adamantly
while he consumed the remainder of his breakfast. The intrigue he saw in the boy’s expression only
amused him further.

He loved it when Kurapika was contemplative.

“Figures as much. It makes me think you have been to these places, before.” The Kurta snorted as he
cast the older man a sidelong glance, “When you said you had traveled far and wide I half expected
it was just across the Yorbia continent. Didn’t think you had managed to come to a place as far as
this one.”

Chrollo had nearly forgotten how observant his lover really was. It seemed nothing escaped the
blond’s keen eye.

“How very astute my dear Kurapika, but you aren’t wrong in your belief. I have been to many places
outside Yorbia. I just never went into full details before on exactly where.”

Keeping his expression flat, Kurapika could only let his cynicism surface, “How droll, and here I
thought you were going to tell me how wrong I was. Seriously Chrollo, you don’t have to keep
anything from me. There should be no secrets between us. It’s one part of showing trust between
ourselves.”

It was a response he half expected, but Chrollo was partly surprised by Kurapika’s assurance.

“I am not keeping anything from you and don’t intend to. We may have just gotten together, but I
assure you that there will be no secrets between us. Just remember, there shouldn’t be anything you
ever feel the need to keep from me, either.”

Briefly, he saw Kurapika’s mood sour, as if the boy was readying a retort, but had refrained from
speaking. Instead, the younger man had resumed eating the remainder of his food.
“Don’t worry, I won’t. You have my word also.” He finally murmured.

“Good.” Chrollo finished off his own tea then sat back in the chair he was in, “We should probably
get going soon. We need to find a place to stay and make preparations.”

Again, the older man was right. They definitely couldn’t afford to waste the day. Sighing in
concession, Kurapika proceeded to finish the rest of his meal, noticing Chrollo had already done so.

Setting down his napkin, the thought of who was to pay the tab crossed his mind, however, before
he could even question, his lover’s voice cut him off.

“Don’t worry, I got it covered.” He interjected, already grabbing his wallet.

Kurapika wasn’t surprised, but again, he was sure of exactly how it appeared the older man had an
endless supply of funding.

“Probably with stolen money.” The blond responded sarcastically.

The boy would never cease to amaze him. Kurapika definitely was a treasure to behold. One whose
heart he had successfully stolen, “You know me so well.”

Groaning, Kurapika could only roll his eyes at Chrollo’s nonchalance. He swore he would never
figure the man out.

“Well. It’s something that should be expected. I did fall in love with a thief after all.”

Capitulating, he shook his head, “I am finished. We can go now.”

After placing the appropriate Jenny on the table to cover the bill, Chrollo arose from his seat,
“Alright. Let’s go find ourselves a hotel.”
Without another word, Kurapika followed his lover out of the cafe and back into the streets of Mirie
as they slipped into the overflow of people. He quickly fell into step beside Chrollo.

Gently, he slid his fingers along the older man’s, twining with them as he kept his eyes ahead, but he
felt Chrollo squeeze his hand as a result. The sensation it produced offered a semblance of comfort. It
was enough to keep him at ease.

They spent a few hours searching the various hotels scattered around Mirie before stopping at one
that was rather luxurious, but sufficient enough the establishment didn’t seem too affluent. It was just
like Chrollo, the boy thought, to be indulgent and choose places such as these.

Still, he admitted that he had to give the older man credit for at least trying to be provident, even if
marginally.

He followed Chrollo through the large, automated doors and into an enormous lobby, the marble
flooring glossy and spotless. The sight was nearly overwhelming, and Kurapika almost thought he
would have to rescind his previous thought, but he cast the notion aside as he came up beside
Chrollo as he had begun chatting to a middle-aged looking man who stood behind the receptionist
counter.

“Good evening sir, how can I help you?” The spry man asked Chrollo the moment he approached.

“We would like a room for the night.” He responded although he had fallen into that typical charm of
his and Kurapika couldn’t help but find amusement behind it, even if he suppressed the jealousy
which lurked just beneath.

“No problem sir. How many beds?”

“One. King sized preferably.” Chrollo responded energetically.

Kurapika smiled. For once, he didn’t argue the prospect as he no longer held any reservations in
sharing a bed with Chrollo. The thought of a warm body against him while he slept and the idea of
waking up with someone beside him only made the idea more appealing.

Maybe in truth, he no longer desired to sleep alone.

To a degree, Chrollo was amazed Kurapika didn’t attempt to contest him and demand a room with
two beds, but seeing the blond’s smile was all the confirmation he needed.

“No problem sir, I will get you and your lovely girlfriend settled right away.” The man responded as
he tapped away at the computer in front of him, oblivious at the scant reaction from a certain
bewildered blond.

Cursing under his breath, Kurapika swore he was going to cut his hair. It had grown out again and
being constantly mistaken for a girl had gotten rather loathsome.

He looked up when he heard Chrollo chuckle, but what the older man said next astonished him.

“My companion here is actually a guy and my partner.”

A look of embarrassment crawled up the receptionist's features as his cheeks instantly grew red, “My
apologies, I did not know.” He added quickly and handed over the room cards to Chrollo who took
them gratefully.

“Don’t worry about it, happens all the time,” Kurapika commented a little too curtly but let the
situation go soon after. There was no point in allowing a minor discrepancy to alter his mood.
Besides, he was more than happy that for once, Chrollo didn’t keep up the farce of him being a
woman.

Turning away, Kurapika headed towards the elevators, gesturing for his lover to follow.

Once they entered the elevator, it was then Kurapika expelled a breath, letting go of the tension.

“Thank you.” He uttered, watching Chrollo from the corner of his eye.

“For what?” The older man responded.

Kurapika turned to look at him completely, “For correcting that man on my proper gender.”
Chrollo simply smiled, “I may like to tease you, Kurapika, but I do prefer you as is. Besides, I like to
see the reactions from people when they realize you’re actually a man, babe.”

The comment made Kurapika twitch, but he neglected to react for he didn’t want to give his lover the
satisfaction. It seemed Chrollo was insistent on using these pet names, which he conceded into using
them back, even if it was pleasant.

“You’re still an ass, honey.” Kurapika countered in mirth.

Hearing the blond commit to using terms of endearment made Chrollo smile again - Kurapika was
falling into their relationship quite nicely. It was of no mystery why he loved the younger man as he
did

“Yes, I know.” He chuckled.

The ding of the elevator announced the arrival to their floor, and once the doors open, he exited.

Shaking his head, Kurapika followed behind the older man as they headed towards their room before
coming to a stop in front of a white door with the numbers three-twenty-seven engraved into a
golden placard.

Placing the keycard into the slot, Chrollo opened the door and walked inside. Kurapika entered
behind him.

The room was rather large with two sections. The one they entered into had a sizeable table and chair
with a small loveseat adjacent to it at the far end. Beside that sat an entertainment center with a big
TV. Across from that at the opposite end was a small kitchenette which had a coffee maker Kurapika
was grateful for.

A small entryway from there led to a modestly sized bathroom with a walk-in shower. However, the
room beside that held a plush king size bed with multitudes of pillows and two nightstands on either
side. A closet large enough to stow a week's worth of clothes in sat across from it. Kurapika didn't
care to comment on the extravagance of the room and proceed to where the bed was and sat on the
side, groaning at how tired he was.
“Would you like to shower first, or shall I?” Chrollo asked as he came up beside the blond and
proceeded to call forth Skill Hunter, then flipped through its pages until he came upon the desired
page. A few seconds later, Fun Fun cloth spawned and Chrollo used it to retrieve their luggage.

Kurapika watched Chrollo for a few moments, and once his suitcase was sitting on the floor before
him, the younger man decided to rummage through its contents, “You go ahead, I will take mine
afterward.”

Retrieving the essentials needed, Chrollo headed towards the bathroom, “Alright.” He responded
before disappearing into the room, leaving Kurapika alone.

The blond watched his lover disappear into the bathroom, the door shutting behind the older man.
Admittedly Kurapika felt nearly a few days worth of grunge on him from their trek through the
woods and of their little act soon after that, which Kurapika smiled fondly at the memory of, but
didn’t mind waiting until Chrollo was finished with his shower. Besides, he was too tired to worry
over who went first.

Shortly after Kurapika had retrieved his own essentials and a change of clothes, Chrollo returned, his
hair still wet. Rising from the side of the bed, the Kurta began making his way hastily towards the
bathroom.

“Your turn.” Chrollo vocalized as Kurapika sauntered past him, the blond nearly tripping on himself
to get inside the decently sized room.

I'll be a bit," He said then closed the door behind himself, eager to enjoy the feel of clean water over
his face and body and finally rid himself of the dirt from his hair.

It had been a few days since he was able to indulge in modern accommodations and to be able to
shower was a plus. Kurapika took his time, which turned out to be longer than he remembered
Chrollo doing so.

As he partook in the sensation of the water over his skin and the quiet atmosphere, it was one of the
few times the Kurta got to be alone. Not that he didn’t appreciate the older man’s company, quite to
the contrary , he readily luxuriated in it. But there were times - even though not often - that Kurapika
preferred solitude.

Once he was done, the blond was fairly certain he would be eager to return to Chrollo’s company.
The more he thought on it, the time spent in the bathroom was enough. Kurapika grinned in spite of
himself.

He finished rinsing his hair, making sure the shampoo was clear of the fine strands then took the time
to wash his body, clearing the impurities away before turning off the water and stepping out. Picking
up the towel he had set aside, Kurapika set about drying his hair while his thoughts wandered. They
soon turned nefarious as he reached his legs, removing what was left of the water.

For a moment he got contemplative, then a devious idea came to mind. In the past, he never would
have considered what he was about to do, but now he couldn’t help himself.

When Kurapika was satisfied he was thoroughly clean and dry, he exited the bathroom, but this time,
he neglected to dress first.

Chrollo hadn't even realized Kurapika returned the bedroom until he felt the bed dip and a rather
impertinent blond was next to him. It didn’t take long for him to notice Kurapika was nude.

“Well if this isn’t a pleasant surprise?” He commented, amazed to see that his lover had overlooked
dressing, the younger man slipping beneath the covers seamlessly.

A finger to his lips silenced him, “Don’t question it,” Kurapika purred as he came up beside Chrollo,
the warmth of the older man’s body was inviting, “and just accept it.”

Closing the gap between them, Kurapika pressed himself up against his lover but instantly stilled
when he realized Chrollo was wearing boxers. Grumbling, he tugged at them.

Chrollo raised an eyebrow at the gesture, “What?” Though he was quite sure he knew what
Kurapika was inferring to.

“Remove them.” The Kurta responded curtly and tugged harshly at the waistband for emphasis.

He didn’t question, but stripped it off anyway, knowing Kurapika wasn’t one for being patient in
scenarios such as this. Thinking back, Chrollo remembered how the blond was towards him in the
forest when Kurapika was removing his clothes. The result was no different here.
“Being demanding are we?” Chrollo teased as he cast the offending article aside and felt Kurapika
instantly press fully against him.

Wrapping his legs around his lover’s own, Kurapika came to fit perfectly alongside him, those
slender arms curling around his waist, “Whatever.” He murmured and buried his nose into Chrollo’s
neck, breathing in the older man’s scent, “I just wanted to feel you completely against me. The
warmth is nice.”

Again, Kurapika astonished him. How someone precious and beautiful like the man now in his arms
was able to be so ambitious, so aggressive was beyond comprehension, but Chrollo wouldn’t have it
any differently. He rather liked Kurapika this way.

His lover was indeed, capricious.

“That is something I am not going to argue with. Besides, having you like this is quite pleasurable.”
Leaning down, he kissed the top of Kurapika’s head, “We can discuss our plans in the morning. For
now, we should rest.”

For a moment, Kurapika lifted his head so he could look at Chrollo. Remaining silent, he gazed
longingly into Chrollo's eyes before capturing the man’s lips with his own and drawing him into a
firm, yet heated kiss, Kurapika wasting no time in deepening it. His tongue found Chrollo's as it
wrapped and twined around the other, both appendages soon fighting each other for dominance. The
taste of his lover exploded into his mind, and Kurapika groaned, relishing in the feel of it before
abruptly pulling away, a thin trail of saliva stretching between their lips in the wake of the severed
kiss.

Chrollo was nearly left dazed as a result, but quickly regained his composure and looked down at the
audacious Kurta, “You never cease to amaze me, my angel.” He whispered, tightening his grip on
the blond. The older man was just reminded further of why he fell for Kurapika.

Nuzzling back against his lover’s neck Kurapika quietly hummed in response and closed his eyes,
the sound of Chrollo’s heartbeat lulling him.

“Sleep now,” Chrollo uttered, stroking the Kurta’s back, and feeling that lithe body lax against him.

As his breathing slowly began to even out, Kurapika let himself succumb to sleep, comforted by his
 lover’s presence and the strength of those arms, “I love you.” The words came before he let sleep
fully claim him.

“I love you too,” Chrollo responded but knew it was too late for Kurapika to hear as the man had
already fallen asleep.

Smiling to himself, he too, closed his eyes and allowed himself to fall to the grips of slumber, the
sound of Kurapika’s own beating heart calling to him.

Chapter End Notes

I hope everyone enjoyed this installment. Honestly, I've nabbed a few ideas along the
way as I slowly continue to develop and expand on Chrollo and Kurapika's
personalities. I personally enjoy seeing Kurapika become more assertive, and more
demanding as he continues to find the strength in his own abilities, realizing that he is
still strong as he continues to be given the reason to carry on and stay alive.

The chemistry and flow between Chrollo and Kurapika is becoming more synchronized
as they continue to stay around each other and as their feelings for one another grow. It's
only going to keep enhancing from here.

Also it may seem hasty or surprising that Kurapika has agreed to join the Genei Ryodan,
but trust me, there are several reasons for this and the fact is, as Kurapika continues to
slowly adapt to Chrollo's way of life, his own mentality towards those he once hated
will only change as a result. It's a necessity, which Kurapika will learn later on for the
decisions he has made.

However, new events are on the horizon so, expect exciting things in the upcoming
chapters.

You can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr. However, I am more active on Twitter and
more content will be found there relating to RoF and just things in general. Since
Tumblr is slowly dying, don't expect much there aside just chapter update and news.
 Tenebris Orientem
Chapter Summary

Chrollo and Kurapika plan and begin their raid on the museum in Mirie. In the process,
they both encounter a new enemy unlike any other they have seen before.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, I come bearing another chapter right before the new year. So far, it's
been a long run for this fic and for myself. It's hard to believe that it has now been nine
months since RoF's release and that we are finally making some headway. Of course,
there is still quite a ways to go before this story sees completion, but I am happy with
how this has turned out thus far.

I do want to say that I appreciate everyone who has read, reviewed and been so
supportive of this story. There are many times where I've lost sight due to internal
struggles and stresses in life that made me less then confident with my work. It's been no
easy road and I honestly didn't know if I'd even make it this far, but everyone's support
has been a huge help and for that, I am eternally grateful. Here is to bigger things in the
upcoming year!

As always, a huge thanks to Sweets Dreamer for her continued efforts in beta reading
these chapters and for also being my pillar. She has been a huge source of support and
strength and I know a lot of my accomplishments wouldn't have been possible without
her ongoing encouragement. :3 ♡♡♡♡♡

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Kurapika stood over the table, hands upon it as he scanned over the map that was spread out over its
surface, the layout of the building looking more convoluted by the minute. As Kurapika tilted his
head thoughtfully, his blue eyes searched every entrance, every exit, determined in figuring out their
best course of action regarding a path in and out of the museum in Mirie.

For hours they had poured over the contents of the map and discussed strategies, the aspect of
retrieving the Scarlet Eyes seeming to become more intricate, more problematic.

Getting to the eyes this time wasn’t going to be any easier than their previous missions; despite their
hit on the Mafia had been a success, the building would more than likely be densely populated,
which increased their chances of being recognized.

Which meant there was going to be a necessity for disguises.

He sighed. Kurapika wasn’t surprised by the notion. None at all. He had come to accept the fact that
situations like this would arise and that it could be a call for any occasion. Being prepared was
important, Kurapika knew this, yet, it didn’t take away the fact that the younger man was slightly
irritated by that fact. The idea of dressing as a woman again didn’t sit too well with him.

In truth, he hated it. The memory of putting on that tight, constrictive dress he wore to Consta’s
viewing sat heavily in his mind.

Granted, Chrollo may have enjoyed seeing him in it; the older man had expressed his desires and
spoke of how beautiful he looked while donning it, but it was one thing Kurapika swore he would
never wear again. Even those shoes were murder - his feet hurt for a week afterward - and he
couldn’t understand how anyone would be able to endure such a thing. But he was determined to
avoid doing it again if he could help it.

Though, Kurapika had to wonder if Chrollo just truly enjoyed watching him in women's clothing.
Snorting at the idea, the blond shook his head - if the older man thought it would happen, well, he
had another thing coming.

Grunting, he cast the notion aside - the subject of disguises was something they could deliberate on
later - and continued to devise a plan for their escape from the museum once they had retrieved the
eyes.

The sound of shuffling caused Kurapika to look up, and he turned his head to see Chrollo standing
beside him, two porcelain mugs in hand, “Coffee?” Smiling, he extended one towards Kurapika.

Taking the proffered item from his lover, the blond took a long pull from its contents, relishing in the
mild flavor and the much-needed flow of caffeine, “Thank you.”

Setting his own cup aside, Chrollo slid one arm around the younger man’s waist, and drew Kurapika
close to him as those grey eyes looked on with adoration at the most exquisite thing he had ever held,
“How about a good morning kiss?” He spoke, voice flirty, yet airy, “Since you haven’t given me one
yet.”

Kurapika couldn’t help, but yelp in surprise as Chrollo's arm came around him. The sensation of his
lover's warmth permeated through the clothing between them and was enough to invoke a low groan
to escape past his slightly parted lips, “Damnit Chrollo,” he vocalized, slightly irritated that the older
man took him away from his ruminative thoughts, “why is it you always do things like this?”
Kurapika questioned a slight frown upon his countenance.

The older man just smiled, “That,” he began, lips brushing against Kurapika’s own, “should be
obvious.” Chrollo could feel his lover’s breath dusting over the surface of his skin. Instantly he
inhaled the scent of hibiscus and vanilla, and Chrollo purred. It was a new aroma his lover started
using and the way it smelled on the younger man was delectable.

There was just no way he could ever get enough of Kurapika. The Kurta was like a drug - too
addictive, too enticing.

Kurapika’s frown only deepened, but he wasn’t about to argue the point with Chrollo for the last
thing he wanted to do was give his lover the satisfaction. The smirk which played over the older
man’s lips was enough to foretell of what he was getting at, and although he loved the man with all
his heart, Chrollo’s behavior only successfully irritated him. Still, Kurapika couldn’t help but admit
he loved those wonderful lips against his own.

Kissing Chrollo was something he did savor. The moments they spent partaking in the sensation and
the way his lover tasted was enough to keep Kurapika coming back for more.

It was like honey that was inescapable, and the blond knew that he had become entrapped within the
web of its allure.

Perhaps he didn’t admit it straightforward - one day soon he would - but for now, he would settle for
just readily indulging in it and let Chrollo figure out for himself. One thing that was undeniable, the
kisses there shared were excellent. Just like the sex was. Not that Kurapika didn’t enjoy sex, as he
found out recently, but indulging in those warm, tantalizing kisses gave the Kurta a high that could
only be experienced with Chrollo. If that said anything, the notion just spoke of how truly addicted
Kurapika really was.

Wordlessly, Kurapika's slender hands wound their way behind the older man’s head, fingers slipping
amid raven locks as he closed what little gap there was between them and took Chrollo’s lips with
his. He wasted no time in parting them, allowing Chrollo to deepen the kiss. Instantly Chrollo’s
tongue found its way into Kurapika’s mouth, the two appendages sliding along one another as the act
and sensation of warmth between them caused the Kurta to groan contentedly.

Once they broke apart, Kurapika was able to speak, “I never said it wasn’t obvious,” he began, tips
of his free hand coming to pass faintly over Chrollo’s now kiss-bruised lips, “as I know why you
tend to do the things you do. However, we have to focus if we are going to formulate a plan
necessary to get the eyes.”

There was no denying it, even as Chrollo was now regretting the loss in contact they were sharing,
the simple fact remained - they had a lot to prepare for with their upcoming mission and distractions
were only successful in belaying that requirement.

Although Chrollo was partial to spending a day just relaxing and faltering to physical activities,
Kurapika was right. Time was still of the essence as they always had to keep moving, constantly
watching their backs, never really knowing when someone may try and waylay them.
Being always on the move was something Chrollo was no stranger to and had even grown
accustomed to it. Ever since Kurapika had come into his life, however, not having enough time to
just share in the pleasantries life had to offer had begun to irk him.

Even as that finger played over his lips, Chrollo could not help the way it made him feel. Kurapika
was unique and every moment spent with the blond was one he cherished. The issues and burdens
they both still faced didn’t harry nor deter the older man from the fact that he wanted what was best
for Kurapika. Hopefully, at some point, he thought, they would have time for themselves once this
was all over.

“You’re right.” He wasted no more time ratifying what his lover had stipulated, for they probably
had delayed more than they should have. “Besides, if we are to make our move tonight and acquire
the eyes, it’s best we solidify our agenda and soon.”

The torridity that radiated between them was enough to make Kurapika linger a moment longer,
fingertips carding through those soft, raven tresses as the feel of their bodies entirely against one
another made the Kurta reluctant.

Contesting what he said, Kurapika knew would only make him look like a hypocrite and rather
foolish. Although it was nice being within Chrollo’s protective arms as the older man had come to
hold him rather securely, they had business to attend to. What happened afterward, well, that was a
door he intended to leave open.

Slipping from his lover’s embrace, though he grunted immediately once a brush of cold hit his
exposed skin, Kurapika returned to facing the map that was sprawled upon the table and a slender
finger came to rest at the base of his chin as a soft resonance of tinkling emanated from the chains
that had materialized upon his right hand. Kurapika again studied over the exit and entrance points
on the blueprints of the building, taking note as well of which ones were the closest to the room that
was believed to hold the eyes.

There was still the matter of exactly how they were going to access the eyes as the security system
inside the museum was more intricately coded and there would be guards stationed at unconfirmed
locations throughout the building. Kurapika was still perturbed with the aspect that he needed to
commit to robbery so he could achieve his goals. Which to a fault conflicted with some of his
remaining morals. In the end, these were his clansmen’s eyes, and he intended to get them back by
whatever means necessary.

Chrollo came up beside him as his own eyes became fixed to the map before them, a questioning
look crossing his features. For a moment he appeared deep in thought as if he had become
contemplative.

He had planned on them hitting the museum towards the point of closing when crowds would be at
their thinnest. It would be then Kurapika will remove the eyes from their display case and by creating
a diversion, give he and Kurapika the time they needed to escape undetected.

The only remaining problem was the aspect of the security cameras which Chrollo was confident
Shalnark could disable, and the potential guards that would be scattered throughout the location of
the museum. The older man was betting on the diversion being crucial enough to draw most or all
the guards' attention. At the worst, if they were discovered, then they would have no choice but to
fight their way out.

If that ultimately ended up happening, then he would have the chance to observe Kurapika´s fighting
ability and skills again. So much potential, his raw energy, and latent power made him dangerous,
but worthy in his own right. The younger man was a force to be reckoned with, and the more
Chrollo thought on it, the more he was pleased by his lover's decision to join his Spiders.

Something on the map caught the raven-head's eye, and it was then an idea came to mind.

Pulling out his cell phone, he wordlessly tapped the keys, typing up a message before sending it. A
few minutes later, it buzzed, and upon checking it, a smile crept over his lips.

“Just off the main exhibition room where the eyes are on display is an entrance where the museum
staff accepts deliveries. That late in the day the door is more than likely locked. However,” he turned
to cast a glance over at Kurapika, noticing that the blond had raised an eyebrow questionably,
“Shalnark had checked the museum's delivery schedule and it so happens they are receiving a
shipment of artifacts at five pm today. Just before the shipment arrives, I will have Shal hack and
disable the security system, but we will only have a small window of time before they reactivate. It
will be at that point we go after the eyes. Once we get them, I will create a diversion, giving you time
to slip through the delivery entrance and escape. We will meet at our appointed rendezvous point.”

In essence, they had more at stake than most of their previous encounters, which left little room for
error on their part. Still, Chrollo was confident in both their skills and adaptability. Even though the
older man had a tough time believing history couldn't repeat itself and that Kurapika may lose control
over his emotions again as he did back in Sorbia.

But if anything, his lover would retain enough hold on himself to ensure the success of the mission.

“And you're sure that I will have no issues gaining access to the shipping dock? Meanwhile luring
away the staff to limit changes of them getting involved?” Kurapika questioned, the skepticism in his
voice was prevalent. He wasn’t one to openly scrutinize, or perhaps his mindset had changed, and he
became less judgemental of other people’s suggestions.

At the very least he had one less worry. Now that Chrollo had his Nen back, the younger man no
longer feared for his lover's safety. After the older man’s near-death encounter back in Nappon and
with just how nonplussed Kurapika became at the very thought of potentially losing him was enough
to ensure they were never ill-prepared.
It was as if Chrollo could sense this conflict, the older man looked like he was ready to add every
reassurance possible to bolster the blond’s confidence.

“I plan to create a diversion to draw enough attention from your location, but the method I plan to
use you may not find to your liking,” Chrollo commented, voice level as he attempted to gauge
Kurapika’s reactions. Though something in the Kurta's eyes made him see the apparent deliberation.
He knew his lover would have a hard time processing something so audacious and impulsive, but for
this particular scenario, it appeared they were short on options for executing a method stable enough
in getting the Scarlet Eyes successfully.

Chrollo liked it even less as he was a man who preferred to do things quietly, cleanly, and without
much hindrance, unlike his Spiders who were brazen, mercurial and enjoyed the limelight. If it came
down to it, he would commit to whatever means necessary to ensure the accomplishment of any
mission, even if it meant using less favorable means.

He realized the younger man had risen an eyebrow at his statement.

Kurapika wasn’t particularly sure how he felt about such an idea, even if their options were limited.

Crossing his arms over his chest, the blond tilted his head slightly askew, that eyebrow only lifting a
bit higher, “Oh do tell. Now I am curious to hear what you are planning exactly, Chrollo Lucifer.”

The older man winced inwardly at the usage of his full name. Indeed, Kurapika was being serious.

Sighing, he turned to face his lover fully, “The idea was that I would attempt to start a fight by
making the guards near the main entrance think I had stolen something. It should cause enough
commotion to draw the attention of practically everyone inside. Especially when I give the guards
enough reason to call in for backup.”

Hearing the idealism himself made Chrollo nearly question his own judgment as it was something
beyond even his general methods when participating in any heist. Though he wasn’t crazy about it,
the necessity far outweighed any impracticality there may be.

For Kurapika, he knew it was nothing short of insane. Completely and utterly irrational. Chrollo
was willing to risk potentially exposing himself to ensure that Kurapika got out of the museum
successfully? As outlandish it seemed, the younger man quelled is own indignation when the thought
crossed his mind he wasn’t entirely exempt from acting foolishly. Thinking back to his loss of control
while at the temple in Sorbia reminded Kurapika that he too, had made his own mistakes.

Expelling a breath, he let his arms uncross and come to his sides. Of course, there was still no abating
his worry as Kurapika never dismissed the chance of something going wrong, but he easily
capitulated.

So far, all their missions had been a success even if there were minor discrepancies along the way.
Not once had any of Chrollo’s plans failed and that, Kurapika surmised, was enough for him to
retain faith in the older man.

His lover hadn’t led him astray. Why doubt him now?

However, it didn’t mean Kurapika had to like it.

Looking back over the map, the blond gauged the distance between the main entrance and the
exhibition room where the eyes were on display, “I am not entirely thrilled with the idea,” he began,
voice even, “but if you are confident you can do this without compromising the integrity of our
mission, then I suppose I will agree to this.” Paying particular attention to the kilometer range
between the two points, Kurapika noticed they weren’t too far in approximation. Which was good.

That smile which had the tendency to entice, yet irritate Kurapika had returned to Chrollo’s lips as if
the man had been overly satisfied with himself. Damn smug bastard. It caused the blond to groan
inwardly. Sometimes his lover knew how to be infuriating.

“Don’t worry, I plan to ensure that my identity will not be revealed. We have enough people on our
asses as is, so I don’t think adding to that tally would be wise. As great as it may be in having the
notoriety from each crime committed, there are times where it just isn’t practical. It’s something my
Spiders, and I have learned since our inception.”

The older man wasn’t about to reveal that majority of the esteem his Troupe held was based off the
infamy they had earned over the years since their establishment. A lot of their drive, passion, and
venture were due to all the successes and renown they held. Chrollo was sure Kurapika would find
something to that context only ludicrous and unbelievable, but he would learn of its significance and
importance in all due time.

Kurapika had chosen to become a Spider after all. It would be a mindset the younger man would
eventually have to adapt.

Regardless of his lover’s overt skepticism, ultimately, they were after the eyes and Chrollo knew that
Kurapika would go by whatever means were necessary to accomplish such a task. The blond was
determinate in completing his goal, and Chrollo had long since vowed to see this through to the very
end. He would stick by Kurapika, even after his lover collected all the eyes.

To a fault, Kurapika was surprised by the affirmation as he was pretty confident that Chrollo and the
rest of the Ryodan were suckers for earning distinction and renown. Yet, witnessing the older man
outright confess that even he will avoid taking credit at times astonished Kurapika. Then, by the
same token, it also made him admire Chrollo.

He merely snorted but refrained from adding any sass to the conversation lest he wished to solicit
more childish banter between them, which Chrollo has easily demonstrated in contesting him on,
“Even though the notion of this being a crime digs into my craw, I will have to say I intend to take
you at your word, Chrollo.”

Getting used to an illegal lifestyle was still something Kurapika was finding difficulty in contending
with as his unremitting morals remained present in the back of his consciousness. Kurapika
understood that such a premise would only create dissension with the fact he chose to be in a
relationship with Chrollo knowing the man’s path and lifestyle, then with his decision to join
Chrollo’s spiders.

Retaining his convictions although he had willfully accepted the older man into his heart was
something that Kurapika realized he would have to change eventually.

Seeing the contemplation in those blue eyes, yet the evidence that Kurapika conceded to the truth
was enough for him to smile. He placed two fingers beneath the Kurta’s chin, lifting his lover’s head
up to meet at eye level, “Trust me, I will do whatever is necessary to ensure our mission is not
jeopardized,” he began, voice almost a purr, “but over time, you will come to learn and accept our
ways. Life inside the Genei Ryodan isn’t easy, and it’s far from glamorous, Kurapika, but we make
things work.”

With the finality of his words, those plush, soft lips in their rosy color came against Chrollo's own
and he could feel Kurapika’s warm breath against his skin. It was so hard resisting the younger man
as Kurapika was everything he had wanted and more.

Chrollo knew Kurapika would come around sooner or later once he was able to see just how
different life could be once he fully became a part of the Spider.

It was a simple matter of time.

The concept of becoming integrated into something he had despised for so long still was foreign to
him as Kurapika had struggled for longer then he could imagine in letting go of all his emotional
dissonance. It wasn’t easy to think of adapting to the ways of those who held little value for life and
committed to repeated acts of criminal activity, but Kurapika had a mutual understanding with
Chrollo.

They both wanted to keep their relationship alive, and because of that, because Kurapika could not
see himself without Chrollo in his life, the Kurta was ready to toss all moral compunction aside. He
still had his convictions and principals, which to a fault, had not entirely faded as they were still
ingrained. The blond could not see the aspect of losing every part of him, but he was willing to
change.

Just how far he was willing to go Kurapika knew he would figure out in time.

Falling in love was something that was still neoteric to him, but in truth, he had no intention of
stopping now, even if being with Chrollo meant walking a darker path. He had to live and live he
would. The older man made him happier then he had ever been and seeing that brought to cessation
made Kurapika indisposed.

Looking further into the eyes which Kurapika couldn’t ever seem to resist, he could see the adoration
behind those beseeching grays and his desire for Chrollo only grew, “I believe you that you will
ensure the success of our mission,” Kurapika began, his tone soft once more, “but changing how I
am, and who I am won’t be easy Chrollo.”

So much damage had been done between him and Chrollo, along with his Troupe. If anyone was to
make a move and begin trying to mend things between them, Kurapika had to be the one.

He knew of course that there would be those who would oppose their relationship and may attempt
to dissuade either he or Chrollo, but if their relationship was to thrive, and even survive, they had to
get through this together.

He wanted this to last.

Chrollo lifted his hand to cup Kurapika’s cheek and began stroking the skin slowly, thrilled to see his
lover’s fiery determination, “I never expected it to be easy. Nothing ever is. But watching you
change, even if slowly, is fascinating because I knew just how resilient you are.” Dipping slightly,
Chrollo brushed his lips over Kurapika’s own before kissing the side of them tenderly, “I know I said
you would have to eventually learn to adapt and accept if you want to be one of my Spiders,
Kurapika. But you can do it in your own time. I am not expecting you to change overnight.”

Standing completely, Chrollo swept an errant strand of golden hair behind Kurapika’s ear before
letting this fingertips brush over the earring in his left ear. His lover was so damn beautiful, and it
was hard to refrain from acknowledging that as the younger man was nothing short of a work of art.
Chrollo may not have been grateful or appreciative of much in life, but he definitely was in regards to
Kurapika.

Now that he had the young blond man in his life, he would never let go. Chrollo vowed he would
hold onto Kurapika until his dying breath.

“That is actually comforting to know,” Kurapika spoke as he nuzzled abstractedly into the older
man’s palm, “as I was starting to wonder if you were going to force me through some intense
training and make me conform quicker.” He continued, though almost sarcastically.

Raising an eyebrow, Chrollo studied him, “I may be cruel at times, but I wasn’t planning on doing
anything to the context.” Slipping his hand away from Kurapika´s cheek, his thumb trailed over
those plush lips, sweeping along the bottom one as he allowed a smirk to creep up over his visage,
“Besides, as enticing of an idea that may seem, I value the preservation of trust between us. So,
despite that I eventually expect you to come to an understanding of our ways, it can still be done at
your own pace. You already know that becoming a part of us means you will need to, anyway.”

Kurapika closed his eyes the moment that thumb came across his lips, and he kissed the pad of it
lovingly, “Yes, I do know what joining entails. I have made my decision fully aware of this.
Knowing I won’t be forced and can adapt on my own is enough.”

“Good. I am glad that you agree, at least. Still, I must say, it will be rather interesting to see how you
interact with the rest the Spiders. In truth, I am looking forward to it.” That grin spread even wider
across his face at the statement.

The immediate comment made Kurapika frown, and he wasted no time punching Chrollo instantly in
the arm, “I don’t mean to make a show out of it you damn ass.” The Kurta could feel his vexation
rising, and his mood only soured at the sight of his lover’s grin.

Laughing, Chrollo pulled his hand away and rose them both up defensively as he knew he had
invoked the younger man’s ire, “You got me there, Kurapika. But don’t take it as an insult, and more
as a compliment. I am just interested to see how things play out once you are fully inducted is all.”

Still skeptical, Kurapika raised his own eyebrow as he eyed Chrollo dubiously, “Normally I believe
you, but for some reason, I feel like you are not being serious here. I wouldn’t put anything past you,
Chrollo Lucifer.”

The sound of his full name again made Chrollo aware of just how canny Kurapika really was. The
Kurta was definitely someone he couldn’t conceal anything from.

“If you say so, my sweet.”

Kurapika could feel his eye twitch at the use of the pet name, but he quickly put reins on his temper
to keep from losing it, especially now when they both had a mission to complete. It was just
generally a bad idea.

“You’re such a prick, you know that dear?”

Hearing Kurapika’s retort only enthralled Chrollo that much more. His lover really was feisty, which
he realized was another thing he adored about the younger man. Perhaps he enjoyed provoking the
Kurta to an extent, but Kurapika had long since admitted to being his. No longer did Chrollo hold
any concern about the blond potentially leaving him. They were bound eternally.

“Well, this prick thinks we should actually focus on the mission at hand,” He chuckled and leaned
down to kiss Kurapika slowly on the lips. “There is still much to discuss and only so many hours in
the day. If we are to make our move tonight, then we need to return to the task at hand.”

Kurapika sighed and willfully accepted the kiss, eyes falling shut as their lips briefly worked against
one another, the sensation appeasing him slightly and invoking a semblance of calm once more. “I
suppose I cannot argue there.” He conceded, gaze falling back on Chrollo once the older man pulled
away.

“Right then.” Turning away, Chrollo glanced over the map once more as he ran over the objective in
his mind, working out the details necessary to pull off their scheme successfully. He was fully aware
of Kurapika´s scrutiny with him initiating a fight with the museum's guards to grant the younger
man's escape, but it was a necessary detail to ensuring success in obtaining the Scarlet Eyes.

“I have nothing else to contest your plan. Your idea is all we have. As I have stated, if you are
confident it will work, then I agree to it.” Kurapika finally spoke, turning his head to glance over at
the raven-haired man.

It wasn't the most ideal, but what other choice did they have?

“Alright. Then we will make our move this evening before the museum closes. Both of us will pose
as tourists visiting Mirie and there to see the new relic exhibits. At one point, I will pretend to be
interested in the art that's on display, and we will separate. You then proceed to the ancient tribes'
exhibit where the eyes are. I will provide you with the means necessary to remove them from the
case. At exactly five pm I will contact Shalnark and have him disable the security systems. You will
have a few minutes before anyone realizes it's down. By this point, the delivery truck will have
arrived which you will then proceed towards after the eyes are in your possession. Wait in an
obscure location by the delivery entrance and wait for my signal. Once all the commotion arises, that
should clear you to exit through it. We will meet back here.”

The entirety of the plot sounded sketchy at the very least. Kurapika was having a hard time
contending with the fact that it became a necessity to take it as far as Chrollo suggested, but he
needed to trust the older man and his intuition. Of course, Kurapika had his own gut feelings. Still,
his lover hadn't failed him. Not once. Their missions so far had all been successful. So why start
doubting now?

He merely nodded, praying in the back of his mind that everything went smoothly and according to
plan. There was so much that mission entailed, but so was the situation with acquiring any of the
Scarlet Eyes. Not knowing what position any of the eyes were in stood to reason that Kurapika
needed to be prepared for anything and willing to endure any circumstance.
This was merely the beginning. So many more pairs were out there and retrieving them all would be
no easy task.

“I understand,” Kurapika uttered slowly, although his mind was attempting to process so much at
once, “as I will be sure to follow your instructions to the letter. I may not like it, but I am definitely
giving the benefit of the doubt.” Pausing, the blond eyed his lover critically, “Just don't kill anyone. I
don't care. Knock them out, run them off but no one dies.”

The smirk which crept over Chrollo´s lips indicated that Kurapika´s response was something he
expected. Even though the blond was slowly losing his high abiding morals, one thing the older man
didn't expect to change the younger man's sense of preservation and value on life.

It was frustrating to a fault, but it was something that was part of the Kurta's character.

However, given the right circumstances, perhaps his lover could be swayed. At least when it came
down to protecting himself or maybe someone else.

“Don't worry, I promise not to. If that eases your worries any.” Curling his hand around Kurapika´s
own, he brought the back of it to his lips and kissed it for emphasis.

Of course, Kurapika was no fool and quickly detected the slight mirth beneath Chrollo´s tone. Damn
the man could be so infuriating despite Kurapika loved him.

He raised an eyebrow in skepticism but refrained from commenting, “Alright then,” the Kurta spoke
evenly, checking the clock on the wall to see how much time they had left. It was still early, and they
had a few hours yet until they enacted their plan. It was then a sly grin crossed over Kurapika's own
lips.

Without speaking further, he turned to face Chrollo fully, his eyes locking with the older man's as the
palms of his hands came to rest firmly over his lover's chest.

For a brief moment, they both stood there, watching one another before the blond fisted Chrollo´s
shirt and began pushing the man slowly out of the room and towards the room where the bed was.
He could easily see the inquiry in his partner's eyes, but Kurapika said nothing until the older man's
back hit the bed and the Kurta was straddling him.

“More surprises, Kurapika?” Chrollo began, but his words were cut off as the younger man's mouth
came over his, instantly silencing him and drawing him down into a sea of desire. His mind hazed,
thoughts evaporating into nothing as Kurapika seized the moment and deepened the kiss, their lips
now working fervently against one another as Chrollo knew that Kurapika was hungry and
desperate.

Time seemed to stand still, and everything faded into the background. All he could focus on was
Kurapika´s lips massaging forcefully against his own and the weight of those slender hips as they
pushed down against him. For a moment Chrollo thought he was going to lose it then Kurapika
abruptly lifted up.

What he saw was pure passion smoldering beneath Kurapika´s scarlet eyes.

“We have a few hours yet to kill. What a better way to do so?” He hummed before leaning down to
lick Chrollo´s neck. “Besides, I want it. And don't try to tell me you don't.” Thrusting down against
his lover, Kurapika did so for emphasis. He was not taking no for an answer.

There was no denying it, and Chrollo knew. Not that he was complaining. He was more than willing
to accept his lover's offer. Placing his hands against the blond's hips, Chrollo held them firmly, “If
that is what you wish.” He intoned before jerking his own hips up against Kurapika, professing that
he was more than ready to give the Kurta what he wanted. “I think this will be fun indeed.”

Silence fell between them as their lips met once again amid a bruising kiss, Kurapika´s hands already
working skillfully at removing Chrollo´s clothes.

Perhaps Kurapika was ready to let himself go and finally allow his descent into darkness, or maybe
he just needed some release. But whatever the reasoning was, he needed this, and for once, he wasn't
about to stop. He loved Chrollo as the man meant everything to him.

For now, he just wanted to become lost in the moment.

~*~

The exhibits inside the museum were vast, almost impressive as Kurapika hadn’t ever seen
something so extensive before. Many times he had explored things to the context, but during his time
had he ever seen something this astounding.

Still, it was difficult not taking a few moments to appreciate the collections of rare artifacts that were
on display; some were even depicted from bygone eras that Kurapika had instantly recognized from
some books he had read in the past.

What caught his eye, however, was a case which contained a long, ivory rod that was about as thick
as his wrist. Upon closer inspection, he could tell there was fancy, cursive writing that was etched
into its surface and ran along the length of it. He could not understand the language, but Kurapika
recognized it from the book Chrollo had given him, and it was presumed to be the ancient tongue
used that preceded their current speech of today.

Studying the item further, what struck him was the type of relic it was. From the depictions in the
book, he recognized it as something called an Oath Rod, a ter’angrel which had been said to be used
by women who were known as Aes Sedai and used in sacred rites to create unbreakable vows when
raising those from Accepted to the shawl.

Progressively, the aspect of an old civilization existing before their own was becoming real in
Kurapika’s mind. For so long he had wondered if the tangibility of those facts were genuine, but the
more he saw actual evidence of those facts, the more convinced he became.

It was still hard to postulate something that advanced and systematic actually existed. Kurapika was
continually impressed by people who were able to construct such anabasis and become the
foundation of the world he knew today. The more he delved into it, the more immersed he was.

Kurapika spent a moment longer examining the object before moving on, sweeping around the
various exhibits looking for any other objects he may recognize from the old tome, but most he saw
were either unrecognizable or not in any way connected to what he was searching for.

The excitement he felt upon seeing these relics was unlike any other and the thrill to learn of such an
existence was intensive, yet amazing. To think that a civilization like that may have been the
progenitors of the one today only fascinated Kurapika. Never had the blond thought it possible.

Setting the thought aside, Kurapika had glanced over his shoulder and noticed Chrollo had given him
that coded look. It was the same one that spoke of him preparing to enact on their plan as he pointed
towards the art exhibit that was near the lobby, indicating for Kurapika to head for where the eyes
were being held.

Nodding in understanding, the Kurta adjusted the jacket he wore around him and proceeded in the
direction of the ancient tribes' exhibit, his canter slow, yet precise as he rounded a few sectors before
arriving in the location of the viewing. Right before entering, he noticed the door Chrollo had
mentioned where the museum accepted deliveries, taking mental note of it and went inside the
exhibition hall. The sight nearly overwhelmed him.

The room was vast, almost cavernous and held so many treasures it was unbelievable. There were
objects from so many different periods, though all were much more recent than the one outlined in
the old tome which left Kurapika equally in awe. It was hard to parse so much information, but the
blond slowly took it all in.

He wove between the displays, careful to examine each one as he passed, making sure none of them
was the one that held the eyes until he came to the far end. Upon reaching it, things changed to
something more familiar, more recognizable and it was then Kurapika knew what he was staring at.

There were things from his village like pottery, to clothing and even jewelry like the necklace he
wore beneath his clothing, sitting inside the glass cases, their surfaces shining beneath the bright
lights of the room and illuminating everything that was once the Kurta tribe. It wasn’t until he
reached the end of the exhibit that he found the one thing he had come to Mirie for - the Scarlet Eyes.

Anger swelled beneath the surface, and Kurapika found himself feeling aversion over finding the last
remaining items from his people sitting around in display cases.

Of course, it was less disgraceful to find such things in a museum unlike the way he saw them inside
a temple and used by that cult in Sorbia, but even then it was hard containing the knowledge that his
heritage was being paraded around like this. The Kurtas were solitary and kept to themselves as they
had strayed from society and away from the limelight. That was, until after what happened, which
even for Kurapika, was still painful.

Still, he had to retain a grip on himself, for regressing would only be inimical and undermine
everything he had done thus far.

Allowing his anger to reshape itself for the man he had fallen in love for while trying to forgive him
for those transgressions would only make things antagonistic and ruin what good he had. It was
something Kurapika definitely wished not to see decimated.

Approaching the case, he suppressed his emotions and proceeded to wait for Chrollo’s signal and
when Shalnark was to disable the security systems. Checking his watch for the current time, he
realized it was ten minutes to five.

The anxiety he felt only continued to rise for knowing what they were about to do. What he was
about to do. Though in the back of his mind Kurapika had to remind himself over and over that it
was a necessary evil to reach the goal he had set out to complete so long ago.

As much he hated thinking of sinking low enough and committing to criminal acts like robbing a
museum to achieve his objective, Kurapika had settled on letting his rationale justify his means. The
Kurta knew it was his sworn duty to recover his people's eyes and if that meant stooping to
incorrigible methods and staining his repatriation, then so be it. Maybe the younger man's apathy
had settled in, but in the end, it was something Kurapika had to do.

He was more like Chrollo than he cared to admit. It was like they were carbon copies. Mirror images.
One and the same. The idealism of it was a hard pill to swallow, and Kurapika hated to think of it.
The path fate had laid out for him was inescapable, and there was no going back and only going
forward. For Kurapika however, it was a future that looked promising.
Perhaps, just perhaps this was to be his destiny from the start. Maybe they were supposed to be more
than just fated to be together.

Sometimes Kurapika wondered how intertwined and linked they actually were.

Kurapika sighed as he was no closer to understanding just how connected to Chrollo he really was.
He did love the man, but Kurapika wanted to know just how deep that connection honestly went.

Glancing at his watch again Kurapika noticed it was nearly five pm. Casting his ruminative thoughts
aside, he went about preparing for the moment when he would need to remove the Scarlet Eyes from
their case, just wanting to be done with the entire ordeal as quickly as possible.

Once he readied the tools necessary, the sound of a commotion reached his ears, and every light in
the museum proceeded to go out. The Kurta was shocked for he didn't remember that aspect being a
part of their plan, but he wasted no more time deliberating over, and after glancing around the room,
Kurapika set about removing the eyes from within the display.

The cacophony of voices arose as people inside the museum began to panic. It wasn't long before the
room Kurapika was in was devoid of anyone but him.

Quickly, Kurapika retrieved the glass cutters and placed them on the side of the case and proceeded
to create an incision along its surface, drawing the tool in a circular motion. After a few rotations, the
rounded piece of glass easily popped out, creating an opening large enough for the eyes to fit
through. Setting the glass fragment aside, he reached in and gently removed the canister.

Curling his fingers around the wool cloth Kurapika brought with him, he carefully, but meticulously
wrapped it around the canister before slipping it beneath the coat he wore, making sure it was secure.

Gathering up the tools, Kurapika turned around to make sure no one had entered the room. The
sounds of confusion and uproar still echoed throughout the building, and the younger man could
only hope that amid the maelstrom Chrollo was alright.

Despite his reservations, Kurapika proceeded towards the delivery area, ready to put some distance
between himself and the museum.

He slipped around the other displays while using the cover of darkness, the clamor masking his own
footsteps as he drew closer to towards the exit and freedom.

For breathless moments Kurapika truly believed something may go awry as each second felt like an
eternity while he made his way out of the exhibition hall and towards the door that soon came into
his line of view.

It wasn't long before he reached it but not before he saw the shadows of people scrambling across the
tile flooring only mere kilometers, the look of sheer horror upon their countenances.

The sudden intuition that something very wrong instantly made Kurapika´s hackles rise. Instinctively
he extended his En range while maintaining In as he searched for other potential Nen users. But once
he slipped through the entrance of the delivery room, the prospect that something was indeed, wrong
became all too real.

However, the notion of the threat being other Nen users became less likely.

Clutching tightly to the canister, Kurapika noticed a large, gaping hole in the aluminum garage door
and the truck which appeared to be the one making the delivery was toppled on its side.

Sensing turmoil in the air, the Kurta made his way through the hole and finally into the streets of
Mirie where the sight which greeted him nearly left Kurapika chilled to the very core.

Destruction. Chaos. Death. The cataclysm which now surged around him, it created symphonious
dissonance of panic and desperation that echoed in his ears, mingled with strange inhuman howls.
He could hear screams in the distance, jerking his attention towards his immediate surroundings and
the decimation that was occurring before his very eyes.

“What the hell is going on?” He uttered, almost at a complete loss for words as he slid into the street,
the scent of blood in the air. All around him he could see the remnants of buildings, of cars and
streetlights. Everything was practically flattened to the ground, and in a matter of minutes, what was
once a city of grandeur was now aflame.

Kurapika couldn’t believe his eyes. Whatever was empowered and strong enough to raze a city in a
matter of minutes left the blond uncertain, but as he crept through the streets, determined to find the
origins of the attack, he extended the range of his Nen, the aura virtually raging around him. A soft
tinkling echoed amiss the storm as his chains materialized upon his right hand, and the blond ready
for whatever may come his way.

Howls rose in the distance and Kurapika began to follow their sounds, the shadows concealing his
presence as every part of him was on high alert, his senses tingling. The feeling of hate and malice
hung in the air, its weight heavy and suffocating.

Slowly he made his way through the roadways, everything around him in utter anarchy as he
continued to follow the noises that seemed so feral, so wicked.
As he approached an alleyway to his left, the sounds were now reverberating through the walls of
the buildings, wafting into the air and cascading with the hysteria happening in the streets. Kurapika
tried to peer into the darkness as the vision of something twisted and malformed silhouetted by the
twilight and dust that hung in the air started coming forth. Instantly Kurapika felt his hackles rise and
his body slowly dropped into a defensive stance as whatever was approaching from the alleyway
didn’t seem human. The chains on his right hand vibrated with anticipation, their elongated lengths
ready to strike at any time.

For baited moments the blond stood there, ready to attack and he could feel himself become tense,
the shadow only advancing closer, its presence making Kurapika experience sudden fear. The air
thickened and it was then everything seized -

-when the weight of a hand upon his shoulder caused Kurapika to twist around suddenly, eyes
turning scarlet to reflect his current emotional state. What greeted him was the image of his lover.

“Chrollo.” The younger man breathed, relief accentuating his voice. He had nearly forgotten the
potential of the older man still lingering about until Kurapika was facing him, red eyes regarding
deep-set greys.

The older man watched him; clearly, Chrollo was on edge, but Kurapika could tell his lover was just
as mystified as he was. Those fingers curled slightly tighter against his shoulder, and the blond could
only feel the stress that was emanating off of Chrollo. It was easy to tell he was experiencing the
same readiness, fully alert, and curious to what was transpiring around them.

“We really shouldn’t linger. Staying here is dangerous.” Chrollo uttered, the man’s eyes were
attentive towards their surroundings.

Though Kurapika neglected to move. He still wanted answers, “What in the hell is going on?” He
questioned, voice almost demanding, “The city had been essentially leveled, there is no one around,
and I keep hearing these strange howls. Everything about them is anything but human.”

Glancing over his shoulder, Chrollo caught slight movement, his keen observation telling him that
something was stalking them, “That is what I am trying to find out. The moment the lights went out
in the museum, everything fell into turmoil. My first thought was finding you.” He faced Kurapika
again, though he remained attentive to the vicinity behind them, “But we really should keep moving.
Something is definitely watching us.” He paused a moment and looked down, seeing the canister
beneath his lover's arm. Chrollo reached for it, "I see you got the eyes. Here, let me hold onto those."

Calling forth Skill Hunter, the older man flipped through its pages until finding the one he sought,
and a few seconds later, he was securing away the eyes within Fun Fun cloth.

The sound of shuffling reached Kurapika’s ears and drew his attention from Chrollo as he gazed
around them, the shadows were moving along the ground almost as if they were alive. Chrollo’s
assessment wasn’t far off, and the blond was inclined to agree. Something evil was definitely afoot.

Movement in the alleyway again caused Kurapika to turn as he pulled from Chrollo’s grip while
suppressing another disgruntled hiss. Darting through the alley and out the other side, he found
himself amiss the worst scene of death and destruction to ever befall his eyes.

Fire. Bodies. Death. Blood... And creatures. Things as dark and dank as the abyss itself lined the
once filled streets. They were large in mass with elongated ears, and tails, wicked snouts with cruel
and concaved teeth, growling and hissing, tearing and consuming. Though what drew the Kurta's
attention the most was the long, cream-colored horns atop their skulls with a crimson streak trailing
down to the tail tip.

There must have been hundreds of them throttling the streets. Maligned, soulless eyes found him,
vicious and hateful maws snarling and snapping, threatening to tear him apart.

Paralyzed. Every muscle in Kurapika’s body locked up as dozens of eyes, red like his own, had
landed on him and it was in that moment the blond truly knew what dread felt like.

He barely registered that Chrollo had come up beside him and the fact he called forth Skill Hunter
again, the older man’s aura flaring to life, “What the hell are those?” Kurapika’s voice rang out
amidst the growls that seemed to arise boisterously around them, the creatures now stalking forth.
Chrollo had never seen anything like them before in his life. He had encountered quite a few strange
and bizarre magical beasts in his time, but nothing unnatural like this.

Flipping through the book’s pages, he landed on the one he sought, activating the skill without
thought. Symbols appeared on the backs of both his hands, one representing the sun with a plus sign,
the other a moon with a minus sign, “Be careful Kurapika! These creatures aren’t normal.”

The instant Chrollo's words left his mouth, Kurapika lurched forward, the younger man wasting not
a second longer as he raced towards the first beast that darted at him, flipping backcast and slamming
his foot down onto the creatures face. It dropped into a heap, weak yelp echoing as a response.
Chrollo followed his lover’s suit and entered the fray, joining Kurapika in laying waste to the
freakish looking creatures.

Instantaneously Kurapika jerked back as another leaped over the body of the first, fangs just barely
missing his arm, gouging a large tear into his training suit. Rounding, he turned, elbowing the
creature in the side of the head and sent it flying backward. Exhaling sharply, he poised again,
sensing another had entered his Nen field from behind, leaving him little time to react as he thrust his
right pinkie finger outward, the chain surging forward to snake around the beast like a viper, winding
tightly around it.

Without hesitation the Kurta snapped his arm to the side, chain trail whipping violently and causing
the beast to roll into a nearby building, sending rubble spraying into the air. Breathing heavily,
Kurapika retracted the chain as he surveyed the battlefield.

More creatures began to appear within the dust and debris, slowly trying to circle him, leaving them
with little options, "Chrollo!" Kurapika yelled, voice attempting to rise above the growing din,
"There are just too many of them!" Reflexively, the blond jolted to the side, round kicking the next
ebony creature that attempted to snap off his leg at the knee, "I really don't know what they are, but
they just keep coming!"

This was bad. Very, very bad. Multitudes of soulless red eyes focused on Kurapika with voracious
and burning hunger, saliva dangling sickeningly from their twisted snouts. The younger man didn't
know exactly how much longer he'd be able to keep this up. The casualties where piling as bodies
lined the streets, and there were small black dots as far as he could see. It was like an endless sea. At
this point, it was looking like the odds were stacked against them. For him, the situation was
becoming grim.

Even Chrollo began to realize this, hands pulling away as the vibration of another loud boom echoed
around them, the creature beside him exploding in an array of flesh and innards. All around them
Chrollo could only see a vast tide of shadow as shapes of twisted figures crept forward, slowly
boxing them in.

Curling his fist, Chrollo delivered a punch to the face of another beast as it attempted to sideswipe
him, causing it to crumble. Without stopping, he instantly lashed out with his hands to grapple the
next one that rounded over the last, its teeth flashing, and wasted no time flinging the beast into a
group of them off to his side. Moments later, the thing exploded and sent bodies flying into the air.

Gazing to his side, he could see Kurapika was straining to maintain composure, the creatures
attacking him relentlessly, “We need to find somewhere less open. Remaining here keeps us at a
severe disadvantage.”

Slinking and falling out of the shadows like creeping vines, another group of the beasts sauntered
towards them, purpose in their step, all sets of soulless, cruel eyes were burning like furnaces and
focused on Kurapika and Chrollo. The younger man took a few steps back, volatile snarls a clear
warning.

Amiss the blustering pandemonium, the blond could just hear his lover's voice calling to him over the
tumult, "Where are we going to go?! These creatures are everywhere!" The Kurta responded, right
hook coming up just before one of the twisted beasts could sink its incisors into his side, and sent the
beast sprawling.

The creature shook its head weakly before recovering and getting back onto its ashen hued paws,
claws raking at the packed earth. Twisting, Kurapika jerked to the side, right hand flicking in front of
him as he sent his Judgement Chain forward again, the silver length lashing out to trap one of the
creatures as it tried to sidestep the last one, snaking quickly around the beast's muscular neck. In one
swift motion, the blond pulled ruthlessly upon it, causing it to snap, the creature being flung upwards
into the air before instantly whipping back towards to the earth, and crashing into the pavement with
a sickening thud.

Kurapika recalled the chain while altering his position to dart out of the way of the next one tried to
leap from his right. It just missed his shoulder, the beast's claws managing to tear through his clothing
again and nicking his perfect flesh beneath. Kurapika grunted as he began to feel trickles of warmth
running down his arm.

Backing up, Kurapika panted as he felt his lungs beginning to burn, every breath was strained and
painful, the tribulation of their situation starting to weigh heavily upon him. Scarlet eyes flicked
towards his left and noticed his lover having the same difficulty, the older man relentlessly attacking
the sea of ebony bodies with heated ferocity. Every movement was elegant, precise and tactile. Yet
even as Chrollo fought with determination to fell the beasts, he too seemed to be tiring.

It was boundless. Perpetual. For every one Kurapika and Chrollo dropped, two more replaced them.

Wild, frenzied, belligerent. There was just no end to them. Those evil eyes all focused on them,
wanting to consume them alive.

Ducking to the side to avoid another shaggy body which darted at him, Kurapika leaped just as it
passed him, and turned with just enough motion for his right foot to connect upon its neck, nearly
crushing it. The painful whimper the beast emanated was a profession that Kurapika landed a
debilitating blow.

Finding an opening, he managed to join his lover, back to back with the older man. "They just keep
surrounding us!" He hissed between clenched teeth, fist surging forth and right hooking the closest
beast in the side of the head, sending it sprawling and colliding into a nearby light post just as
Chrollo shot towards two before him, sliding between them to place marks upon there exposed
bellies.

Rounding, the blond came back beside his lover once more as his fierce gaze kept hard focus upon
the encroaching beasts with sheer intensity. Without a second thought, the older man activated his
Nen, causing the marks on the two nearby creatures to explode, sending guts spraying into the air
again, the rest instantly darting away in desperate self-preservation. The blast created another
temporary opening.

Looking over his shoulder, Chrollo called to his lover, realizing if they were to escape the relentless
onslaught, that time was now, “Kurapika!” He yelled, urgency in his voice, “Follow me. We have to
go!”

Heaving a breath, the blond careened after his lover just as Chrollo began to weave between the
oncoming waves of ebony masses, the horde thick around them. He could hear the snarls of outrage
echo behind them, the howls following them relentlessly.
The blond was beginning to become panic-stricken - he really hoped his lover knew how they
planned to escape this. Because if not... He didn't want to die here. Not like this.

He kept pace with Chrollo as the older man led him through the overrun streets, the beasts snapping
at their heels as they attempted to avert them, desperation and pure adrenaline taking over. It felt like
countless moments they were running, creatures coming at them from all angles.

One nearly ambushed Kurapika as it lept towards him from within the fog, the younger man reacting
with just enough time to deflect the attack with his arm, the beast’s fangs raking along his bicep in
the process, causing the blond to hiss.

Instinctively, the Kurta lashed out and grabbed the beast’s crop before roughly shoving it to the
ground, left leg coming up to drive the heel of his foot down upon the creature's horn, nearly
snapping it in half.

“How much further?” The younger man called out, feeling his body beginning to strain.

Seconds later, his question was answered. Up ahead his eyes transfixed on a point, and noticed his
lover had stopped suddenly before a shop that appeared to have survived the onslaught, while
pinning one of the beasts in front of him. Marks instantaneously appeared on the surface of its
shaggy, piceous fur, outlines just managing to reflect upon its runic surface. Without interruption, and
in a fluid motion, Chrollo thrust the creature's form against the concrete, holding it there as his hands
suffused in an arctic glow, Nen activating once he pulled away.

“Duck! We have to get inside!” Chrollo called as Kurapika came up beside him, his body shielding
the Kurta from the blast as body parts along with debris flew around them. Climbing through the
hole, he turned back and ushered for his lover to follow, quickly taking Kurapika’s hand and pulling
the younger man through without any hesitation.

Kurapika didn’t refute the older man’s instructions as he allowed himself to be guided through the
large opening without question. He entered into the ruined area, eyes adjusting slowly to the dim
light, and surveyed their surroundings. For a moment he stood, trying to catch his breath, heart
racing, "They're coming!"

Horrific howls rose all around them as ghostly forms started appearing from where they had just
come, savage crimson eyes peering through the dust and smoke. Kurapika turned to his lover, own
body strapped, but ready to attack at any given moment. Slowly, those forms began to filter through
the hole, determination burning within soulless eyes.

Turning, he glanced over towards Chrollo as they both began to back up while more beasts began to
fill through the hole and into the room after them. “We have to seal the hole!” Chrollo yelled over the
din of vicious howls, the sound of roaring echoing in his ears. The moment his words left his mouth,
the older man retrieved his Benz knife, lunging it forward as one of the inky beasts charged at him,
teeth snapping towards his side. “If we don’t, they will only keep coming!”

More and more darkened shapes began pouring through the hole en masse and Kurapika could see
the dire aspect of their situation, knowing that if they didn’t seal off the opening, they would be
likely done for.

As the first creatures slid through, the blond wasted no time in snapping his hand forward,
Judgement Chain coming forth once more as its length surged ahead and spiraled around the front
legs of the closest beast, toppling it to the floor. Rushing forward, he jumped, left elbow ramming
into its side, knocking the wind out of it.

Quickly, Kurapika altered position, jerking to the side, just as another one flew at him, teeth flashing
close to his face and just missing his cheek only to graze his shoulder instead. Hissing in anger, he
rounded on the creature, thrusting his right hand against its maw, dagger tip instantly lunging into the
surface of the creature's flesh, digging in. Without thought, and movement almost unified, he
snapped backcast, the chain causing the beast to fly into the air, crashing into the ceiling, rubble
dropping aimlessly all around them.

Panting, the blond turned to his lover, scarlet eyes blazing, "Chrollo! Now!” Kurapika called over
the growing babel as he slid back astride the older man.

Without any hesitation, Chrollo snapped out, his fingers instantly landing on the closest beast to him
as it attempted to sideswipe him, the symbols on the back of his hands glowing luminously in the
darkness as mirror images appeared on the creature’s body in the same areas of Chrollo’s hold. He
only lingered for mere seconds before using his strength to hurl the growling creature towards the
aperture, the light surrounding the marks intensifying before the beast too ruptured as it contacted the
wall, sealing the hole as a result.

Arms surrounded him as he dropped to the floor instinctively, though the weight of a firm body over
his indicated to Kurapika that Chrollo had shielded him a second time from another devastating blast.

As they both rose, the younger man lifted his hand to peer through the dust which had filtered into
the air. Everything seemed still, almost too quiet, leaving the Kurta to think that perhaps their
grueling situation was over until multitudes of wicked red eyes shone through the darkness, the
sounds of sinister growls rising around them.

The sensation of intense power surged around him, and Kurapika could feel the rise in his lover's
aura, a vibrant white glow surrounding the older man's body as his eyes seemed to shine with
defiance. Broad fingers slipped through the pages of his skill book and for a moment, the index of
one stilled over a particular page. “Your assault ends here. This will be where you die.” Chrollo
laughed, though its sound was more maniacal and sadistic. Immediately, two translucent, skeletal fish
appeared, tiny red eyes focusing on the snarling beasts that had begun to surround them as Chrollo
lifted his left hand and almost simultaneously the Nen creatures surged forward, their curved jaws
tearing into the flesh of the ebony monsters.

Kurapika watched in awe as he had never seen something like it before, the rabid look which crossed
Chrollo´s countenance had the younger man taken aback as clearly his lover was thrilled by the grips
of battle.

As the fish darted about, the sounds of whimpers and groans mirrored the dissonance that rose
around them. Kurapika had become nearly mesmerized by the scene unfolding around him, the
sounds of battle captivating his ears. It was chaotic imperfection as the carnage littering the area
around them became picturesque butchery.

However, the momentary lapse in the younger man's concentration nearly cost him as it didn't take
long for him to realize one of the melanoid hued beasts had managed to stave the onslaught, and
careened towards the blond, teeth flashing, aiming directly at him.

Barely any room to react or time to think, his body shifted in erratic motion as its maw connected
with Kurapika's side, the beast's mass sending him thrusting to the ground with jarring force. The
breath was knocked from his lungs as the beast's propulsion forced him harshly against the
unforgiving stone, snapping jowls pinpointing for his jugular.

It took everything Kurapika could muster, his endurance and stamina slowly waning as his arms
came up in defense, digits betwixt clutches of its pelt, chains rattling in melancholy as he fought in
desperation against it. The creature’s breath and saliva dripped piteously along his exposed flesh as
Kurapika´s chest burned, every part of him screaming from ache and strain, the beast’s substance
becoming almost too much to bear. Kurapika ground his teeth as his breath slowly ebbed away, the
only barricade between him and death were his arms.

Something burned in those haunting eyes. Something demonic and hateful. It seemed certain in
Kurapika's own demise.

They seemed to bore deep into his very soul, the look unrelenting and evil. It was like being touched
by malice, violated by filth and yet, the deeper those eyes looked, it made something stir. Like a
distant litany, Kurapika heard it, his mind trying to process everything that was transpiring around
him as he was torn asunder and caught between fantasy and reality. The sound seemed to echo in his
ears.

“You will die here.”

Kurapika's eyes widened as he was caught unaware, the voice dithering briefly, those fangs
repeatedly seeking unbidden destination within his exposed flesh. Desperation folded into trepidation
as Kurapika was finding it almost impossible to hold the beast back, the smell of decay burning his
nostrils.
“Give up human. You will submit, and we will win. It is hopeless.”

Again the Kurta heard it, the sound chafing through his mind as the dread he felt melted into forlorn
despair. He fought with every ounce of strength, his muscles screaming in pain as those fangs dared
closer, aiming to find completion. Kurapika dug his fingers into that wild pelt in fleeting
determination as his scarlet eyes raged like smoldering cinders, even as he knew it was paramount in
keeping the creature from succeeding, the blond knew he couldn't hold out much longer.

“Why do you fight? Give in. You have no chance.”

Amid the entropy and turmoil, Kurapika was hit with clarity - the creatures were intelligent. It was a
realization that shocked the blond completely. Which to his dismay, the situation only boded worse
for them.

Mustering everything he had despite the beast’s immense strength, Kurapika forced back, his body
straining in the process. His chains coiled around the creature as a result though clearly, his Nen was
not enough. Out of the corner of his eyes, he could see them, masses of ebon lurking in the shadows,
their vantage point clear. Fear began to set in - the blond nearly convinced this was the end and
everything burned as his strength waned.

Closer still, it felt as if reality was closing in, unable to breathe. Kurapika's lungs agonized for air,
body becoming languid. The younger man knew he wouldn't last much longer at this rate.

Kurapika's chest was on fire as his lungs strained for oxygen, his mind starting to fog over as he
could sense the edges of his consciousness slowly beginning to fade. The beast drove closer still as it
was practically upon him, its hackles arising, and torrid air wafting from its parted maw, foul breath
grazing over the Kurta's vulnerable neck. His flesh pricked from the repugnancy of it, causing
Kurapika to recoil in disgust. Harder those arms pushed, deeper those fingers pressed, nearly
gouging into the sinful pelt without mercy, blooming tendrils of crimson etching lines around his
own pale skin.

Desperately the blond searched, those scarlets darting around, barely able to see through the dust and
gloom as he tried to reach out, hoping to find Chrollo amid the chaos, but could only see silhouettes,
vague figures dancing within the dark. The sounds masked his lover's position as they cascaded
around the room, wicked howls and low rumbling growls making it too difficult to tell. He was on
his own while struggling to stay alive.

"It's over, human. Stop fighting."

That voice flared into his mind again, jolting his consciousness, inciting the cindering burn within his
very soul. Fear bubbled to the surface, his own emotions contesting with the notion as the creature
continued to thrust him into turmoil, haunting him. The terror that swelled within had slowly begun
overtaking the Kurta as he descended into melancholy, the situation looking more bleak as the
minutes dragged on.

Kurapika could feel the creature's dank, rotten breath upon his flesh, those concaved fangs just mere
inches from his face. The blood raged through his veins as he was praying for a miracle. If the blond
didn't do something and soon, the end was nigh.

It was now or never, desperation becoming his own comfort. His only strength. Every part of him
tried to go stagnant from the exertion, stamina fleeting and Kurapika nearly caved to the beast’s
whims. That wicked voice called relentlessly into his mind, mocking him. Ridiculing him. Goading
him into the lull of eternal sleep.

"You will die here. There is no other alternative."

Scarlets slipped closed, and locked from the nightmarish scene before him, the last ounces of
Kurapika’s vestige showing through sheer paling determination as he gave one final thrust in hopes
of turning the tide. The beast snarled into his ear, countering him practically in unified perfection.

"Kurapika!"

The Kurta was about to concede and abject to fate when he heard the sound of his name and felt air
surge into his harrowed lungs, those eyes snapping open as the massive weight was lifted, and
landed on a tall figure partially masked by the darkness, "Chrollo." The blond whispered, voice
hoarse as he tried feebly to raise himself into a sitting position, body barely able to move. Kurapika
gasped as he tried to regain his senses, body in pain from his traumatic ordeal.

Worry etched across the older man’s face as he could see clearly the repercussions of Kurapika’s
trial, “Are you okay?” Chrollo questioned as he gathered the younger man up into his arms, and
relocated further into the building. Sliding behind a large pile of rubble and debris, the barricade
offered shelter from the remaining beasts, and the older man used his Nen to seal off the area to
prevent anything from entering. “We will be safe here.”

Gently, he set the younger man down, seeing the distress upon the Kurta’s pale face. Clearly,
Kurapika was rattled as the evidence was apparent within the blond’s still bright scarlet eyes.
Chrollo’s arms slid around his lover as he felt that lithe body come against his without question and
gave Kurapika the protection he sought.

Kissing the top of his head, he burrowed his nose into that crown of golden hair, the scent of
mortification and shame heavy in the Kurta’s essence.

All Kurapika could do was falter to the cradle of those arms as Chrollo held him, mind distant and
body still tense as he struggled to regain his senses as he had long since been pushed beyond his
limits, “I think I will be alright. Thought if it hadn’t been for you,” The younger man paused, eyes
sliding closed as they reverted back to their normal hue, “I would surely have died.” He spat weakly,
apparently upset.

He was frustrated. Irritated. Vexed beyond any recognition. Having nearly lost his life made
Kurapika question his own abilities.

Perhaps he wasn't strong enough? He mentally berated himself, apparently not happy with the
outcome. For so long he trained and honed his skills with his Nen, only to be bested in such a
pathetic display?

Stroking his lover’s back, Chrollo tried to comfort the blond, knowing he was disgruntled. However,
what concerned him the most was the fact Kurapika was angry with himself. One thing he did
understand was the indignity Kurapika felt at being defeated, which was something he remembered
all too well the day he was bested by the younger man now in his arms.

Nevertheless, Chrollo knew the Kurta better than that and what he experienced was only a minor
setback. They were up against an enemy they knew nothing about, has excellent strategic abilities
and is intelligent. Those creatures were nothing the Genei Ryodan leader had ever seen before and
appeared to be no magical beast that was conclusive to exist. The odds had been stacked against
them and being at such a disadvantage left he and Kurapika with a lot of uncertainty. It was at this
point they had to delineate on how to proceed.

Chrollo silenced Kurapika’s words with a finger to the man’s lips, “You were impeded, Kurapika.
There is nothing you could have done.” Lifting the younger man’s chin, they met at eye level, “What
matters is you survived. Until we figure these beasts out, we do not have the upper hand.”

Inhaling, the blond searched those grey eyes, the same he always found comfort within and nodded,
even though it was difficult in contending with the reality of the situation. Kurapika wasn’t wholly
willing to abdicate or concede as he was prepared to bring the war back, for those creatures were still
loose out there and needed to be dealt with.

“I know, but,” He leaned against his lover’s firm chest as he shivered, the memory of his encounter
still fresh in his mind, “I cannot help but feel humiliated. That entire situation was demoralizing.”

The older man smiled weakly, lips descending closer to Kurapika’s as they brushed against the
younger man’s, “Even if that was so, I know you did your best. Just because you were defeated
doesn’t mean you are unworthy. The skills you have still precede you.”

Kurapika found it hard to believe, but he knew deep down, Chrollo was right. Even if he still felt
distraught over what had ultimately occurred.
 “I do understand, and even though what you speak may be true, I cannot help but -”

Lips coming over his suddenly silenced him, and Kurapika released a breathy groan. Chrollo truly
cared for him. Every act the older man did made him look more and more human.

“You are overthinking this. There is no need to burden yourself anymore then you have. For now,
we both should rest and wait until morning. Then we will figure out what to do.” Pulling away, he
gently coaxed his lover’s head to lay against his shoulder, fingers carding through Kurapika’s tresses
tenderly.

Sighing, Kurapika conceded and let himself come against Chrollo fully. He was tired and couldn’t
think any longer. All he wanted to do was sleep. “Alright.” He uttered as his eyes slipped closed, the
sound of howling echoed in the distance and the Kurta blotted out their iteration.

Slowly he relaxed, his body laying completely against Chrollo’s own, the older man’s warmth
offering him the comfort he so desperately needed.

“Don’t worry, I will be right here,” Chrollo whispered, and silently, his fingers reached for the
satchel that Kurapika kept at his waist. Seamlessly, he fished the one item from its contents that he
knew the blond was in need of. Pressing it into his lover's palm, Chrollo burrowed his nose into the
Kurta's hair. "This will help you sleep." He uttered and wound his arms tighter around the younger
man.

Kurapika closed his hand around the stone and let the sound of his lover's words comfort him as he
allowed himself drift, "Thank you." He uttered as sleep finally claimed him.

Chapter End Notes

Hope everyone enjoyed this chapter. It's another turning point for our boys here as they
have come into contact with something that is even greater than anything they have ever
faced before. Especially for Kurapika as he now deals with the ramifications of his battle
with the creature he faced off with. Things are only going to heat up from here.

Fun fact: the creatures seen in this chapter and prominent for this arc are actually my
own species. They are relatively old and have been in may of my other stories, role
plays and used by others for their own world building. That goes without saying I don't
plan on stating exactly what they are as that will be revealed in upcoming chapters, but I
will eventually be getting fanart done of them in the near future which along with all
other art I have already had done over the course of the last nine months, will be
released official upon RoF's completion. However, those of you who follow me on
Twitter may see some of the artwork early. ;)
Expect big things over the next few releases.

Happy New Year everyone! Hope it is better than the last!

As always: you can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr.

 Raven Dance
Chapter Summary

After spending a night trapped with dangerous creatures, and Kurapika's harrowing
experience, both he and Chrollo manage to free themselves and make their escape from
the besieged city of Mirie.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, I have returned with another update, haha. Which surprisingly, I
actually managed without taking a huge amount of time to complete. I had a little more
fun with this one and wasn't as difficult as some of my prior chapters. This one,
however, is a little more action packed and progresses further into the arc I had planned
for this type of scenario.

It gets a little darker and more emotional in this chapter, as it was demonstrated with
Kurapika after his near death encounter with one of the beasts they have yet to learn
about. So, be warned as a little bit of a darker theme presents itself over the course of the
next few chapters.

As always, a huge thank you to Sweets Dreamer for beating the chapters for this fic.
She has done a fantastic job! ♡♡♡♡

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Beams of light began to stream through the cracks within the ceiling of the dilapidated building, its
glow breaking through the shade that engulfed the room. Minutes ticked into hours as Chrollo had
stayed awake for the remainder of the night, the sound of shuffling and claws raking over stone were
the only things he was able to hear amid the echo of his own breathing. He knew they were there,
dark bodies skulking in the shadows, patient, waiting, cackling in anticipation.

One thing he realized was the severity of the enemy they faced. Chrollo was surprised to learn that
not only did the creatures hold great tactical ability, but they were also intelligent. He remembered
hearing that voice ringing through his mind, its tone hateful. Evil. Something about the way it
communicated left Chrollo not only curious but troubled as well. He had encountered his fair share
of magical beasts, but nothing he remembered amounted to this.

There was something definitely abnormal about them.

His eyes landed back on the sleeping form in his arms - Kurapika had shuffled slightly in his fitful
slumber, and Chrollo was able to tell that the blond may have been subjected to the grips of painful
nightmares. The strained look on his pretty features made the older man feel a pang of compassion
for his lover and the fingers of one hand had instantly found their way within those soft, golden
locks.

Slowly he carded through Kurapika’s hair, attempting to coax the younger man awake as Chrollo
knew it was daylight and past time for them to make their escape from the city. The longer they
remained, the higher their chances were of encountering more of those evil beasts.

Granted, he wasn’t one to defect from battle or recant an enemy, but judging from Kurapika’s
condition, the Kurta was in no shape to fight.

Withdrawing from the city was their best option.

“Kurapika,” he called softly, hand gliding effortlessly through that blond crop, the strands sliding like
silk between his fingers, “wake up.”

For a moment, Kurapika remained still before his face slightly contorted and those blue eyes opened
as he instantly raised his own hand to clutch at the side of his head, “What’s going on?” He
questioned as the dull pain he felt became a reminder of what he endured the night before.

“It’s morning,” Chrollo began, watching as Kurapika rose from his arms and into a sitting position,
“we really should get moving. Remaining here any longer isn’t a good idea. Our priority now is to
get out of the city.”

Grunting, Kurapika attempted to steady himself, the ache he felt made it more difficult to regain his
equilibrium as he tried to come back to his senses, but the atmosphere in the room seemed heavy.
The thickness in the air made it hard to breathe.

Stilling for a moment, Kurapika closed his eyes, “I just need a moment.” He uttered as he slowly felt
himself begin to even out. Little by little he became aware of his surroundings and the full magnitude
of their situation hit, the reality becoming all too clear. He remembered the battle he had with those
ebony creatures, specifically the one that he called to mind which nearly ended his life.

It was then he heard them. The creatures' chafing laughter and those beckoning voices that still
echoed in the air around them, reminding the Kurta of the situation in which they faced. Kurapika
attempted to blot them out, though from the corner of his eye he was able to see them. Large bodies
skulked in and out of the thin beams of light that shone into the room, the rays of the sun illuminating
their shaggy pelts.

Although they were safely behind a stone barrier, Kurapika was just able to see them motioning
around, their presence was maniacal, hungry and sadistic.
Unconsciously, he took hold of Chollo’s hand, threading his fingers through his lover’s and instantly
squeezed it almost as if he had no intention of letting go.

Time seemed to drone on as he felt his strength and determination returning despite the pressure
surrounding them, knowing their time was short and the longer they remained, it decreased their
chances of escaping. Even with the odds stacked against them, Kurapika was confident that neither
of them wished to end their lives in that cold, dank prison they were in. Once again, his eyes met
Chrollo’s as he noticed his lover had been watching him and he nodded, understanding it was time to
go.

The Kurta lifted himself from the unforgiving stone floor and came to stand beside Chrollo, his free
hand raising to shield his eyes as his lover used his Nen to create an exit point in the side of the
building which they instantly stepped through. Right after they entered the streets again, the hole
collapsed from the stress and sealed the remaining beasts inside.

For the first time since they had barricaded themselves within the dilapidated building, he saw it. The
aftermath left behind from the creatures’ assault on the city. Blood ran through the streets, bodies
scattered everywhere.

All the destruction and carnage; Kurapika was taken aback. It pained him to see what the beasts were
exactly capable of; they harbored no prejudice. So many casualties had been left behind, though he
was quite confident those creatures were still out there.

"So much death..." He uttered as he searched for signs of life, but unable to find any. Just the
realization of the outcome brought back the remembrance of the very same scene Kurapika saw
when he last returned home. All the bodies. The dissolution. He tried to suppress the growing urge to
snap, feeling like he was breaking, his grip so tight on Chrollo's hand, the chains which remained
corporeal were biting into his skin. "It's the same... All over again."

Gritting his teeth, the Kurta attempted to dissuade the memory by focusing on his lover's face,
realizing Chrollo had turned his attention towards something.

It was impossible to ignore what lay before them, the decimation was too real. It was shocking, even
for Chrollo whose eyes landed on the scene without hesitation. He was no stranger to death as he
had committed many immoral acts, just like the cruel slaughter of Kurta tribe. The memory of it still
haunted him, the scene before him another reminder.

However, the number of fatalities was on a grand scale, one that went far beyond anything Chrollo
had ever seen. Even for him who had the blood of many staining his hands, the scene before him
was too much. Such senseless killing. People laid to waste for practically, nothing.

Then again, was the requiem he performed in Yorknew to honor Uvogin’s memory just as senseless?
Chrollo rarely had regrets and felt even less for those who he had wronged, but seeing Mirie being
razed to the ground while most of its inhabitants had perished as a result only caused something to
stir within. Sorrow. Mourning. These were feelings Chrollo was unaccustomed to, and the notion
was strange. Granted, he felt something akin to it for what his decision had caused Kurapika and all
the pain his lover suffered as a result, but this newfound sensation was something unlike any other.

Knowing that so many had died at the fangs of those beasts was enough to invoke a once unlit fire
within.

The sound of Kurapika’s voice and the feel of those fingers tightening around his own brought
Chrollo from his reverie and his gaze turned towards the younger man who stood beside him.

“Yes it is,” he whispered and turned to face the blond, hand raising to bring their twined fingers to
his lips, “but as horrific as it may seem, don’t allow it to overtake you, Kurapika. You are stronger
than this. Trust me when I say these beasts will be made to pay for what they have done.” Chrollo
professed further and kissed Kurapika’s fingers tenderly, hoping to comfort his lover in any way
possible.

He could see it, the tribulation that threatened to resurface, the echoes of the past simmering behind
those beautiful blue eyes and it was enough to tug at Chrollo’s heart.

Seeing Kurapika like this was something the older man hated. More so the grief that he was sure his
lover still felt despite the recent changes that occurred between them. Chrollo hoped one day to
abolish that from Kurapika’s life as he deserved so much more.

For Kurapika however, it was much more difficult.

Seeing so many casualties only brought about the painful reminder of the last time he had to endure a
scene like this. The very realization that history was repeating itself, and what transpired so long was
coming back to haunt him only invoked his despair. When he looked out over Mirie and the bodies
that lined it as blood ran through the streets, he saw his people, his brethren all over again. It was like
his past refused to stop plaguing him no matter how hard he tried to banish it from his life.

Kurapika breathed in slowly as he felt his hand being raised and the sensation of warm lips over his
fingers. Chrollo’s eyes locked with his own and he could see the worry behind them.

As hard it was in letting go of the fact that the man before him was the reason he endured so much,
the compassion Kurapika felt in his lover’s own aura was enough to ease his growing apprehension.
Many times before, he needed to remind himself that letting himself lapse now would only
successfully undo everything he and Chrollo had worked so hard to achieve.
“It’s hard,” the Kurta responded, and he exhaled as those lips touched each of his fingers, “as I know
that so many died senselessly just like my clan. It only shows how quickly the innocent become
victims.” Pausing, Kurapika allowed himself to gravitate closer to Chrollo, hoping that his words
didn’t affect the older man, “However, you are right, and I also intend to see these creatures are dealt
with as a result.” He could see the questioning look in his lover’s eyes and before the leader of the
Spiders could respond, Kurapika continued, “Although this brings back memories of what happened
seven years ago, it doesn’t change the fact that I love you.”

Maybe Chrollo wished not to reopen old wounds, and Kurapika couldn’t deny he felt the same way.
Even if it was hard not to see the comparison from his past to what he was now seeing in Mirie.

However, when Kurapika felt an arm wind around his back as it drew him almost flush against
Chrollo did his fear of possibly offending the older man evaporate instantly.

“I don’t blame you for seeing the similarities. There is no denying that I too, see them myself. It is
something else that reminds me of why I hate what I have done to you.” A faint smile crossed his
lips, and Chrollo leaned down to kiss the top of the blond’s head, “But as I’ve told you before, I do
not wish to see what we have damaged in any way as I hold a strong desire to preserve the trust and
feelings we share.”

Removing his arm from the Kurta’s waist, he allowed the tips of his fingers to sweep a few strands
away from Kurapika’s visage. Chrollo hoped that his words were enough for his partner regardless
of how the younger man viewed him. One thing Chrollo wanted Kurapika to know was them being
together made him feel human. Made him feel whole.

Maybe he was a monster. Perhaps he was no different than those beasts they faced, but he was far
from incapable of feeling, and the longer he remained around Kurapika, the closer they became.
Which in turn, only invoked changes in Chrollo that he was unable to ignore.

Even if at first he was reluctant about the idea, now, he openly accepted it.

Gently, Kurapika leaned into the touches, always taken with how Chrollo made him feel, “I know.”
He responded quietly, and once again, sensed no deception in the older man’s words, “For I want the
same thing.” Raising his head, he looked into those lively gray eyes, “I want us to survive this, to
continue on living and see where life takes us.” His unoccupied hand came to brush against
Chrollo’s cheek before letting his arm come back to his side, the reality of their situation still
woefully apparent.

Chrollo nodded as the younger man’s hand swept over his cheek before falling away, “I’m glad you
feel the same way.” He responded as the words his lover spoke sunk deep into his thoughts, and
vowed that should they make it through this he would continue doing whatever was necessary to
make it up to Kurapika. For now, they needed to get out of Mirie.
As they separated, Kurapika breathed in deeply, the sulfur that hung in the air made his lungs burn,
and he could feel himself slightly recoil in disgust. It was a pungent odor he remembered that seemed
to surround those beasts, and he could tell there were more of them out there.

Whatever they were, it was nothing formally documented.

There was also the aspect of those voices. It was mocking, demonic, like a presence that burned
inside Kurapika's head. He could still hear them and their belligerent, hateful calls. Humans for what
the blond could tell, those creatures seemed to loathe the most.

However, there was something more, something underlying. It was like a deep-seated hatred, and it
wasn't just the end of life they sought. No. He had seen that maligned look before, and it was the
very same which spoke of the desire to conquer.

Kurapika remembered what the creature said to him just before Chrollo dispatched it - they would
win and humanity would submit. The clarity of it rang like melodious chimes on the wind, and the
only thing that came to mind was enslavement. Their entire purpose was to assimilate and pull any
given species into their servitude. If that indeed was the reason behind the attack, it made everything
so much clearer.

Balling his left hand into a fist, the Kurta curled it tightly in disgust as the full weight of what they
faced came crashing down like a torrential storm. The situation only became more dire, leaving them
with little options.

"Chrollo..." He whispered, voice filled with urgency. Kurapika knew what was being entailed - there
was no way either of them could become lax at a time like this. Growing too complacent meant
certain death. But there was more to the problem then either of them realized as it had become a
complex situation that required delicate and intricate planning, "I don't think these creatures are here
to solely kill..."

Hearing Kurapika's suspicions drew Chrollo’s attention instantly as not only was he concerned about
the beasts running rampant through the city and killing at will, but he was also fascinated. Having
witnessed something that was not only intelligent but held great tactical advantage and skill made the
older man interested.

Still, one thing Chrollo hadn’t forgotten was the necessity to vacate Mirie. At the current, they were
in no position for combat, and any encounters with the beasts would only continue to leave them at a
severe disadvantage.

Perhaps he and Kurapika were used to brushes with death, but he wasn’t quite ready to die. Not yet.
Especially after realizing there was so much more he wanted to experience in life with Kurapika.
However, something in his lover’s words invoked his own catechism. The creatures didn’t seem to
have any order aside from the desire to kill, so the thought of an ulterior motive struck Chrollo as
strange. Then again, they both knew little about these beasts.

The older man had noticed Kurapika’s other hand had clutched into a white-knuckled fist, “Is there
any reason you believe this?” Chrollo questioned, the obvious skepticism hinting the edges of his
voice, “Because the way I see it, these beasts only seem bloodthirsty and murderous. Considering the
amount of necrosis they have left in their wake.”

For a moment Kurapika looked contemplative as he considered the older man’s words, the
remembrance of the creature’s voice invading his thoughts had resurfaced and caused his eyes to
flare scarlet, "It is something that beast said to me..." He bit his words off with vitriol and dispatched
the memory from plaguing his already fragile mind, "while we were cooped up in that building. It
mentioned how we humans had no chance, that we would submit and they would win over us.
Honestly, that phasing has me concerned, and I think for good reasons too."

So the beasts had an agenda? Even then it was hard to contemplate much less process that something
like that was even feasible. Regardless, it wasn’t something Chrollo completely dismissed.
Apparently, his lover had heard the creatures as well. “I thought it was just me, but I heard
whispering during our initial battle with them.”

Kurapika’s eyes nearly widened at the affirmation as they returned to their usual hue, “So, you heard
them too?” At least he wasn’t the only one. The thought of that beast pervading his head caused the
blond to grunt in distress.

“I did, but I thought it was just my imagination. Yet after everything else that has occurred, I can’t
say it’s a mere anomaly.” Chrollo commented as he was just surprised as Kurapika.

“Agreed. However, it wasn't through normal speech as the creature’s voice seemed to echo in my
head. I cannot quite explain it, but I think it's something called telepathy. It’s nothing I have ever
encountered before." Kurapika had recalled the few different types of magical beasts that he and his
friends came across during the Hunter Exam, but nothing amounted to this. Somewhere in the back
of his mind, the blond wondered if the Hunter Association was aware of it.

He glanced out at the blood-soaked streets once more - they would have to get moving. In the
distance, he heard the sound of howls and Kurapika cringed at its invocation.

Chrollo watched his lover’s reaction, and without hesitation, the palm of his other hand came to cup
Kurapika’s cheek while the other only tightened around his lover’s own, “At first, I had thought the
beasts were communicating with me normally until I realized the sound of their voices were
penetrating my mind. To say the least, I was caught off-guard by it, but you didn’t experience it
alone, Kurapika.” He paused a moment, thumb stroking over the Kurta’s lips, “Still, I won’t let them
hurt you. Whatever it is they are planning, we will stop them.” Once again, the thought of anyone or
anything harming Kurapika sparked Chrollo’s ire.
He knew it was imperative at this point for them to escape the city.

“I believe you.” The blond whispered, his eyes closing briefly as that warm palm came against his
cheek while the pad of Chrollo’s thumb dusted over the softness of his lips.

The older man smiled, but it quickly changed as he felt droplets begin hitting his skin, a gentle rain
soon expanding over the city, “We really should get moving. Staying here any longer puts us in more
danger.” Chrollo commented, voice serious, “Getting out of the city should be our next priority.”

Regardless of the outcome, Kurapika couldn’t deny the inevitable - staying would only bode ill for
them. Those creatures were out there stalking them, and they were vulnerable out in the open. He
could feel the cold droplets touching what exposed skin there was through his torn clothing and
Kurapika sighed heavily. At least the rain would mask their scents.

"We have to take care. Keeping our guard up won't be enough. These creatures are also coordinated
and well diverse. I believe they understand humans. If we are not careful, we could end up meeting
the same fate." The younger man urged, foreshadowing everything had just intoned and hoped
Chrollo understood. Brute force wasn't going to win them this fight alone.

Faster the rain came down as it turned into a gentle deluge and Chrollo groaned. He felt Kurapika’s
grip on his hand tighten, “That is something I had been suspicious of since learning of their ability to
speak. But there is also this heavy presence hanging in the air.”

Kurapika felt it too. The same thing Chrollo spoke of. There was a thickness which seemed to
dampen the senses, but also make the air hard to breathe. Whatever kind of evil these creatures were,
it left behind a pestilence that only seemed to weaken them the longer they stayed around it.

Looking over the scene once more, he allowed himself to silently mourn the loss of so many that
lined the streets. It appeared they were the only survivors, yet there was still the chance of them
becoming a part of the death toll if they didn’t leave Mirie and soon.

Fighting back the tears, Kurapika struggled to retain a grip on his waning composure, and he looked
away from the decimation in front of him.

There really wasn’t anything they could do.

The sensation of eyes on him suddenly jolted his awareness, and the blond shifted his gaze warily
around them, “We really should go.” Kurapika whispered as he started to feel uneasy, "There is
nothing more to do here. Besides... I have this nagging feeling of being watched. Being attacked out
here in the open, Chrollo we are highly vulnerable, and neither of us are in the best state as is."
Of course, Kurapika wasn’t wrong. Chrollo's own intuition told him something wasn’t right as he
could sense the weight of stares upon him as well. More than likely those creatures were nearby,
hidden in the shadows. Lurking, watching and waiting. Being out in the open left them highly
susceptible and prone to attack.

“Let’s move,” Chrollo responded and wasted no time in leading Kurapika through the streets, the
younger man shadowing his every step almost meticulously.

As time pressed on, it seemed like hours they had traversed the ruined streets of Mirie as the rubble
and debris from destroyed buildings, overturned cars, and mangled street lights blocked many of the
main roads in and out of the city.

Several times they had to take longer routes through back roads, alleys and narrow passageways that
appeared to be drawing them further inward than toward the outer limits. Each moment drove
Kurapika more into despair, the fear of becoming trapped within Mirie another night with those
beasts became all too real.

Gradually the sun descended lower on the horizon as its light started to wan. Kurapika could easily
tell they were no closer to exiting the city than when they started. Soon, the night would take over,
and they would be left once again to the mercy of those vicious, sinful beasts. He could sense
Chrollo’s own growing apprehension as their situation was becoming grim.

“It’s going to be dusk soon, and we are still far from reaching the city limits. Unfortunately,” Chrollo
paused in his stride, eyes turning to the sky, “we should seek shelter. Once darkness falls, the
creatures have the advantage.” The rain had long since picked up. Fat drops of water started falling
toward the earth at a faster rate, soaking through Chrollo's clothes except for his coat. Luckily for
him, it was waterproof.

Kurapika heaved a breath - if their situation couldn’t get any worse now they were looking at
spending another night in a city filled with beasts seeking their demise. Not that he wasn’t used to
people trying to kill him as it was something he had continuously been faced with since the loss of
his clan. But this was different. These creatures haunted him, plagued him. The blond could still hear
that maniacal voice inside his mind.

Even as the unforgiving deluge crashed down upon them, his clothes now clinging to his skin,
Kurapika couldn’t help but feel as if the Gods, or maybe even fate herself was intentionally trying to
make life harder for him. It had been one thing after another since their arrival in Mirie.

Whatever these creatures were - which he intended to find out their origins regardless if the Hunters
Association got involved or not - they were definitely not something native to any continent he was
aware of, much less visited. But first, they had to escape from the city with their hides intact.
He definitely wasn’t enthralled at the result, and his anxiety grew while the feeling of being watched
only intensified. The clouds darkened in the sky above as the howls which emanated around them
simply accented their melancholy. Kurapika felt his skin crawl.

“The thought of another night here only makes me more unsettled, but if your suspicions are correct,
then these beasts will use the darkness to ambush us,” Kurapika spoke, his voice shaky as he was
more then just rattled.

Keeping his nerves in check while retaining a hold on his mental fortitude became harder with each
passing moment they remained in a place that was more like a death trap then not.

Cold penetrated his skin as the rain droned on, his steps remaining in perfect emulation to Chrollo’s
own as his lover kept leading them through the battered and ravished streets. Eventually, they found
themselves in the more impoverished part of Mirie as the sun slipped further down, the colors of reds
and oranges painting the sky beneath the thick, menacing clouds.

Finally, Chrollo stopped before what appeared to be the remnants of an old missionary building, its
structure was rotting away with time.

Silently they slipped past its inert doors, the hinges creaking in mournful canticle as they entered a
rather large and conical room. Several other doors lined the parameter, branching off from the section
they were in, "We shouldn't stay in this area." Kurapika intoned, eyes trying to adjust to the dimness,
nerves still on edge as he noticed their possible vulnerability.

Slowly, he expanded his Nen field, attempting to form a barrier between them and what lay ahead,
warding themselves from anything that may have been lurking just beyond. Though his mind
continued to race as every emotion coursed through him. Deep down he still had a sense of
foreboding - it didn't feel right. At all.

Glancing back, Chrollo took into account the caution that Kurapika was exhibiting, noticing that the
younger man had looked genuinely perturbed. Considering how open the room was, they were
definitely not in the safest of places to bunker down for the night. His grey eyes gradually adjusted to
the faint light inside the room and Chrollo realized there were other doors along the back.

“Agreed. It’s too open. This way. We would be better off in a smaller room.” He commented and
began heading towards one of the doors off to the right, feeling it was best they stayed away from
any place where the beasts may be able to sense them or trail their scent.

Without hesitating, Kurapika followed, his eyes narrowing while he took in their barely visible
surroundings as they approached a door in the far back.
Another screech of rusty hinges rang through the area, the noise making the silence appear mournful.
Chrollo gazed back at him, and he silently followed as they entered into smaller, much more
enclosed antechamber. Once inside, his lover proceeded to secure the doors behind them, sealing
them in.

It was dank and harbored the scent of musk and inactivity. A single window resided in the back,
partially covered by boards in haste, allowing very little light to filter in. Off in a corner isolated from
the rest of the room was a lone chair, the blond sinking onto its old surface and sighing heavily in
exasperation. "This should work, for now."

Slipping past him, Chrollo proceeded towards the window and perched himself upon the sill, eyes
instantly concentrating on the streets below. For the time being, they were safe, or about as safe as
they could be while in a city full of dangerous, bloodthirsty beasts. He watched as the last rays of
light faded into the ashen, inky colors of the night as the sun had fallen entirely behind the horizon.

“We will remain here until dawn,” the older man spoke, disrupting the lull about the small room,
noticing his lover’s disturbed state from the corner of his eye, “until then, you should rest.”

Although he couldn't shake the portent feeling of something imminent, Kurapika tried to relax his
tired and weary body as his slender hands came to rest within his lap, digits betwixt one another,
"We still need to devise a plan, Chrollo. On top of analyzing our current situation. For as it stands,
we are still at a severe disadvantage." From the corner of his eye, he could see his lover reclining
against the sill of the window, eyes focused outward through the slats, obviously surveying the
motions outside. The blond was glad he could not envision the misery below; he had enough
heartache for one day, "Also come morning I suggest we get the rest of the way out of the city.
Remaining here could prove detrimental."

Thinking back over previous events, he couldn't help but falter to those harrowing words the beast
spoke. There was just so much weight and merit to them that he couldn't exactly let it go. The words
incessantly replayed over and over as he tried to figure out exactly what it meant.

A stillness fell around the room while the Kurta recessed to his thoughts though Chrollo had kept
watch on the events outside as the twilight bled into complete darkness. Shadows began creeping
once more into the devoid streets from their hiding spots and brought with it an ominous atmosphere.

Rancorous howls and baleful cries soon rose in a symphony all around the city, the calls a profession
of a thirst for blood as their voices whispered along the wind in a sinful litany. Even as they prowled
through the area looking for survivors, Chrollo couldn’t help but feel himself remain constantly on
edge. His eyes were trained to watch for every little movement as insurmountable bodies were
flowing en masse, several passing close to the building they were taking refuge in.

Instinctively, he leaned back as a few pairs of red eyes flashed by the window he was at, making
sure he wasn’t seen. Once he was confident the beasts had meandered on, he turned his attention
from the scene below to that of Kurapika’s form.
“I am very well aware of that fact, love.” He responded, head turning so he could look at the blond
fully. “Our main priority is getting out of Mirie. Once we are safely away from here, it is then we
should regroup and think of a strategy to best handle this. Since we have little knowledge of our
enemy, making a frontal attack now would be ill-advised.”

Even amid the dim light in the room, Kurapika looked beautiful. Still, he couldn’t help but notice the
distress written all over that immaculate face. He had never remembered seeing the younger man so
rattled, but Kurapika was always one for having a strong resolve and nerves of steel. To view the
Kurta like this, it was disquieting.

They definitely needed to get out of Mirie. Remaining for much longer would prove to have drastic
consequences.

“Then we must reach a place of safety. There is no way of telling if they have spread past the city’s
limits. However,” Kurapika breathed. He tried to focus, the chill seeping through his clothing and
into his skin, causing him to tremble, “I know of a place we can lay low in, but it's not exactly close.
I often retreated there during my Nen training when I wanted some solitude." The blond added,
remembering the location he had chosen so long ago when he just needed to get away.

Few people knew of its existence, which Kurapika had concluded would offer them sanctuary and
give them time to rest while devising their next course of action. Again he shivered, feeling the
dampness permeating his wary body and the blond could only hope they would place Mirie to their
backs before the next day would end.

Realizing his lover had continued shivering, he glanced towards the empty spot beside him before
gesturing for the younger man to join him, “Come,” Chrollo whispered, knowing Kurapika needed
warmth. Which pleased him when the blond didn’t hesitate to accept the blatant invitation and in the
next moment, Kurapika was positioned next to him on that same rickety chair he had been using
since they arrived in the small room. Removing his coat, Chrollo once again, draped it over the
Kurta’s shoulders. “Tell me more about this place of yours,” he continued once satisfied, head tilting
slightly angular, “how long do you think it will take for us to reach it?”

Kurapika sighed as Chrollo’s warmth seeped against his skin, but his attention diverted towards the
older man when he felt something encompass his shoulders and realized that his lover had given him
that leather coat once again. He slid his arms through the sleeves in haste, feeling the softness and
comfort it provided. Shortly after that, he noticed the cold had begun to diminish.

There was something about it younger man could not explain, but whenever he wore Chrollo’s coat,
it seemed to offer him a soothing sensation. Even though he failed to admit, Kurapika enjoyed
wearing it.

The softness of the fur surrounding the collar brushed against his nose and cheek, causing his body
to relax. At least for the time being, he would attempt to regain his lost strength.

After a few moments of settling his restless mind, Kurapika came to the conclusion that allowing
himself to lose any form of control during a time of crisis would only spell disaster for him and
possibly for Chrollo. He needed to hold it together if he was to survive. If they were to survive.

“Pertaining we make it to the gates by noon tomorrow, we should be able to reach my safe haven by
nightfall. I will feel better once we are out of the city.” The sooner, the better he thought. If they
remained any longer, and regardless of his attempt to stave off the temptation to give in, Kurapika felt
he may crack beneath the pressure.

The atmosphere that had descended around Mirie was taxing, draining, and he had realized it was
becoming a struggle to maintain his energy and vitality.

A thoughtful expression crossed over Chrollo’s countenance; the motivation to get out as quickly as
possible became prevalent, “Then we will leave here at dawn and take the shortest path we can
towards the western gate where we entered a few days prior. In the meantime, I did suggest that you
should rest. You will need your strength for the upcoming day ahead.” Reaching over, he gently
brushed his fingers over the blond’s cheek, hoping the gesture would be enough to coax Kurapika
into relaxing further as he had noticed his lover’s muscles were still tense.

Leaning into the touch, Kurapika closed his eyes as Chrollo’s fingers swept over his delicate skin.
Taking a moment to relish in the tender sensation, the blond let a breath softly pass his parted lips, “I
cannot argue with you there,” He relented while he tried to position himself as comfortably as
possible while remaining seated upon the old chair, “as I am tired. I assume you will keep watch
then?”

When Kurapika had settled, and he was confident the younger man would attempt to rest, Chrollo
returned his attention back towards the window and the beasts that continued to pace around outside,
“Of course. I had planned on it. I will wake you when it is your turn.” He concluded, voice low, yet
firm.

Taking it as a sign that his lover was not one to contend with, he leaned back and closed his eyes
once more, allowing himself to falter into a fitful slumber.

Hours passed as the echo of howls continued to reverberate around the entire city, the beasts
appearing to have settled into an uproar as Chrollo had started to suspect that they were searching for
both he and Kurapika.

Several times groups of beasts had swept past their building, a few times, right in front of the
window he sat perched upon, but neither instance did any of the creatures notice him. He maintained
his En field, hoping to be alerted well in advance should any of those things attempt to launch a
surprise attack, but each time they passed through the range of his Nen, he never felt any of their
presences. Which was odd, to say the least.

How these creatures were able to conceal their energy from them had greatly interested Chrollo.
There wasn't a thing alive he was aware of that was able to hide their presence unless they were
skilled Nen users. And even then, it took someone who had a relatively good grasp of In for them to
stay hidden to others who were masters in the art. It baffled Chrollo as he couldn't quite understand
how it was even remotely possible, unless -

And then another thought had crossed his mind; were these creatures possibly able to use Nen,
themselves?

The idea didn’t seem too far fetched, as they were able to keep themselves from being sensed by
their aura. Also with how formidable they were and the fact that he and Kurapika’s own skills had
ultimately paled in comparison to the raw power these beasts held, it only served to further that
impression.

With that knowledge in mind, Chrollo vowed to find out exactly what made these creatures tick, for
they were too unique and resourceful to let go of.

During his ruminative thoughts, he had realized several hours had passed, and it was time for
Kurapika’s watch. Leaning over, he proceeded to wake the younger man up when something had
caught his attention. Instantly he had noticed it had gone silent, too silent. It was an eerie quiet that he
quickly noticed, and as he turned back towards the window to check the streets, he saw a pair of red
eyes staring back at him. The look was menacing, and it was then Chrollo understood the
unfortunate circumstance of their situation.

They had been detected.

A loud banging came from the door behind them, and Kurapika instantly jolted awake, the blond’s
eyes landing on Chrollo. “What is going on?” He questioned in alarm, hackles rising immediately.

“We are no longer safe.” Chrollo quickly responded as he rose from the sill, “Those creatures know
we are here. If we stay, they will be able to take us out easily.”

Scarlet bled over cerulean, and Kurapika stood erect, the chains on his hand ringing in anticipation,
“How are we to get out of here if they are on the other side trying to get in? At the moment it seems
like they have us trapped!” The blond hissed and positioned himself into a fighting stance, ready for
those creatures should they manage to get past the door.

“Unfortunately,” Chrollo uttered as he summoned Skill Hunter, this time his Indoor Fish materialized
once more, “there is no other way out. We are going to have to fight our way through.”
Such a pain, and yet, Kurapika was prepared for the fight of his life. After what happened last time,
he would be damned if he would allow those bastards to get the best of him again.

The banging continued as the beasts tossed their bodies relentlessly at the sealed door, the force
causing it to lose its integrity slowly, making the structure weak. Kurapika could see that every time
they connected with the door, it was slowly breaking away. Soon, he was able to see patches of
somber pelt through the cracks the monsters had made, foretelling that it wouldn’t be much longer
before they would break completely through.

“Be ready,” He heard Chrollo speak again, and as the words left his lover’s lips, the frame crumbled.
The breach allowed large, snarling beasts to stalk into the room, deadly incisors flashing
threateningly.

Before Kurapika could react, one of the ghostly fish lunged forward, attacking the beast closest to
him before pinning it to the wall, the thing wasting no time consuming the creature’s flesh.

Thrusting his right hand outward, one of his chains darted for the next beast as it began to enter the
room and curled around its legs before flinging it up against the ceiling. It whimpered in pain from
the impact and crashed to the floor in a heap, those horrific eyes becoming lifeless.

Two more slid in behind the last and Chrollo wasted no time dispatching them with his Benz Knife,
the miserable creatures dying as they fell from his grasp. “Let’s go. Once we exit this room and
return to the streets, my Indoor Fish won’t be able to stay in physical form. They need a closed space
to remain sustained.”

Nodding, the blond fell in step behind him, ready to get the hell out of the death trap they were in,
“Lead the way.”

When they entered the streets again, Kurapika could see hundreds of obsidian hued bodies, red eyes
flaming with insatiable desire, their snarls a warning that made his own body tremble. Chrollo bolted
across the main thoroughfare, and Kurapika shot after him, winding recklessly through the horde of
ferocious, unbridled beasts, their jaws snapping at his heels as he sailed past.

Whispers began to rise in a clamor, and the blond could hear their voices amid the din and the
pounding of his heart in his ears.

They raced through winding streets and alleyways for what felt like hours, weaving around fallen
carts, husks of cars and litter that was scattered about. Kurapika's lungs burned, body straining from
the constant exertion as they attempted to distance themselves from the beasts that seemed to pursue
them relentlessly. The rain had slowly begun to let up into a gentle drizzle as the night progressed on,
Kurapika’s muscles aching from the stress.
“We don’t seem to be losing them!” Kurapika called over the collection of snarling that resonated
from behind him, the hum of voices still threatening to penetrate his mind once again.

Chrollo grunted, the reality of their situation sinking in. He had been confident they would have been
able to elude the beasts. Now, it couldn’t have been further from the truth. Considering the
magnitude of what they were dealing with, it had invoked a sudden thought to come to mind. The
older man recollected that he had not once seen any of the creatures off the ground. Could it possible
they were unable to climb?

Looking back over at his shoulder, he could tell Kurapika was tiring as well and raised his voice to
be heard over the growing babel, “We need to go up!” Height. They needed height. If he were right,
getting off the streets and onto higher ground would give them the vantage point they needed and put
space between them and the growing pack of beasts.

Rounding the next side street, Chrollo ducked into the nearby alley, using the close proximity of the
walls to bound upward. In one swift movement, he pushed himself off the stone closest to the top
and landed on the roof of the next building. The older man then peered over the rim to ensure
Kurapika was following him.

In the next moment, the blond landed on the roof beside him, expression looking haggard, “Damnit
Chrollo. Did you take into account that the walls would still be wet from the rain? I almost lost my
footing on the way up.” Kurapika grumbled as he stepped off the ledge, the rise of disgruntled snarls
and growls announced the creatures were frustrated their quarry had eluded them.

The older man smirked, eyes watching his lover intently, “Sorry about that,” Chrollo commented,
watching the flow of shaggy bodies as they paced below, “But it was a snap decision that seems to
have worked.”

“Still could have given more warning than you did.” He snorted, voice sharper than he intended. “At
least we can stop running.” Turning away from the edge, the Kurta strode towards the center of the
roof as he looked out over the city, “So,” Kurapika gazed back over his shoulder, blue eyes
illuminated within the darkness, “what should we do now?”

Mimicking the younger man’s movement, Chrollo came astride Kurapika, his own attention turned
towards the cityscape, observing the layout from their vantage point, “Well, for one, we can
practically see the entirety of Mirie from here. Perhaps we can find the shortest route to the western
exit. And two,” another beat of growls emanated around them, the tone more low and guttural than it
was prior before fading, “there is a chance we can lose those things if we utilize the rooftops to travel
for as long as we are able.”

Kurapika inhaled slowly as he mentally tried to bring his breathing back into sync. Even as the howls
dissipated once again, he had to admit that Chrollo was right about that. It appeared the creatures
were incapable of accessing high places, which allowed them the ability to move about freely. At
least, until they were forced back onto the ground once again.

Narrowing his eyes, Kurapika was able to see the faint outline of the exit in the west, and judging
from its distance, they wouldn’t be able to use the rooftops to travel the entire way.

“I can see the exit from here, but at some point, we will have to return to the ground. Hopefully, we
can lose those damn creatures before then.” Kurapika groused, the ache in his arms and legs from the
strain and wounds he suffered were beginning to get to him.

Turning his head to look in the direction Kurapika was facing, Chrollo too noticed the gate he
remembered they had come through upon entering Mirie a few days ago, “Then we shall head in that
direction. Once we are able to establish which roadways lead towards the exit point will be the time
we return to the ground. For now,” he turned fully, eyes now landing entirely on Kurapika’s own,
“we need to remain as quiet as possible. Stay close as we advance. Limiting the number of noises we
make should help us in losing them. At least we are upwind, so they won’t be able to pick up our
scents.”

Kurapika nodded upon hearing his lover’s words, the idealism of putting as much distance between
them and those creatures was enough for him to accept Chrollo’s judgment. He had long since
placed faith in the older man’s skill and gut intuition. Now was no exception. “Alright.” The Kurta
intoned, and he flexed, mentally and physically preparing himself to reach the final stretch and out of
the city altogether. “Let’s go then.”

Without another word, Chrollo darted forward, leaping to the adjacent building, Kurapika following
behind him without hesitation.

They continued on, using the shadows to conceal themselves as they moved fluidly, the night air
holding an unearthly feel. Eventually, they came upon a massive square that stretched upon the
expanse of the city’s western quadrant. Stopping on the top of a large warehouse, Chrollo surveyed
the area below, noting that they had lost the creatures while they were on the rooftops. “It’s clear.”
He uttered in a low tone as Kurapika came up beside him. “The road leading toward the western gate
should be on the other side of this city square.”

Peering over the rim of the massive building, Kurapika confirmed that none of the beasts had
managed to pursue them, the area below filled with vestiges from Mirie’s inhabitants due to the
onslaught. The blond watched as the older man used the metal stairwell on the building's side to
reach the ground, and came to a stop once he reached the bottom.

Following his lover’s example, Kurapika descended the metal case behind him and landed on the
hard stone with a thud.

He inched forward, as he slowly poked his head from around the corner of the alleyway, the drizzle
hadn’t stopped its relentless flow, crystalline droplets continuing to soak the ground around him and
into this aruluent locks. It plastered the silken strands to his visage. Though, Kurapika had realized
the coat he wore appeared to repel water, which helped to keep his body mostly dry.

Intently, the Kurta listened, and he heard the distant calling from the creatures along the wind, their
undulating calls only hampering the blond's full ability to focus, his eyes desperately searching the
promenade. Kurapika watched, and waited, sight honed on the area before him and for any signs of
movement. After a few moments of eerie stillness, he believed that nothing was shifting about.

“So far, nothing,” Kurapika whispered, turning back to briefly face Chrollo. “It looks safe to
advance.”

Coming up behind the younger man, Chrollo looked out over the expanse before them. The scene
was no less grizzly then what they had witnessed throughout the rest of Mirie, “If we pass through
here and into that alleyway,” he pointed, the entrance hazy in the darkness, “that should lead back to
the main road which then leads out of the city.”

Knowing they were so close to their goal, Kurapika began to creep from the shadows and into the
main square. The coat flourished around him as he moved, and caused the Kurta to meld into the
darkness around him, masking his presence while it kept him under the covert of obscurity. Behind
him, Kurapika was able to catch the faint footfalls of his lover as Chrollo trailed closely behind.

When they reached the center, something caught the Kurapika's attention, and suddenly, the echo of
nearby hisses reached his ears.

As he turned to look at the origin of the sounds, he caught the sight of sallow figures dotting the
landscape just mere feet away as they skulked along the still blood soaked stone. The beasts ambled
about but seemed to be searching. Kurapika narrowed his eyes, momentarily stilling while attempting
to remain downwind and concealed.

Although be creatures sniffed the air relentlessly, it appeared none of them had picked up on either of
their scents, allowing the blond to finally expel the breath he held, "Let's move before they notice
us." With grace and agility, the Kurta wove around a few upturned benches before managing to
reach the alleyway they needed traverse and quickly ducked into the entrance.

Keeping pace with his lover, Chrollo silently commended Kurapika’s skills and stealth while
maintaining pursuit at his heels. He watched the aimless creatures that prowled about as he passed,
reaching the alleyway and joining the younger man just within its entryway. “I say we definitely
shouldn’t linger about lest they learn of our presence.” Chrollo intoned, urgency in his voice.

“Agreed.” Kurapika couldn’t have been any more enthusiastic, the compulsion to put as much
distance between them and those beasts reigned strong, “As I definitely don’t relish another battle
with those monsters.” The memory of his fight against that wicked, disgusting beast still weighed
heavily in his mind, and for that, he just wanted to be as far from Mirie as possible.
Resisting any further reason to hesitate, Kurapika resumed his trek, the sound of footfalls resounding
in his ears as he and Chrollo slipped through the muffled alleyway, the minutes feeling like they were
ticking towards an eternity before a faint glow came into view. “I think I see the end.” He spoke,
pushing incrementally towards the light he saw.

Stepping forward, Kurapika found himself back on the main road and recognized the hollow
opening of the city’s entrance only several kilometers away.

Emerging beside him, the older man came to a full stop, “Looks like we’ve made it.” He vocalized as
he turned his focus to Kurapika, “Just a little further and we can put this place behind us.”

Feeling exactly the same, Kurapika breathed a sigh of relief as the tension he had been dealing with
for so long was taking its toll on him. “Well, then, let’s get the hell out of here.”

As the words left his mouth, a low growl snapped Kurapika from his brief reprieve only to see to see
a hellish form careening past him as the large mass suddenly leapt at Chrollo, knocking the older man
to the ground with brute force. Raising his arms up defensively, Chrollo struggled against the beast
as it had ambushed him, those concave fangs sinking effortlessly into his flesh.

Quickly, he focused his aura, using Ko to add strength and enhance his forearms before the creature
could shatter the bones within. Chrollo grunted as he forced back against the beast, using the
momentum to push its snapping jowls away and give the older man enough time to retrieve his Benz
knife. In one swift motion, he turned the blade inward and thrust it into the side of the creature’s
neck.

Chrollo watched as the creature went limp, its eyes becoming lifeless.

Throwing the body off of him, Chrollo rose off the ground, preparing for another attack when
something shifted just off to his right.

His lover had come up beside him, shock contorting his expression.

Instantly, Kurapika breathed in sharply as he watched Chrollo dispatch the creature that had snuck
up on them only to realize another shape was advancing right behind the last one. Hissing beneath
his breath, the blond snapped, his body shifting quickly in place as he raised his right arm, and an
unfathomable length of silver chain surged forth.

Its surface gleamed as it lashed out like a viper and seized the beast, coiling deftly around its massive
body, cinching instantly.
Blue faded into scarlet as they flared, burning ignominy rising from their brilliant depths. Kurapika
ground his teeth as he jerked his right hand backward ruthlessly, causing the chain from his ring
finger to go forcefully taut then constrict, the chain soon splintering the creature with a grotesque
sound as it easily sliced through its melanoid pelt.

Radiant silver soon became corroded in crimson as sections of the body fell around them in a
sickening spray, leaving behind a macabre scene. The blond panted heavily before his legs gave out
and he collided with the paving beneath him, trying to process everything that just happened.

It was unbelievable. How long had those creatures been trailing them?

He barely registered as Chrollo came up beside him, the thought of something happening again as so
many horrific memories came to mind only hampered him, leaving Kurapika taxed.

“Everything is okay now.” His lover’s voice called softly to him, though he refused to look at
Chrollo. Kurapika wasn’t sure how much more of this he could take. They were so close, so fucking
close to being out of Mirie and right before they could leave, the beasts had caught up to them, nearly
killing them in the process.

“I just want to be gone from here.” He choked, voice filled with weariness. “This place is starting to
get to me.”

Placing one of his hands on Kurapika’s shoulder, he gave it a reassuring squeeze, hating to see his
lover like this. Every time the younger man doubted himself, it pained Chrollo because he knew the
blond was stronger than this, “Kurapika,” he called softly, and this time he allowed his fingers to
brush over that soft cheek, “you are stronger than this. I know you are. If you give in now, if you
allow yourself to falter, then you will be failing not only everyone around you but yourself as well.”
Brushing a few strands away from his face, Chrollo exposed Kurapika’s eyes before slipping
beneath the Kurta’s chin, raising his head up, “Look at me.”

He trembled despite the comforting touch as those fingers pressed gently against his skin through the
clothes he wore. Every part of him was wracked, his mind tired, body worn. Even his strength was
betraying him. No matter how many times Kurapika was reminded that Chrollo held faith in him,
each time he slipped, it only made the younger man continue to lose trust in himself. Remaining
strong wasn’t easy, but he did so for Chrollo’s sake, as well as his own.

Facing Chrollo like this was hard, yet, after deft fingers swept aside his locks, he felt his chin being
lifted. It was then their eyes met, “Chrollo…” He uttered.

“Do you still trust me?” Chrollo instantly questioned the moment he was able to see Kurapika’s face
completely, his voice firm, yet compassionate.
“I do.” Kurapika wasted no time in responding as he attempted to once again, regain his composure.

Chrollo smiled, pleased by his lover’s response. He wasn’t about to let the Kurta falter. Not like this,
“Then trust in me that what I am telling you is nothing short of accurate. I know you are better than
this and I know you will survive. You just need to keep believing in yourself and stop giving in
every time something goes wrong. A few failures don’t make you weak.”

Pulling his hand away, this time he extended it for the younger man to take.

Letting the full weight of Chrollo’s speech sink in, he grasped his lover’s hand as he was pulled up
and back onto his feet. Once again, everything the older man spoke was nothing but true. It was just
something he had to remind himself of constantly.

Sometimes, the reassurance was all Kurapika needed. But it furthered to serve the reasons why he
loved Chrollo and why he stayed by the older man’s side.

“I understand.” Kurapika professed and gave Chrollo’s hand a squeeze before reluctantly pulling
away, his eyes reverting back to their blue color, “Thank you.”

Reaching out one more time, the older man brushed his thumb over the Kurta’s lips, “Now, how
about we get the hell out of here?”

Sighing at the gentle touch, Kurapika leaned slightly into it, “Yes, please.”

Crossing what distance was left to the gate, they hastened their pace, eager to be away from Mirie
and soon, the massive, elegant archways came into view. Kurapika was glad to see those beautiful
structures as he and Chrollo passed beneath them and into the surrounding forest outside.

Leaning into the caressing wind, Kurapika slipped amid the trees, finally at ease. For once, it felt like
he could breathe and he stopped as he was able to rest without worry.

Kurapika took a few more steps forward before stopping to ensure that Chrollo was behind him. At
that moment, the sound of a massive explosion reverberated through the area, causing the ground to
shake beneath his feet. The instant Kurapika turned around, he watched the arches that once resided
over Mirie's gate come crashing down, the stone avalanching to create a blockade over the entrance.

“There,” Chrollo’s voice called out as he approached, “Hopefully that will keep them in.”
 His lover never ceased to amaze him. But hopefully, it would contain the beasts and keep them from
spreading. If such were to happen, it could prove disastrous.

“I pray that it does. With as resourceful and canny those creatures seem, we can only hope.
However, we cannot allow them to run amok. Once we are able to devise a course of action, we
need to return here and dispatch them.” Kurapika remarked, confidence now filling his voice.

That smile crossed over Chrollo’s lips again as he enjoyed seeing Kurapika’s fiery determination,
“We will. That I can safely say will happen. For now, we need to reach your sanctuary so we can
rest and formulate a plan.”

Straightening, Kurapika closed his eyes as the wind swept over him again, the tranquility of the
forest calming him, “It will take some time to reach, but if we keep an even pace, we should reach it
in one day.”

“Alright then, you lead the way this time.” Chrollo stood beside Kurapika, watching as the radiant
Kurta looked at peace for once then he did in days. It was of no surprise he seemed at home among
the trees.

“This way, then.” He responded, ready to get moving.

Without another word, they began walking deeper into the forest, the image of Mirie slowly fading
into the distance behind them.

Chapter End Notes

Now begins the journey our boys have to make in order to find out exactly what they
are dealing with and how to go about handling them. These creatures are highly
dangerous and if left unattended, it can have disastrous consequences.

Chrollo and Kurapika definitely have their work cut out for them. So, things will get
intense as thing's progress.

Also, who and what the creatures are will eventually be revealed in later chapters.

As always: you can follow me on Twitter and Tumblr.

 Glass Angel
Chapter Summary

Kurapika and Chrollo finally reach the safe haven where the younger man knew they
would be safe from the vicious beasts that attacked them in Mirie. However, while there,
the two do more than just spend time recovering.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers. Please forgive the excessive length from the last update to this one. I
had planned on a four chapter release last month and unfortunately, had run into some
terrible writer's block that caused me to get stuck on this chapter for nearly a month. I
wrote and rewrote this chapter three times before I managed to get it where I needed it
so, in part, that is one reason it took so long to get this released.

This chapter is one hundred percent smut. Also, it's another long one. So you lucky
folks have another treat in store. ;)

As always, a big thanks to Sweets Dreamer for her continued beta work for this fic
♡♡♡♡

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The early morning rays of the sun began to poke through the copse of trees as it slowly illuminated
the area, invoking the sounds of wildlife that resonated through the foliage, making the forest come
alive.

Birds in various colors and sizes flitted amid the branches, the trilling of their calls only added to the
soothing melody which continued to arise that came with the presence of morning.

A soft breeze rustled through the trees as it swept over a small clearing and through the golden locks
of the young man who was slowly preparing to leave. He closed his eyes the moment it brushed
through his silken tresses as it displaced a few strands before his face, the gentleness of it invoked a
quiet sigh.

Kurapika took a moment to revel in the soothing tranquility. It had been a long time since he was
able to relax, the surrounding foliage offering him the same comfort that he remembered finding in
the forests of Lusko when he was a child. Just the feel of it was enough to invoke a semblance of
peace.
Gathering up what little belongings he had, Kurapika glanced over towards the older man beside him
and he could tell Chrollo was working just as avidly so they both could resume their trek towards
their destination. The night had been restless for them both as he and Chrollo had to keep watch out
of fear and concern of those creatures possibly tracking them into the woods. Although his lover had
sealed the gates to Mirie, there was still no way of telling if any of the beasts had made it out prior.

Regardless, there wasn’t much they could do in their current situation, and Kurapika had long since
resigned to that notion. The only thing that mattered now was reaching their destination. Since the
place they were headed to was remote and isolated, they would be safe, and there would be no
further reason for concern.

It would be then he and Chrollo could rest and begin to devise their plan on how to handle those
beasts.

Once the remnants of their presence were eliminated from their campsite, he turned to face Chrollo.

“Well then, shall we resume?” The older man questioned, a soft smile crossing his lips.

Reaching to brush aside the strands of hair from his eyes, Kurapika nodded, “If we start now, we
should reach it by nightfall. It’s about a half a day’s walk from here.”

Tilting his head to look upward, he was able to feel the warmth of the sun over his skin from what
few beams were able to make it through the copse of trees overhead. Expelling a sigh, Kurapika took
the last moment to partake in the stillness before they would begin their trek again.

Of course, Chrollo could tell that Kurapika had been struggling between trying to relax and the pain
he dealt with from his harrowing ordeal in Mirie. During the night, the younger man had tussled
about in a restless sleep while either groaning or muttering incoherently.

Several times he tried to wrap Kurapika up in his arms and hold the young Kurta close hoping that it
would offer him some comfort or at least, soothe his plaguing nightmares. Eventually, he was able to
coax the blond into calming down enough to get a few hours of decent sleep.

Chrollo could tell his lover looked tired, but once they reached this place Kurapika spoke of, they
would both be able to earn some well-deserved rest.
They both had been through a lot the last few days.

“Alright. Then I see no further reason to linger.” He intoned and motioned for the younger man to
follow.

For hours they walked, both lost to their own thoughts. Kurapika stopped a few times along the way
to gather his senses and recall the forest pathways they needed to take, but for the most part, their
journey was relatively uneventful.

When the sun began to dip towards the horizon, the sky became painted with the soft colors of
yellow and orange while giving the forest an ethereal glow. Kurapika knew they weren’t much
further as visible landmarks he remembered began appearing along the last path he and Chrollo took.

As the first signs of twilight began to show, they came towards the edge of a path that appeared to be
shaped in vines, the trees soon breaking way as it became less and less dense. Streams of light
peeked through parts in the canopy ahead once more, and it was then Kurapika saw it.

Standing within the glow of the waning sun was a massive, towering oak covered in moss and vine,
its trunk twisted with time. Kurapika approached it, and the palm of his hand came to rest against its
surface as he felt the same sensation from it the like the last time he was there.

For a moment, there was only stillness, then the soft rush of water captivated his ears.

They were close.

“It’s not much further.” He whispered while gazing over at Chrollo, his eyes nearly lit with
excitement as they seemed more vibrant beneath the dying light.

Kurapika pulled away from the tree and resumed walking, the sound of the water drawing closer and
after rounding a few more turns the forest slowly opened up into a large, hidden meadow.

Flowers in a vast array of colors dotted the tall grass while twinkling lights announced the presence
of fireflies darting about. The meadow was vast as it extended towards a pond off in the distance
with a towering waterfall. A small cottage sat not far away. The scene was perfect, almost too
perfect, but the serenity it offered was a boon given to those lucky enough to find it.

“This is it,” Kurapika said when he felt Chrollo come up beside him, the older man looking
absolutely astonished. “We should be safe here.”

Gazing over the entirety of the landscape, Chrollo was captivated by just how impressive it really
was. He had visited many places and seen many things, but nothing amounted to what lay before
him.

“It’s absolutely beautiful.” He responded, admiring the scene before him. “I’ve never seen anything
like it before.”

“Then you will like it here,” Kurapika responded before breaking away to stride towards the pond.
When he reached the bank, the blond lowered himself to sit. Gently, he placed his fingertips into the
cool water, its temperature soothing. “The water is so clear you can see the bottom.”

Intrigued, Chrollo motioned over to where Kurapika was and sat down beside him, gaze instantly
landing on his lover's hand as it swayed about beneath the surface of the water. The gentle motion
caused ripples to form.

Reaching forward as well, Chrollo slipped his own hand in, realizing how crisp it was and how good
the cold felt against his skin. Moving his fingers about, the older man let himself toy with the water
before his hand brushed along Kurapika’s and he instantly grinned.

Even while submerged, his lover’s own skin felt like silk and was soft like he remembered it.

“We should stay here for a few days as we recuperate. Take the time we need and devise a plan.”
Chrollo commented and turned to look at Kurapika who appeared more relaxed then he had in days.
“It’s also nice to be alone once again.” He added, a smile crossing his lips as he slid an arm around
the younger man’s waist, pulling him close.

Retracting his hand from the pond, Kurapika laid his head on Chrollo’s shoulder, blue eyes sliding
closed, “Yes,” he began and felt his lover’s arm tighten, drawing him closer, “this is the perfect place
to regain our strength. It revitalizes those who have grown weak. I am sure you have sensed it, but I
can feel my Nen returning to me.” Kurapika paused, the warmth of Chrollo’s body relaxing him
further, “But, I am also glad we are finally alone.”
So there really was something more to the meadow then he initially suspected. Not once had Chrollo
thought that there would be a place that aided in the revival of one’s strength, but to experience it for
himself was nothing short of extraordinary.

However, he wasn’t complaining. Chrollo could feel his aura growing stronger, his energy getting
restored. It was a bonus for them as they took the time to recover.

“So, I wasn’t imagining it,” Chrollo responded, though coyly, “but I am able to feel my Nen
returning as well.”

Kurapika smiled, knowing that they both would benefit from the meadow’s secrets.

Sighing, Kurapika relished in the closeness they shared and focused again on the man who sat beside
him. As Chrollo’s aura grew, the comforting sensation it gave him, and how safe it made him feel
only invoked the spark of need within and he lifted up, turning carefully to face his lover without
moving the arm that was still around his waist.

“I know you said we should stay here for as long as we need while we devise a plan and I couldn’t
agree more. For now, however,” Kurapika spoke slowly and inched closer to Chrollo, hands now
finding their way to the older man’s shoulders, “I just want to think of nothing.”

Without saying another word, he leaned forward as crimson began to suffuse over his skin, and
captured Chrollo’s lips, instantly drawing the older man into a passionate kiss. Kurapika deepened it
without hesitation, his teeth nibbling and tugging on Chrollo's bottom lip.

It was then, every negative feeling he had quickly evaporated.

When Kurapika’s lips unexpectedly came over his, Chrollo wasted no time in accepting it, the aspect
of it was heated, ravenous, demanding. It wasn’t often that he experienced Kurapika like this, but
more and more, the younger man’s aggressive nature kept showing. Seeing it again even now made
Chrollo extremely enthralled.

Slightly altering his position, he began to lower Kurapika down gradually until the younger man’s
back came to rest against the grass, their bodies almost merging perfectly together. He allowed
himself to linger for a few moments more, tasting everything the Kurta had to offer before severing
the kiss and lifting enough so he could look at Kurapika.
“It really does feel like it’s been a long time since we had time to ourselves.” Chrollo began, hands
dancing up Kurapika’s sides, fingertips sliding beneath the rim of his coat and began lifting it slowly,
“I had almost forgotten what it felt like to be with you like this.”

Kurapika had been vaguely aware of his back contacting the ground, but the moment the kiss was
severed, he opened his eyes to gaze at the older man who was now positioned above him. The
hungry look Kurapika saw within them only made him aware of just how much passion was surging
beneath their swirling color.

He trembled when Chrollo's fingers began tracing along his sides, "Yes... It has," and he felt the coat
that he was wearing being pushed up along his arms, "too long." Kurapika murmured huskily, desire
lacing the words.

Chrollo continued to push the coat up along his arms, and Kurapika knew his lover planned on
divesting him of it. Despite the fact he had grown accustomed to wearing it over the last few months,
Kurapika didn't bother stopping him and lifted his arms so the older man could remove it.

Casting the coat aside, Chrollo looked over Kurapika’s form once more before dipping back down to
retake the blond’s lips, hands now sliding along his waist. Eagerly, Chrollo slipped his fingers
beneath the hem of Kurapika’s tabard and caressed the soft tender skin.

Kurapika tightened his grip upon his lover's shoulders the moment he felt the older man lips against
his own and accepted the kiss without hesitation, Chrollo's scent filling his nostrils. His eyes slipped
closed, and the younger man groaned softly, his body shivering when the older man's hands slid
beneath the waistband of his tabard.

Seamlessly, Chrollo deepened the kiss further as it became hungry and desperate, the urges he felt,
the way his own body reacted and the heat that began to pool in his own groin was enough to depict
just how much he wanted Kurapika.

They lingered that way for a time, their lips massaging desperately against one another as they
enjoyed the satiety of the moment.

When the need for air came, Chrollo broke the kiss and leaned over to lick Kurapika’s neck, trailing
up and along its surface until he reached the younger man’s jaw and stopped right before his ear,
“Far too long.” Chrollo breathed, taking the lobe between his teeth and pulling on it.
Kurapika’s mind suddenly exploded with emotions as his slender frame had instantly reacted to
Chrollo's lingering touches, the older man's tongue drawing over his flesh had elicited another series
of breathless moans.

“I want you.” Kurapika groaned out before even realizing it, the desperation in his tone all too clear
and without thinking his back arched when Chrollo’s lips pulled at his ear lobe, every nerve coming
alive as the surges only continued to find the focal point down in the very center of his heightening
arousal. He could feel his own pants become tight.

Chrollo smiled the moment Kurapika breathed those words, his lover sounding passionate and
needy, “I know.” Chrollo whispered against his ear, voice husky and knowing, pleased by the
reaction, “It turns me on when you want me.”

Every time Kurapika got like this when the younger man practically craved him made Chrollo shiver.

His own groin constricted at the thought, the reality making Chrollo painfully aware. Using one
hand, he slipped it behind the Kurta’s head, fingers winding amid golden tresses as he held his lover
firm, lips working relentlessly against Kurapika’s own. The other slipped effortlessly between the
younger man's thighs, his palm gliding over the swelling mass beneath.

Another moan tore from Kurapika's throat, and his body moved of its own volition, hips jerking up
to press against Chrollo’s hand as the older man palmed his cock through his clothes, the touches
causing him to shiver again and again. It was mind-blowing. He couldn't get enough. Wasting no
time, Kurapika deepened the kiss once again, his tongue pleading, urging, demanding entrance, teeth
raking at Chrollo's lip to emphasize the notion.

Kurapika made it too hard to resist. The allure, the enticement, it was strong, and Chrollo knew he
was just as captivated as Kurapika was. It was an idea he had grown accustomed to, even welcomed,
each time his lover allowed himself to be like this with him only made Chrollo enthralled, the result
heightening his own desire.

He knew Kurapika wanted him, there was no denying it. The younger man had practically stated it.

Giving the blond what he wanted was easy, and Chrollo maintained the kiss, the ache in his lungs a
distant feeling until he could no longer deny the need for air. Breaking away from Kurapika, his eyes
landed on his lover, and it was then Chrollo felt his breath nearly taken away.
Intense and vibrant scarlet eyes met his own and Chrollo couldn’t help but admire the beauty they
retained, every reason why he still loved those eyes was in the younger man who laid beneath him.
They glimmered like rubies, illuminated by the moon and shone at their brightest, making the sight
almost too perfect to behold.

Reluctantly lifting away from Kurapika and the warmth of his inviting body, Chrollo stood, his
fingers going down to work at the buckles to his pants as he quickly removed them, casting them
aside before undoing the button and zipper. Slipping his fingers beneath the hem, Chrollo hastily
pushed the tight article off his legs along with his undergarments and kicked them away, instantly
freeing his cock.

Without warning, he knelt down, lips peeling into a seductive grin and reached over Kurapika to
grab the hem of his tabard and grey training suit, fingers winding in the fabric as he jerked them off
his lover roughly, not wanting any barriers left between them. He decided, however, to let Kurapika
remove the remaining portion that still covered his torso.

The cold night air instantly hit Kurapika’s skin, and he shivered. It only took the blond a moment to
adjust to temperature but when he did, his attention was drawn to Chrollo, and the vision he saw
nearly left him breathless.

Color instantly rose along his pale skin as he took in the view of his lover’s fully nude form, the older
man looking even more gorgeous than Kurapika had remembered.

However, the moment his gaze traveled downward, seeing how hard Chrollo was, Kurapika felt the
heat surge to his groin, and his own dick started to throb.

Seeing Kurapika's reaction, Chrollo grinned and backed up as he started descending into the calm
waters of the pond, eyes never leaving Kurapika’s, “Come over to the waterfall, Kura.” He spoke in
a beseeching tone then turned as he waded out towards the cascading wall of water, leaving only his
bare back for the blond to see.

Lifting himself off the ground, Kurapika began to quickly undo the clasps to his tabard, the article
loosening around him and easily falling away. He then reached around himself, hands gripping the
hem of his training suit before jerking it up off his torso, and letting it fall with the rest of his clothes.
Kurapika trembled again when the air hit his completely naked body before he became accustomed
to it and started to descend slowly into the welcoming caress of the pond.

The temperature of the water was refreshing, and Kurapika waded further in, the surface rising
around him and causing the water to ripple. His toes pressed into the sand beneath his feet and was
so refined it was almost like silk.

Following Chrollo, the Kurta noticed the older man by the waterfall as he watched the flow
cascading over the smooth stones that laid within. As Kurapika approached, the mist it produced was
relaxing and felt good against his skin.

Coming up beside a rather large, but smooth boulder that was jutting out of the pristine waters,
Kurapika paused, left hand coming to rest against the stone’s surface. "It's even more beautiful up
close," the Kurta spoke softly, just loud enough for his lover to hear, "as I never came out this far
before to see it.”

At that moment, the older man turned to face him.

It was the second time that night Kurapika had his breath taken away.

Licking his lips, Kurapika felt his chest constrict. The way Chrollo looked at him, how those eyes
were beckoning and hungry, practically drinking him in, Kurapika was mesmerized. He watched as
Chrollo appeared to radiate beneath the iridescent hue of the moon, rivulets of water trailing down
over the smooth planes of his skin, hair wet and disarrayed - the younger man didn't realize before
just how heavenly his lover really was.

Motioning closer, Chrollo came up before the younger man, the sight of Kurapika only caused the
burning need he was experiencing to intensify. Those entrancing scarlets were blazing as ever,
making his lover appear like a celestial being.

Chrollo purred, a coy smile pulling at his lips, “It’s not nearly as beautiful as what I see in front of
me.” The response came as he placed the palms of both hands on either side of Kurapika and pressed
his body firmly against the Kurta’s own, pinning him against the rock. Eyes locked with those fervid
rubies once more. “Everything pales in comparison to you, Kurapika,” Chrollo added as he reached
over to place one of his lover’s hands on his waist before leaning in to recapture Kurapika’s lips,
drawing him instantly into a fierce, hungry kiss.

Swallowing thickly, Kurapika only had enough time to draw in a breath before Chrollo’s lips were
over his, the older man’s tongue pushing into his mouth as he was instantly locked into a bruising
kiss. Letting his eyes fall shut, he accepted it, Kurapika’s own lips massaging desperately against his
lover’s own as his arms slowly came around Chrollo’s back, hands pressing firmly against his skin.
It was all the Kurta could do; the contact, the heat, the way Chrollo’s body pressed almost perfectly
against his own, it ripped a soft groan from him.

Amazing. Simply amazing. Kurapika’s reactions enticed Chrollo. How quickly the younger man
accepted the kiss as he relented and fell into the moment, the way those lips worked back against his
own, Chrollo couldn’t help himself. His tongue instantly found Kurapika’s and twined with it, the
sudden taste of his lover bloomed within his mouth, and Chrollo didn’t resist the moan that rumbled
in the back of his throat.

Kurapika was like a rare delicacy, the nectar the Kurta had to offer made him insatiable. Chrollo was
hooked, the addiction too strong to resist.

Not that he had any intention of doing so.

He rather enjoyed how attracted he was, how deep the need ran, every aspect only made him want
Kurapika that much more. Even as that body was pressed firmly against his own, he couldn’t help
how magnificent it felt.

As his lips worked relentlessly against Kurapika’s, Chrollo began trailing his left hand down the
younger man’s side, those fingers grazing ever so lightly over the skin before reaching his ass to cup
it, giving it a firm squeeze. There was just nothing that amounted to exactly how unique Kurapika
was.

Chrollo was enjoying every moment, relishing in the closeness they shared alone.

His hand lingered a few moments as he gave Kurapika's ass another squeeze before drawing away to
let his fingers move agonizingly slow over the younger man's hip, mildly teasing the flesh along the
way before letting it slip between his thighs again and over the surface of his swelling dick.

There was no holding back, and there was no stopping the moan that tore from his throat. Because at
that very moment when the sensation was too strong, his emotions running high, and the surge of
electricity which raced through his body causing every nerve to come alive, Kurapika knew it would
only be a matter of time before he would come undone. Chrollo knew how to work him, how to
touch him, everything the older man did was intent on making him feel good.

Kurapika trembled when he felt Chrollo’s hand trace over the skin along his hip, but his back
instantly arched when it slipped low enough to graze over his already agonizing cock. There were
just no words to describe how it made him feel, and the very aspect that he knew he was slowly
slipping under and beneath the storm of his own proclivity was enough to keep him from resisting.

The pull was strong, and Kurapika only wanted more. So much more. He had long since known
there was just no way he could ever get enough of Chrollo.

Maybe Kurapika would never understand why he had such an impellent drive as he did, but in truth,
he really didn’t care.

Each and every moment he spent with Chrollo, every time they contacted, touched and bordered on
the verge of losing it all were the very reasons that kept Kurapika coming back for more. Not only
did he love Chrollo, but the aspect of just being connected to him in the most profound, most intimate
way possible was enough to keep him from ever wanting to stop.

Mindlessly, Kurapika ground his hips against Chrollo’s own, the connection enticing his growing
need as his dick continued to become painfully swollen, the pressure in his groin only enhancing the
sensation.

Every part of him, even his mind was swarmed by raging emotions; need, want, hunger, the carnal
pull finally causing Kurapika to bring his legs up and around Chrollo's waist, crossing them at the
ankles to lock himself into place and giving the older man better access to him. Kurapika broke from
the kiss to toss his head back, exposing his neck as he cried out breathlessly, his back pressing even
more firmly against the surface of the boulder. The spray from the waterfall had coated his
countenance and dampened his golden hair.

Kurapika was slowly falling as was starting to become lost within the rapture he felt, the
lasciviousness progressively taking over.

He was barely in control of his emotions, in control of himself.

It was something that Chrollo aptly noticed, and encouraged, the trek of his fingers never ceasing,
even after he watched as Kurapika was becoming enraptured, the intensity of those moans, the way
his lover ground against him, how that body trembled, Chrollo only wanted more. To invoke the
desire within Kurapika, to make him crave, yearn, to lose control, it drove Chrollo forward, the older
man appealing to his own growing passion.

Chrollo grinned when Kurapika severed the kiss to cry out, the sound music to his ears. Oh how
easily the younger man was bending to his will, the look on Kurapika’s face, the way he moved,
those sensual, pleasant moans he successfully ripped from his lover, there was no denying the Kurta
wanted him. The notion was plainly written all over Kurapika’s face.

Without stopping, Chrollo leaned forward as he trailed his lips up along the blond’s neck until
reaching his ear, then hummed, “How much do you want it?” He questioned, then took the lobe
between his teeth, tugging on it briefly before pulling away, “How much do you want me,
Kurapika?”

He would continue teasing Kurapika, for the blond was already too far gone to stop now. He felt his
lover’s body tense, the younger man was falling further into the moment, each nerve becoming
electrified with the impulses which fluttered and coursed through Kurapika’s veins, driving hard and
deep, right down to the very center of his nucleus as the heat continued to pool into his groin.

Every touch, the way Chrollo stroked him, it threatened to break him right then and there. Kurapika
pressed his back hard against the boulder, hips rocking up against Chrollo’s own as another moan
exited his mouth the moment he felt the older man’s breath against his ear.

Finding the words to speak was almost impossible. Kurapika felt like he lost any functionality in his
voice, the words exiting hoarsely, “I-I…” He managed to grind out as another breathless moan
followed behind the last, body trembling as a result, “want you. I need… You. I want to… Feel you
inside me.” The instant the words left his mouth, crimson suffused once again over his skin, the color
rising quickly up his neck to deepen on his cheeks. It was hard to believe what he had just uttered,
but the feeling of being abashed dissipated in the next moment.

Kurapika couldn't believe how obstinate his body was becoming, though he didn't care to balk it. He
was slowly falling into the grip of pure bliss, his mind hazed and foggy, unable to comprehend or
think clearly, animalistic drive the only thing at the forefront. Though, Kurapika wasn't in any
position to even try and contest it.

Not that he wanted to.

Chrollo paused, almost completely astonished by Kurapika’s response, yet, it left him thoroughly
pleased. So, Kurapika was begging? Good. His lover was desperate. This time, he would make
Kurapika break. He would remain in control and dominate the blond. Kurapika was his, even though
he loved the younger man, Chrollo wanted to see just how far he could push Kurapika into the throes
of passion, hunger and need.

The torridity between them continued to grow exceptionally.

“Is that so?” Chrollo hummed, lips still dangerously close to Kurapika’s ear, tongue darting out to
lick along its shell, “You want me that bad, love?” Slowly, Chrollo moved his hand further down
while the other one came around to cup one of the cheeks and part them, allowing his fingers to
come against Kurapika's entrance. Seamlessly, he slipped one into the Kurta’s awaiting warmth.
“Then perhaps, I shall give you what you want.”

The very moment Chrollo's fingers prodded at his entrance, then pushed inside, Kurapika convulsed
as another groan, one almost animalistic tore past his trembling lips.

Without warning, Kurapika thrust his hips against Chrollo’s probing hand, and he dug his fingertips
into the flesh of his lover's back, nails raking bloodied lines as they slid up aimlessly towards the
older man’s shoulders before finding roost and clutching roughly.

Little by little, Kurapika was losing control and becoming submerged within his own need and
yearning. His body started to move of its own volition, those intrusive fingers only making him crave
in earnest, wanting more from Chrollo. "Feels... Good." The blond uttered in raspy assent, hips
pushing down on Chrollo's hand again as the older man was infiltrating him, which sent another
shiver up his spine.

Everything Chrollo was doing to him, the way the older man had seized his heart, assaulted him and
drew him into sinking so deep beneath the raging waves of erogenous desire it made Kurapika nearly
come undone.

More and more he wanted Chrollo as he craved the older man, the need Kurapika felt was so
overpowering only the primal part of him was in control.

But he knew it was the same for Chrollo as well. The older man’s own appetite was mounting, want
and need smoldering within fathomless grays as he was slowly faltering to his own unbridled desire.

Chrollo felt the blond's hands clutch tighter to his back before those slender fingers began scraping
over his skin, causing pain to mingle with the pleasure he felt. Chrollo exhaled sharply at the
sensation.

A toothy grin crossed then over Chrollo's lips as his fingers continued to push into Kurapika, those
eyes watching the Kurta intently for his reactions, the water rippling in disturbance around them from
their erratic movements. Gently, he inserted a second finger, stretching his lover slowly, preparing
him for what was to come next. Chrollo's lips came to rest against Kurapika’s neck as he began a
slow, passionate trek along the pulse beneath, delivering kisses as he went.

“Then I shall make it even more pleasurable for you.” He whispered against Kurapika’s porcelain
hued skin and allowed a third finger to join the last two, his movements cumulative, the pressure
mounting within his own body as he watched Kurapika practically melt in his embrace.

Sooner or later, he knew Kurapika would crack and would give in to the grips of rapture as the
younger man was too enraptured, in too deep and hankering too intently for him to stop now.

Kurapika looked perfect when he was like this.

Weakly, the Kurta's head lulled back against the boulder as scarlet eyes filled with ardor and
concupiscence shone like glittering rubies beneath half-lids lined with golden lashes while they stared
up at the now starry sky. Chrollo seemed already pleased with his ravenous moaning and unbridled
thrusting as each act was done at his lover's beckon. When two more fingers slipped inside,
Kurapika's mind exploded again, his body trembling almost uncontrollably as his lover pushed
deeper into him.

It was amazing. Unbelievably amazing. Kurapika hadn't felt this good in so long; the attention his
lover was giving him - even when Chrollo's warm mouth was suddenly trailing along his exposed
neck, forcing his head to tilt once more, it nearly thrust him over the edge.

His lover's teeth raked over the delicate skin as Chrollo motioned towards his earlobe, taking the
shell into his mouth just above his earring, suckling gently. The sensations, all of it, the Kurta was
falling and at the mercy of his own growing hunger and insatiable salacity.

“M-more,” Kurapika uttered, his voice heady, “Please.”

Lithe hands continued to grip tighter on Chrollo's shoulders, and this time Kurapika’s nails broke the
skin causing runlets of blood to ebb around his pale fingers as they grew rigid before relaxing.
Kurapika held steady, his body shuddering violently before stilling, then drew his fingers down to
rake over the taut muscles of Chrollo's arms, brushing the spider tattoo almost lovingly while leaving
smears of crimson behind in their wake.

Almost as if in recourse, Chrollo retracted his fingers and pulled away from the blond, invoking
another reluctant groan from him. Chrollo was sure Kurapika could sense the smirk he had on his
lips as his hand came to rest on the younger man's ass again, “If that is what you wish, then I shall
give you exactly what you want.” He added in an erotic, hungry tone.

For a moment everything stilled, and Kurapika drew in a sharp, ragged breath as he prepared for
what he knew was coming.

Chrollo wasted no time. He spread the Kurta’s cheeks apart as he positioned his cock against the
younger man’s entrance and the world suddenly dimmed, everything fading around them.

Kurapika bit his lip harshly as he tried to force back another fervid moan when Chrollo pushed past
his entrance, slowly penetrating him. Instantly, the blond tightened his legs around Chrollo's waist,
his slender hands ceasing their trek to snap over to the Spider's back once again. This time, however,
he did so without thought or care of the already damaged flesh.

The older man stilled, the head of his throbbing cock sitting just within and Kurapika cursed,
reminding himself to relax and the pain would soon ebb into intense pleasure.

Another groan emanated from his throat, but this time at a more intense pitch, his muscles finally
relaxing enough for Chrollo to proceed after getting used to his lover's girth. Kurapika lurched his
hips up against the older man's, the rough movement causing the water to tremble around them. His
diligence was an urge for Chrollo to continue, "Let me... Feel you." The Kurta ushered, unable to
contain his wanton need for much longer.

It was something Chrollo readily picked up on; the sensation of voracity he felt in conjunction with
Kurapika’s own eagerness was his drive. The younger man’s words along with those desperate
moans which Chrollo managed to elicit from his lover was enough to provoke him into continuing.

Hesitating no longer and without a second thought, Chrollo thrust his hips down against Kurapika’s,
instantly driving his cock deeper into that tight body, a long, airy groan exiting past the older man's
parted lips as a result.

He nearly forgot just how tight Kurapika really was. It reminded Chrollo that he was the only one
ever to touch Kurapika, which still pleased him greatly.

No one would ever know the joy he felt for the Kurta would only ever be his.

Even Kurapika knew this, for the younger man’s own body language confirmed it as he reacted
without any cognizance. Those hips continued to thrust against him as Kurapika began to grind on
him erratically, the act invoking a profound rise in Chrollo's own emotions.

They were both falling, the emotions felt between them were substantial, but even then, Chrollo
knew that regardless, it was only Kurapika he desired.

Tightening his grip on Kurapika’s hips, Chrollo began to fall into a slow rhythm, the heat his lover
was producing caused him to groan in pleasure, “Tell me,” he uttered while looking into the Kurta’s
beautiful scarlet eyes, “you like it when I am inside of you?” Chrollo teased as he pressed against the
younger man before leaving sweltering kisses along his lover’s throat until reaching his chin before
biting down gently.

It was difficult to breathe, yet Kurapika could hear the tempo of their breathing become unified as
each movement choreographed between them started to flow like an intricate dance. His back arched
more against the smooth boulder, causing his body to quickly and effortlessly press against Chrollo's
own muscular physique, their bodies melding almost perfectly together.

Those resilient scarlets that were filled with brilliance remained locked in desire as the Kurta watched
the appetence waver behind his lover's own eyes. Even though Kurapika could barely contain his
own raging compulsion, he could sense the ambition coursing through Chrollo's own veins as the
man's own heart was beating rapidly.

Breathlessly, Kurapika fell back against the bolder he was pinned against and severed eye contact as
they slipped close once more, his arms wrapping tightly around his lover's back. Kurapika clutched
feebly to Chrollo’s damp skin as it was made slick from the spray of the waterfall along with forming
beads of sweat. Every time he felt the older man pull back haltingly, retracting almost entirely from
inside him, Chrollo would stall before thrusting forward, driving his thick cock back deep inside,
nearly burying himself to the hilt.

It was maddening. It was blissful. The sensations raged through Kurapika's lithe frame, electrifying
him to the point that every nerve was burning with undulating impulses.

Drawing a ragged breath into his lungs, Kurapika growled low and deep, hips jerking back up to
meet pointedly with Chrollo's own, the force driving the man's cock so far into him the tip finally
impacted with the bundle of nerves hidden within.

Kurapika hissed as the sensation jolted through his body causing him to shudder violently. He
tightened his grip around the older man's back as Chrollo practically ravished him.
When those velvety lips reached his chin after casting passionate kisses along the lines of his throat,
Kurapika wasn’t able to hold back his own building libertine, the heat nearly burning him to the core.
"Yes I do..." he groaned hoarsely after finding the ability to speak, their hips beginning to find an
impassioned rhythm as their bodies gyrated against one another, “I want more. Please. Don't stop.”
Kurapika begged, desperation lacing his words.

Falling. Kurapika was plunging while slowly letting go. The further he went, the more entrenched he
became. The sea raged and threatened to pull him under the squalling storm of passion, yearning, and
ecstasy.

Being with Chrollo like this, just the way the older man touched him, held him, made him feel good
was enough to keep him coming back for more. Kurapika melded into the moment as his breaths
quickened, hips continuing to find and match pace with Chrollo’s own. Every part of him was
subjected to the ardor that fluctuated around them, their bodies coated by the spray which emanated
from the waterfall they were beside, its grandeur accenting the elation he felt.

Though, Kurapika knew he wasn’t experiencing the felicity alone. He could tell in Chrollo’s
movements that his lover was just as taken as he was, the look he saw in those striking grey eyes was
enough to speak for itself. There was no denying Chrollo was enjoying their coupling as much as he
was.

It became evident when Chrollo moved away from his chin to look directly into his flaming scarlet
eyes, a faint grin crossing over his lips. The look was smoldering, an overture of intense hunger that
the older man couldn’t seem to subdue as it flickered behind his eyes. Yet, what Kurapika saw was
the same thing he was sure Chrollo had seen in himself.

The demand, the compulsion, they both wanted each other, the sexual pull only driving them further,
Kurapika’s own body tingling as he sought for release.

Chrollo was no different, the older man making it known that he wanted the same as Kurapika.
Although he was enthralled with how desperate the blond was becoming, those sultry words, the
quickening in his pace along with those beautiful sounds he was making, amused Chrollo but also
pleased him. Watching Kurapika as he was slowly coming undone while practically begging for him
caused that grin to tug at the corner of his mouth, and Chrollo was relishing in every moment he
shared with the blond.

Fingers crept upward when he let them move from their perch on Kurapika’s ass to behind his
lover’s thighs as he gently lifted the younger man’s hips up even more, and without warning,
plunged deep inside of him roughly. The angle allowed him to come into contact with Kurapika’s
prostate, the sensation causing chills to run up Chrollo’s spine. Kurapika was as tight as ever, “Is that
so?” Chrollo breathed, a soft groan accenting his words, “You want me that badly, don’t you?” The
question came, but he didn’t wait for the Kurta to answer as he tightened his grip.

Roughly, Chrollo’s hips crashed against Kurapika´s again, the momentum driving him to the furthest
reaches possible. He could sense Kurapika tensing beneath him as a result; that lithe body trembled
when he contacted the Kurta's sensitive spot within, causing a groan to rip from his throat.

The sound caused Chrollo to grin in satisfaction, those lips finding Kurapika’s soon after.

Panting, Kurapika lazily raised his head off the surface of the boulder he laid against, tresses matted
and dripping, those hazed over eyes seeking refuge in hungry grays and soon became immersed
within them. Every time their hips contacted, Kurapika lost himself more and more, the sensation of
Chrollo’s thick cock grazing his prostate didn’t help. Especially when he nearly pulled out, only to
push back in agonizingly slow.

For a moment, the Kurta felt a semblance of dominant will come over him, and he hissed sharply,
hips bucking upward roughly to force Chrollo back into him, the impact making it caress over his
sweet spot once more, "Don't... Don't stop. Keep going." The act elicited another groan from the
blond, and a small smile crept at the corners of his wet lips, “I want you more than you know.” He
groaned out before his world suddenly erupted in utter euphoria as Chrollo's own mouth seized his
own.

Everything around him slipped into darkness as the blond melted, lips instantly parting when he felt
Chrollo´s tongue demand entrance, feeling it move inside without hesitation and taste him in wild
abandon. Kurapika's own tongue swept forward to greet the intruding appendage, wasting no time
seeking Chrollo's flavor.

It was all so exhilarating. So exciting. Kurapika just could not seem to sate his germinating thirst.

Once the need for air came, Chrollo severed the kiss, a trail of saliva connecting their lips as he gazed
longingly down at the most exquisite thing to ever exist. Kurapika's immaculate body looked so
delectable while his skin was coated in a sheen of sweat and mist from the waterfall making the
younger man look angelic and heavenly. It was hard to hold back as the rhythm of their hips moving
in unison only enhanced the sensation.

Those rosy lips looked so kiss bruised and swollen it brought an urge to recapture them once more,
but Chrollo refrained.
Instead, he settled on admiring the younger man still beneath him, those eyes so vibrant, how
vulnerable Kurapika looked, it was the most perfect thing the older man had ever seen.

He hummed, “Good.” And drove his hips a little more forcefully against Kurapika’s, the pressure in
his groin continued to build as Chrollo knew he wouldn’t last much longer. Both of them were
feeling the grips of ecstasy and desire, the need to reach completion becoming too strong. “Then I
shall give you exactly what you want.” Chrollo purred, lust edging every word spoken.

Kurapika opened his eyes the moment their kiss was severed, but remain half-lidded as he found the
lust filled hues of Chrollo's own, knowing that his lover was still locked within the throes of their
coupling. The older man abruptly slowed his pace as it became more leisurely to draw out the
moment and take his time, but Kurapika responded with a harsh thrust of his own hips, the feel of
Chrollo impaling him once more brought about another long, drawn out a groan.

A faint smile crossed over Kurapika's lips as his hungry gaze lingered over the glossed and slicked
plains of Chrollo’s form. He savored the lush and picturesque glory, the crystalline sheen accenting
his lover's skin made him glow beneath the pale moon. Chrollo looked stunning against the serene
backdrop, the sound of the water rushing around them only added to the magnificent display.

The blond let his fingers unlatch from Chrollo’s back to slip up and hook around his shoulders, easily
holding him snugly in place. Kurapika breathed sharply through his nose as his hips decreased in
pace and began matching the new beat his lover had taken.

Although it was agonizingly slow again, the blond enjoyed every second of it, his body's reactions a
connotation of his gradually rising libido. The ecstasy it produced let the Kurta know it would only
be a matter of time before the need to reach completion would herald, and sooner or later he would
be sent into the apex of paradise.

Even as he knew Chrollo had gone idle with his movements, Kurapika could sense the deft pulse
between them which spoke they were only fighting off the inevitable.

"Chrollo..." Kurapika’s voice cracked, the rest of his sentence getting cut off the moment Chrollo’s
warm mouth came against the side of his jaw at the sound of his name, but this time more gentle and
caressing. Again those rubies slipped behind the veil and became hidden from view as he melded
into the sensation, his body trembling as each pulse and ardent waved coursed intensely through him.
For the breadth of a moment, time stood still, and Kurapika found himself unable to resist the calling
of that ever-present need for culmination. "Faster... Please." He whispered, beckoning to his lover,
the words almost pleading. "I... I want to really... Feel you." The Kurta murmured, his groin
constricting again. Each impulse burned through him while causing the blood to rush down into his
own painfully swollen dick as it rested against his lover’s abdomen and begged for attention,
Kurapika desperately wanting Chrollo to fuck him senseless.

It was like an invitation. The slow draw of his name spilling from Kurapika’s lips as the younger
man watched him while the look of utter animalistic and primal hunger behind those coveted scarlet
eyes made Chrollo spellbound and left him unable to resist its hold. Just the very look alone as
Kurapika greedily drank him in was enough to solicit his drive.

He tightened his grip on Kurapika’s thighs, fingertips dangerously close to breaking the skin as the
beckon of his lover’s plea nearly pushed him into a frenzy, and Chrollo rammed his hips against the
younger man’s as a result. He bent down slightly, the angle allowing him to reach as deep inside
Kurapika he could go, and his lips came within meters of the blond’s ear, voice practically purring,
“If that is what you wish,” he paused, breathing against Kurapika’s skin, “then I will ensure you feel
everything.”

Again, Chrollo thrust down hard against the younger man beneath him, his cock burrowing to the
very hilt. He could sense Kurapika trembling, that lithe, beautiful body arching and bucking wildly
against his own, the feeling of skin contacting skin only enhancing the incredible sensation. The
sweet moans the Kurta produced along with the sounds of the waterfall and the pond splashing
around them was nothing short of magical.

He picked up speed, and Chrollo’s once erratic movements soon found an even more steady rhythm
as each downward thrust sent his own engorged cock abyssal into the warmth of his lover’s tight,
welcoming body. The walls within Kurapika rippled and constricted around him almost in unison to
his thrusts as the feeling continued dragging him closer and closer to the end. Chrollo’s own body
tensed with each impulse and surge of unbridled energy that coursed through him, leaving him
unable to resist any longer.

There was no stopping it and there was n o denying the inevitable. It was white hot and searing,
Chrollo’s skin blooming with sweat the longer he continued to pump into Kurapika vigorously, each
drive inward connecting with the younger man’s prostate.

At the rate they were going, Chrollo was able to sense his own growing thirst for release, and it was
just a matter of time before it all came crashing down. He knew it was boding true for Kurapika as
well.

Gods, there was just no way he could ever get enough of Kurapika.

It was pure adrenaline, and every part of him was being driven on sheer impulse. Kurapika's body
continued its traitorous functionality, his thighs grinding and rocking against the hips of his lover,
feeling Chrollo slowly pick up the pace as a low and guttural moan released from the depths of the
older man’s own throat.

It was like a sweet symphony. Their soft, yet erotic sounds rose into the air around them as the
beautiful melody of their lovemaking filled Kurapika's ears, drawing him further into its tantalizing
allure.

The younger man continued to keep an even tempo, his body colliding against Chrollo's hardened
physique as his lover thrust impetuously into him. The muscles within became reactive as they
constricted and rippled along the older man’s thick erection while drawing it completely abyssal and
sending it continuously over Kurapika's prostate. Each pass, each caress, the gentle, yet, adamant
breech over his sweet spot successfully only heightened the blond's awareness. His body tensed,
almost seized as he was taken over by the incalescence that made his groin become unbearably tight.

Every part of him ached, desired, and clawed for release, the feeling of swelling in his abdomen
making itself glaringly apparent. It seemed Chrollo had sensed this and his pace increased in speed,
hips becoming more brazen and erratic, pumping feverishly against Kurapika's ass while suddenly
making the blond's frame slide harshly against the boulder he rested on.

Instantly, Kurapika altered his position and lifted himself up slightly higher, which gave Chrollo the
perfect angle to hit him at his deepest point, causing the younger man to cry out.

Panting, the Kurta struggled to maintain focus as his mind was clouding over and he could feel it
rising into a growing crescendo, its beckon becoming undeniable. Kurapika was ready; his body was
needy, and craving for release, his rapidly beating heart mirroring the very urgency he was outwardly
showing, feeling the euphoria rising around him. Kurapika groaned pleadingly as his hips crashed
without mercy against Chrollo's thighs, embedding his lover's erection so deep within him, it sent
another wave of pure ecstasy through his body.

He could feel the raging pulse between them as the arduous pull of paradise was ringing in his ears,
Kurapika's movements reflecting his craving and desire, "I am... Close." He groaned and drove his
himself brashly against Chrollo, his agonizing dick colliding against the man's abdomen, the strain
only making him more desperate. Steadily, the Kurta kept pace with his lover, but with a bit more
finesse, adjuration of how much he wanted to climax with Chrollo.

The sensation of the blond’s violently trembling body and hips forcing up against his own had
awoken something deep within Chrollo. His fingers tightened their grip on Kurapika's thighs
although the younger man had already adjusted himself so he could penetrate his lover to the fullest
and began pounding into him mercilessly.
Growling, the older man found himself nearly unable to control his raging emotions, the scent of
their sex mingled with his lover’s own unique aroma was driving him practically insane.

Just like Kurapika, Chrollo could feel every nerve inside his own body strain as the pressure
continued to mount within his own groin, luring him closer and closer to reaching his zenith. The
warmth and constriction of Kurapika’s own body added to the heightening sensation, making it
impossible to delay his imminent release.

Slowly he lifted away from the blond’s chin once he was satisfied with the mark left behind and
looked down once again into those beautiful, passionate scarlet eyes, a smirk crossing over his
tanned lips, “You better cum for me.” The demand came, and Chrollo instantly moved one of his
hands from Kurapika’s leg to curl around his needy, throbbing dick and without hesitation, began
stroking the engorged length. “Don’t hold back.”

Following his words, Chrollo aimed for Kurapika’s neck once more and began to trail his lips along
its expanse before reaching the collarbone where he instantly bit down roughly, but this time it
caused a thin trail of blood to run over the Kurta’s soft, pale skin.

Kurapika could only gasp. The entirety of his body began convulsing uncontrollably as every nerve
flashed with heated impulses, the sensation nearly thrusting him over the edge. He felt himself
teetering, everything around him threatening to collapse and the Kurta knew he was fading and fast.

“Say my name Kurapika.” Chrollo commanded once he lifted away, a small blotch of red adorning
his flesh, “I want to hear you say it.” He added. This time he jerked roughly along Kurapika’s shaft
while driving his hips without mercy against him. Chrollo growled to add emphasis behind his
words, tongue darting out to lick the stain from lips.

Between Chrollo pounding relentlessly into him and over his prostate in time to the rhythm of his
hand stroking ravishingly along his swollen cock became his final calling. His undoing. There was
no holding him back, and like a pendulum, the motion swung in favor of surrender and finally, the
unquenchable tempest came to stake her claim, pulling Kurapika entirely under.

Without thought, without warning, every nerve and muscle in Kurapika's entire body began to
tremor, the vibration causing the water to ripple and flow around them. Mindlessly, his lower half
jolted out of the water and up against Chrollo’s grip around him while at the same time driving the
man’s cock back down into him and to the furthest depth it could go.
The finality of it sent the blond over the edge, unable to deny his ascension any longer as he hit his
limit.

Kurapika threw his head back, and screamed, “Chrollo!” the name rolling off his lips the moment
before everything burst and thick, molten ropes expelled forth to coat over Chrollo's fingers as they
were still wound tightly around him. Kurapika panted as the last ounces of his vitality melted away
and he fell back nearly boneless against the cool surface of the boulder, weakly clutching to his
lover's body. His hips continued to motion idly against his lover’s own, still craving, hungering,
needing his lover's own release, beckoning Chrollo to join him in paradise.

The instant he heard the sound of his name, Chrollo let a grin spread across his lips as he gave a few
more ample pumps to Kurapika’s shaft, feeling him finally climax as hot, thick warmth spilled forth,
leaking in rivers to cover his fingers. Slowly, Chrollo lifted his hand away and brought it up to his
mouth, his dark, grey eyes finding Kurapika's own scarlet ones.

For a moment, the older man became transfixed and lost within those bewitching seas of red, his lips
hovering just above his hand, "You're so beautiful." Chrollo purred, hips rocking rhythmically in
time to the sensational waves of euphoria that was seizing him whole, matching the speed to
Kurapika's own weak bucking.

His tongue snaked out from between supple mounds, and began gliding over his fingers, lapping up
Kurapika’s essence, soft groans echoing his actions, professing Chrollo’s enjoyment and partaking in
his lover's flavor, "You taste good."

Cleaning the last of Kurapika's mess from his hand, he lowered it to clutch tightly on the Kurta's hip,
eyes slipping closed as he breathed in heavily the scent of their lovemaking.

As he picked up the pace, Chrollo's hips crashed hard against Kurapika's ass, feeling himself nearing.
"Oh... Fuck..." Every part of him trembled as those tight walls which surrounded him, rippled along
his cock as he plummeted deep into his lover, the sensation threatening to drag him under. Oh God,
how good Kurapika felt around him; the warmth of the younger man's body, the way he withered
beneath him, those gorgeous scarlet eyes as they drank him in, the experience was unbelievable.

Chrollo couldn't hold it back any longer, and his groin grew tight, the calescent waves his final
testament that his release was imminent. The older man gave one last forceful thrust as he finally
climaxed, his own thick warmth spilling deep inside Kurapika, hips moving languidly against his
lover's own as he rode out his orgasm.

When the last ounce of his strength ebbed away, he collapsed against Kurapika, both of them
becoming an instant tangle of limbs. Sucking in a much-needed breath, he leaned in close to whisper
in Kurapika's ear as he came down slowly from his high, "You enjoyed that, didn’t you?" He
questioned, panting heavily before taking the Kurta’s lips with his own and pushed his tongue inside,
instantly finding Kurapika's and curling around it.

Everything seemed to move in slow motion, and Kurapika's body tensed the moment he felt Chrollo
stiffen as the older man finally reached his peak and climaxed. Those hips continued to move against
him as his lover rode out the remainder of his orgasm before collapsing on top of him. Kurapika
wound his tired arms around Chrollo, holding that spent body close to his own.

They remained silent a bit before Chrollo whispered in his ear, the words teasing as the man's warm
breath dusted over his skin. Kurapika was unable to suppress the shiver that ran up his spine, and
before he could speak, Chrollo captured his lips, wasting no time shoving his tongue inside.

Sighing, he fell into the moment, accepting the invading appendage as it slid along his own. The kiss
was fierce, demanding and pleasing. Kurapika enjoyed the feeling of it as the taste of his lover crept
into his mouth, Chrollo's flavor still unique.

Finally, Kurapika broke away, and his eyes opened to look at Chrollo, "It was better than I
expected." The blond cooed in response, then buried his nose into the crook of his lover's shoulder.
As he tried to regain his lost strength and recover from his intoxication, Kurapika laid there while he
luxuriated in the very essence of their coupling.

A few moments later, he pulled back to look back into Chrollo’s eyes. What he saw left him nearly
stunned.

Slowly, his gaze flickered over the gorgeous creature above him before Kurapika lifted to trail his
swollen lips along the side of Chrollo's jawline, leaving gentle kisses in his wake as they dusted over
tanned skin before sliding down almost enticingly towards the Spider's neck, feeling the pulse race
through his veins.

Almost as if he was tethered to the area, Kurapika bit down and began suckling hard upon the flesh,
quickly drawing blood. The taste of metal bloomed upon his tongue.

The sensation was primal, animalistic, its hold was digging and clawing into the younger man as he
started to fall back into the coiling grips of ardor once more. His own groin started to ache as he felt
himself growing hard again, thighs trembling with excitement as he pressed heatedly against Chrollo,
feeling their connection, "Dammit... I still want you." Kurapika hissed, and he slipped away to lap
over the tendril of blood that ran down over his lover's collarbone, then breathed in his scent before
motioning back up. Latching onto the underside of Chrollo's jaw again, he drew hard on the skin
where he knew it would bruise, "What you continue to do to me..." The Kurta whispered haughtily,
erotic undertones now etching his voice.

Chrollo sucked in a sharp breath when Kurapika pulled back just enough so their eyes locked once
more. Even then, the older man couldn’t get over just how perfect the blond really was.

Especially with how audacious and eager he was being.

"It was as good for me as it was for you." He responded in a tired voice. Chrollo kept himself buried
inside his lover, feeling Kurapika's own thighs tighten around him, and preventing them from
separating. Without warning, the blond's mouth came up against his jaw, and he could feel those
succulent lips begin trailing against it, the warmth of his breath, how those teeth grazed his skin as
the younger man moved along his pulse. Chrollo groaned. Everything stopped, and he breathed in
slowly as Kurapika bit down and began roughly sucking on the area that would probably bruise
later.

A trickle of warmth streamed down over his collar bone, and he knew Kurapika had drawn blood.
Chrollo's breath hitched in his throat this time, shuddering visibly as those lips soon moved,
Kurapika's tongue rolling over his skin to lap up the crimson staining it before dusting up towards his
jawline and biting down on him once more. The older man felt his entire body tense.

Oh, how Kurapika was trying to dominate him. Mark him. It was exciting to see his lover exhibit so
much gusto.

Chrollo was uncertain if he would be able to contain himself. Everything the Kurta was doing to him
was only igniting his appetite for more.

The words Kurapika had spoken only enhanced that yearning, knowing how much of an impact he
had on the blond was invigorating.

Becoming lost amid the storm was easy, entirely giving into it was easiest. However, knowing just
how tempting Kurapika could be, how advantageous and commanding, even desperate he was made
Chrollo tremble. It was intoxicating, provocative, enticing. No matter what he did, what his lover did,
there was just no quelling his insatiable hunger, attraction, and need he had for Kurapika.

With as much he loved Kurapika, the undeniable pull the Kurta had on him was evident. He craved
the younger man, but also cherished every moment they shared.

This was no different.

Once Kurapika pulled away, Chrollo took the opportunity to cup his lover by the chin and moved
Kurapika back to face him, looking deep in his lover's eyes. For a moment he watched the blond,
noticing a small blotch of bright red adorning his wet, pink lips.

Grinning, Chrollo leaned in close, his own lips nearly brushing the Kurta's, "It pleases me knowing
how much I affect you," Chrollo replied enthusiastically before closing the gap between them to
capture his lover's mouth into a deep kiss, tasting his blood on them. His hand moved away from the
blond's chin as Chrollo let it slide down along the backside of his lover before coming up to coil
around Kurapika’s shaft, feeling him become hard again.

Everything slowly faded around him, and Kurapika was finding it hard to breathe much less contain
the resurfacing of emotions that threatened to break down his barriers and take over him once again.
The longer he remained within the clutches of the Spider, the further he fell. Not that he was
complaining, the younger man was finding the thrill in each contact the had, the sensation only
invoking his will continue.

When he felt Chrollo’s fingers take hold of his chin, bringing him to face the older man, it was then
Kurapika knew. He could see the reflection of himself within them, the resemblance striking. What
he saw and how lucid it was, the reality of its composition only invoked further realization of just
how alike he and Chrollo really were.

It was a notion he struggled with, but it was undeniable. Though, it didn’t stop him. Chrollo was like
a drug, and Kurapika was addicted. He couldn’t seem to get enough.

He knew the same was true for Chrollo, the older man’s words a firm affirmation of that fact.

The rhythm of his heart changed, its beat growing rapid the moment when Chrollo’s lips came over
his as the heat surrounded them once more. It was blissful, phenomenal, entirely unworldly and
Kurapika found himself giving in and letting go, his mind filling with sexual thoughts when he felt
the older man's hand wrap around his cock again. His lips brushed and danced, massaging boldly
along Chrollo's, drinking in all his tall and dark lover had to offer, reveling in his very unique yet,
exquisite taste. Breathing in sharply, Kurapika pulled away abruptly, his mouth trailing feathery light
just along the side of his lover’s jaw as he gave a weak thrust to his hips, “Take me to the bank.” He
purred and stopped just before reaching Chrollo’s ear, “Let me show just how much I want you.”
Though Kurapika felt nearly embarrassed to talk in such a scandalizing tone, Chrollo reacted
approvingly as his slender body was tugged firmly against his lover, the contact dredging another
laden groan and practically making him forget about his bashfulness.

Without reservation, he moved rhythmically along with Chrollo, the older man’s cock beginning to
fill and swell again inside him, the feeling it produced was always unlike any other. The craving was
insurmountable, practically driving the Kurta crazy.

Lowering his arms to hold tightly around Chrollo’s shoulders, he gave the area a squeeze, hinting
that he wanted his lover to move, ready to exit the pond.

Even then, Kurapika could sense Chrollo's amusement through his aura as the older man observed
him, though the blond could plainly see that his lover was feeling the grips of passion just like he
was.

“Is that so?” Chrollo spoke after a few minutes of silence, the look of satisfaction crossing his
demeanor when he felt the younger man grind against him so adamantly. How amazing it was to see
the blond crack the way he did. Slowly Kurapika was bending and becoming less stiff. It was
enjoyable to watch his lover become undeniably abashed. "As you wish," He replied teasingly and
lifted Kurapika up out of the water, making his way through the rippling waves to the bank of the
pond, coming to a halt just at the edge.

Gently, he eased Kurapika down on upon the soft grass lining the bank, coming on top of his lover
as they are still connected.

Gray eyes surveyed every sculpted plane, curve and muscle lining the gorgeous being below him,
openly admiring the Kurta's innate beauty. Gods just how succulent Kurapika was shivering and
wet, lying open to being plundered.

Shifting his position, Chrollo gently pulled his dick out from his lover's body then lowered to dip
down between Kurapika's legs, noticing how hard he had gotten. Chrollo began kissing him on the
balls, trailing his mouth up along Kurapika’s shaft before stopping at the tip. His tongue darted out to
graze along the head, coiling around it sensually before taking the younger man's length slowly into
his mouth. Gradually, Chrollo started drawing down along it while the fingertips of one hand slid up
Kurapika's inner thigh to cup his balls as the other clutched to his hip.

The moment Kurapika felt his lover’s tongue on his cock, he sucked in a sharp breath, his world
soon becoming ignited within a heavenly blaze as Chrollo's lips gradually encompassed him. He let
out a guttural cry, hips jolting without thought as the older man inched down along him, sending the
Kurta back into the waves of eternal bliss.

It didn’t take long before Chrollo found a rhythm, pumping languidly along his swollen erection and
Kurapika could barely think any longer, his mind becoming a thick haze as carnality was hitting him
once more.

"Oh... Gods..." He uttered, almost unable to contain the fervency mounting within. Briefly, Kurapika
reveled in the thrill of it all, feeling just how amazing and exhilarating such an act produced. Never
had Chrollo treated him like this before; Kurapika had often thought it was beyond his lover's
ambition or will to lower himself to such standards. But there Chrollo was, pleasuring him and in the
back of his mind, Kurapika felt Chrollo deserved the same, "Chrollo..." he uttered and flushed at the
thought, another shiver racing up his spine, “slow down,” Kurapika panted, those lips feeling utterly
good around him and causing him to nearly forget his objective, "I... Want to..." another groan cut
him off as he struggled to muster the words to speak, "...Let me pleasure you, too."

It became nearly too cumulative, his body seizing from the stimulation bursting through him, each
pulse electrified and raging. The Kurta's mind faded and he was no longer comprehensible as
Chrollo worked him fully into submission. His body craved and ached as Kurapika aimlessly rocked
his hips while he fought hard to resist thrusting into Chrollo's warm mouth.

That tickle in the back of his mind remained; he wanted to taste his lover almost as badly as he
wanted those lips to stay wound tightly around him, even as the blond's slender fingers found their
way into Chrollo's tresses.

If anything, the idealism made within Kurapika's plea was enough to hint at what he wanted the
older man to do.

Inwardly, Chrollo grinned in spite of himself as Kurapika’s desperate entreaty captured his attention
while the younger man struggled to keep from bucking into his mouth. His lips continued working
without hindrance along that swollen shaft to keep Kurapika wound within rapture’s embrace.
Although he knew damn well that his precious and beautiful Kurta was attempting to seize control
once again and become more assertive, the compelling draw such a magnetism had over him, and
seeing his lover continue losing his prudish nature excited him.

Breaking down those barriers and making Kurapika more open and comfortable around him was
something he had set about doing from the moment the younger man confessed to loving him.
Witnessing it only made it more titillating.
As the younger man's slender fingers started carding through his raven-hued locks, Chrollo's eyes
found Kurapika’s impassioned scarlet ones, the thought of his lover’s own mouth around him again
while ruminating on how thrilling and inebriating it would be for them to pleasure each other at the
same time only excited Chrollo further. The notion was rather compelling.

Suddenly, he halted his movements and pulled away from Kurapika's swollen cock that was now
coated in his saliva, a tendril swung from the tip to his lips before snapping away, and he let his
clouded eyes befall his succulent Kurta once more.

Wordlessly, Chrollo lifted up and away from his lover as he stood, gaze never leaving those blazing
eyes as he came to the top of his lover’s golden head then lowered himself once more and let his lips
seamlessly glide back down along that needy dick again. The sensation of his own cock brushing
along the swollen lips of his lover incited a soft, raspy groan from the depths of his throat, eager for
Kurapika to take him and feel that warm, inviting mouth over him.

Gradually, he found an even, leisurely rhythm as his fingers motioned to curl around the base of the
blond’s shaft while his other hand began digging almost ruthlessly into the Kurta's hip, bracing
himself for the assault he knew Kurapika would soon bestow upon him.

There was no wait or no delay, and his entire body soon became engulfed in the very sensation
Chrollo had anticipated on the moment Kurapika curled his hand around the base of his cock while
those lips parted to let that moist tongue gloss over the head of it. The feeling caused his skin to tingle
and sent shivers racing up his spine.

What Kurapika had been waiting for Chrollo was now readily indulging in as the Kurta slowly
worked his mouth along the head of the older man's cock, teasingly flicking his tongue along the
sensitive spot just under the base of the tip. He lingered for just a moment as he toyed with the area,
knowing that such a play would only drive Chrollo insane and he could feel the older man
convulsing above him. The vibrations that emanated from his lover wavered through him, and it
made Kurapika tighten, the building tension alone was nearly enough to drive him wild.

Moving from the area, Kurapika drug his lips back over the tip once more before parting them and
letting it slip inside, his mouth finally working down along Chrollo’s thick shaft.

Tears bloomed instantly at the corners of his eyes, but Kurapika didn’t stop. Growling, he brought
his free hand up to clutch onto Chrollo’s hip, tips digging into his lover's flesh as he pinned the older
man in place and lifted his head ever so slightly, full and pink lips finding their way to the base
before he started his own slow and sensual rhythm. Each time he moved down, Kurapika let the tip
of Chrollo’s dick hit the back of his own throat as he suppressed his gag reflex, enjoying the plunge.
Kurapika's heart raced as he fell into a timely beat with Chrollo, the sound of his lover's own
insatiable moans as they started to pleasure each other in near perfect unison brought him deeper into
the grips of hunger and passion. His groin constricted and tightened once again as Chrollo
continuously embedded him inside that sweet, warm mouth, the muscles within the older man's
throat rippling along the tip.

Never had he expected it to feel so good, so tantalizing, and yet, Chrollo could feel the pressure
mounting in his own groin once again. Just how constrictive and warm Kurapika’s mouth was
around him, how easily the younger man took the entirety of his cock without reservation, letting the
tip hit the back of his own throat made Chrollo feel gratified.

It was beyond the mere comprehension of words.

Never had Chrollo experienced such a sensation, but he could hardly contain himself. Every muscle
and nerve trembled as his groin seized, the heat from his lover's mouth wrapped him up in such a
wonderful, lustful desire. Chrollo was barely able to contain himself. He relished in the notion and
was thoroughly satisfied that Kurapika was withering beneath him.

Feeling that small frame trembling against him, melting to his touches, losing control to his every
whim, it only served to rouse the older man even more.

Gradually, they both picked up the pace, falling slowly into unison with one another as the
momentum between them fell from erratic to a near perfect dance. Chrollo flowed to the tempo of his
own beating heart as he moved in time with his thrusts, his mouth never losing pace as he continued
to draw along Kurapika’s shaft. Several times he allowed the younger man to reach the back of his
own throat, finding it rather simple to suppress his own gag reflex, the enjoyment he found in deep-
throating was highly arousing.

It was hard resisting the urges that continuously plummeted through him as the pressure in his groin
only brought about the demand for release. Between that and the ardor growing between them,
Chrollo realized it was just a matter of time before he would come undone.

Even the way those perfect lips were gliding around the length of his cock, the tip plunging into the
back of Kurapika’s throat each time the blond moved in time to his thrusts was like absolute heaven.

Even Kurapika was struggling to hang on, the blond’s movements gradually becoming strained, less
rhythmic, but he wasn’t ready to stop just yet. Drawing the moment out for a little longer was
something he wanted, as losing the feeling now seemed too soon.
Again, Chrollo gave another ample thrust down against that luscious mouth, his body trembling from
wave after wave of electric impulses surging through him. The way Kurapika moved, his taste, even
as the younger man fought to keep up with him, every part of it gripped him tight. It was hard
resisting.

"You like it, don't you?" Chrollo uttered as he abruptly stopped in his ministrations to tease Kurapika
and slowly pulled his mouth away, a thin trail of saliva dangling between his lips and the head of his
lover's cock. The unreleased pressure left behind he was sure would drive the Kurta mad, "Tell me
how much you want to cum."

Chrollo sucked in a breath, letting air fill his needy lungs before inclining forward to press his lips
against the sensitive area just below the head, tongue darting out to lap along its surface.

White hot pulses burst through his veins like liquid fire, every nerve reacting almost instantaneously
and Kurapika found himself arcing without control, without consciousness, his body crashing up
against Chrollo the moment those lips pulled from around him to focus on the area beneath the tip of
his agonizing cock.

Panting heavily around the still swollen erection between his own lips, Kurapika felt as if he was
coming apart, his body trembling violently as that voice delivered another taunting expletive, the
command demanding that he profess how much he wanted to climax. It left Kurapika floundering
amidst the tempest sea which he was slowly drowning within.

Every fiber of his being was strained, the struggle becoming almost overwhelming as he was losing
grip on reality. The herald of paradise with its beautiful, melodious lure called like chimes on the
wind as its beckon was enticing the blond towards sweet, sweet release.

There was no denying it - he indeed enjoyed it, wanted it and needed it. The way Chrollo pleasured
him, made him feel, how his body reacted to the undulating pulses that surged like an electrified
force through his veins was enough to bring him under.

Digging his fingers into Chrollo’s hip, he groaned amply, feeling himself on the verge of breaking, “I
do…” the response came as a breathy whisper, Kurapika pausing his attention on his lover’s erection
to speak, “I want you to make me cum. Please, Chrollo.”

Crimson suffused deeper along his skin as he kept up with his profane talk. Yet, Kurapika didn’t let
it stop him. He was too fascinated to care. The thought of reaching his zenith and completion was all
that weighed on his already hazed mind. Feeling Chrollo, tasting him, experiencing the closeness
they were sharing was all he needed to keep him wanting more.

Falling back into rhythm, the Kurta resumed focus on moving along Chrollo’s length, feeling the
organ pulsating along his tongue as the older man thrust it into his warm mouth once again.

“Good.” Chrollo smirked, feeling Kurapika’s body tense as he knew his lover was near, though he
waited until the waves subsided, “Just a little longer then, baby. I have an idea in mind.” Making sure
the younger man wouldn’t climax before he was ready, he plunged that throbbing cock back into
Kurapika´s mouth straight to the hilt, feeling the tip hit the back of his throat once more. Chrollo
groaned from the pleasure he felt.

Not giving Kurapika room to react, the older man let his free hand slip beneath his lover's bent leg to
glide aptly between those firm cheeks, his fingertips finding their target as he slid two fingers around
the hole. Knowing his newfound play would corrupt his Kurta further, Chrollo decided to add
multiple routes of assault, using the connection between his mouth and now prying fingers to drive
his lover wild.

He let the fingertips dance around Kurapika’s entrance teasingly, rubbing gently around it before
slipping them in, pausing a moment to give the blond time to get used to the intrusion before pushing
into him slowly.

Stars burst before Kurapika’s eyes, and he did everything he could to keep from twisting within
Chrollo’s grasp, the heat that surged to his groin was intense and consuming, burning him to the very
core.

As the older man’s fingers pushed into him while those lips worked back down along his cock, it
made every part of him nearly convulse simultaneously, his back arching again roughly, forcing
another groan to rip from the depths of his throat. Kurapika became unrestrained, almost primal,
mind too far gone to think as Chrollo’s assault brought him back into the sea of squalling passion.

Kurapika´s hips started bucking erratically, the younger man's needy length burrowing itself within
that hungry mouth. Releasing another growl, Kurapika picked up his own pace, momentum getting
feverish as he tried desperately to keep up with Chrollo while sucking hard on his lover’s cock. He
knew he was falling and fast, the combination of acts the older man was bestowing upon him would
be his final undoing.

At that rate Chrollo was going, it would only send him completely over the edge.
Kurapika craved for it.

Yet, he desired to bring Chrollo to completion with him.

Almost as if Chrollo sensed it, the older man worked deftly along Kurapika’s shaft, picking up the
pace as his fingers moved in and out of the blond's entrance with enthusiasm while scissoring him,
each deliverance he knew was causing his lover to twist and convulse. Slowly he was breaking
down that resolve and crumbling those walls as he was bringing Kurapika close again.

Sensing that he was also nearing, Chrollo grinned to himself as a devious thought crossed his mind.
Abruptly he stopped moving once he felt Kurapika on the brink of climax again and pulled his
fingers out from inside the younger man while moving away from his cock. He could hear
Kurapika’s whines of protest, yet, Chrollo only held one hand firmly to the base of his lover’s shaft,
“Should I let you cum or not, I wonder?” He said with a wicked chuckle.

The sky overhead seemed to darken at that instant, and he could sense the change in the weather
along with the smell of impending rain.

It was all he needed, every indication that he could not hold back and resist the temptation any longer
became evident. Even though he wanted to continue, Chrollo knew it was futile.

He released a throaty moan and abruptly thrust his cock back down into Kurapika's mouth again, the
sensation mixed with hearing his lover's labored panting and unhindered cries along with feeling the
Kurta's lips and mouth working his own throbbing cock was enough to send him nearly over the
edge.

This time, Chrollo knew there was no holding back.

The sound of his lover's words echoing within his ears nearly convinced Kurapika that Chrollo
would continue to deny his need for release. He could feel the chill air dust over his neglected cock
as he tried to contain himself although his body was strained, such a thought was instantly abolished
when Chrollo's hips suddenly crashed down against him and that thick cock was jolted into the back
of his mouth once more.

Kurapika suppressed the groan that rose in his chest and instinctively picked up speed knowing that
Chrollo was so close, the older man undeniably ready to let go and accept his ascension, the need for
release upon him.

In that very moment, Chrollo finally let go, his mind going completely blank. Everything suddenly
cinched when he felt Kurapika react by picking up the pace, those lips working so sensually around
him it caused the dams within his own body crumble away and without warning, thick heat surged
forth as he started to cum intensely.

"Be good Kurapika and drink it up." Lust twinged Chrollo's voice as his hot and thick seed spilled
deep into the back of Kurapika's throat, his eyes falling shut as a result. Vaguely, he could feel the
rain that started hitting his back.

Chrollo twitched and convulsed as he rode out his orgasm, hips jaunting down against the blond's
lips one last time to ensure his essence was retained within.

Instantly, Kurapika felt hot, thick and sticky liquid ooze against his tongue, the substance almost
rolling down his throat and he eagerly began swallowing it as his lover had demanded. It was a taste
unlike any other, slightly salty, but he enjoyed the piquancy Chrollo had to offer, savoring it with
relished delight.

He wasted no time consuming the last of his lover's essence, the older man's hips pushing down
against him to ensure that he did intake every last drop, which caused Chrollo to groan in
satisfaction.

Once he was content, Chrollo resumed focusing on Kurapika's swollen cock as his fingers coiled
around the base of it. He gave it a little squeeze for emphasis before falling into a steady rhythm as he
pumped the shaft with vigor while enticing the pressure to build again. A smirk tugged at his lips,
"You can cum now." Chrollo said with a taunting smile as he pulled his hand away and wrapped his
lips around the head, allowing Kurapika to bury it within his mouth once more.

Chrollo fell into a quick, but even rhythm as his hands and lips worked in tandem, knowing it was
only a matter of time before his gorgeous Kurta would reach his own apex.

Everything stilled, and all Kurapika heard were the sounds of their own heavy breathing and rapidly
beating hearts before Chrollo's fingers constricted almost roughly around him, stroking his trembling
cock earnestly while invoking the pressure to mount thoroughly within his pressurized groin.
However, the moment he felt the older man's warm lips replace that hand, Kurapika knew it was
finally over.
Tossing his head back, the Kurta snapped his eyes shut, and a rancorous, carnal howl erupted from
deep within, his lover's name enunciated amiss the throes of euphoria as his dams finally collapsed
and everything within burst forth. Slender hips jerked up against Chrollo's lips, and Kurapika held
there while sending his own seed deep into the very ends of that awaiting mouth as the older man
eagerly swallowed, his body twisting while he rode out his own orgasm.

Kurapika gave one last jerk before he finally succumbed as his strength waned and pulled Chrollo
with him, dragging the older man down on top him.

He laid there as they both attempted to come down from their highs, Kurapika relishing in the
aftermath of his orgasm, of their sex and copulation. He could feel Chrollo moving over him, the
older man’s own panting echoing in his ears as he too, struggled to regain his lost strength. “That
was amazing.” Kurapika finally spoke after a few moments of silence, one hand coming up to
weakly brush his fingers over Chrollo’s hip, the older man’s skin slick from sweat and rain, "I love it
when we spend time like this." He added sweetly.

A soft, but satisfying smile came over the older man’s lips when he felt Kurapika’s fingers over his
skin, and he lingered into it for a few moments, enjoying the touch.

Once he was able to muster enough strength to move, Chrollo lifted away and came to sit beside
Kurapika, those grey eyes finding the younger man’s own which had shifted back to their icy blue.
For a moment, he watched Kurapika as he licked away the remainder of cum from his lips, contented
with the finalization of their act. “Glad you think so.” Chrollo teased, a grin now crossing his visage,
"I can never get enough of you. No matter how amazing it is." He added but abruptly cut off his
thoughts. Gently, albeit reluctantly, he pulled away completely from the tired Kurta to stand as the
rain had picked up in intensity, the drops coming down faster. Chrollo reached over and retrieved his
clothes, then glanced over his shoulder at the cottage that resided in the distance behind them,
thinking it was time to seek shelter, “Let's go inside the cottage and get out of the rain.” He
commented and extended his hand to help his lover up.

The absence of warmth sent a chill up Kurapika’s spine, and he watched as Chrollo pulled away
moments after cleaning his lips, though the act was mesmerizing, he realized he was unable to repel
the cold that appeared to be seeping into his skin. His gaze lingered momentarily on the extended
hand before reaching for it, a grin of his own plastered on his face.

So, Chrollo couldn’t get enough of him, either? Why wasn’t he surprised?

The thought pleased him, yet, Kurapika remained silent about it, conceding to the fact they were
being assaulted by the cold rain and needed to take refuge from the oncoming storm. Taking a firm
hold of Chrollo’s hand, he allowed the older man to pull him up as he came upon wobbly legs, his
body still weak, “Alright. Perhaps we should clean up and get some rest.” He intoned, and reached
down beside him to collect his own clothing, though bearing nonchalance in remaining exposed as it
was something he had become used to.

Being vulnerable like that around his lover didn’t arise his sobriety anymore. He still held modesty
and reservation when it came down to others, but alone with Chrollo, he felt as if he could become
even more liberated.

For a moment, Kurapika breathed in heavily of Chrollo’s musk as it easily coalesced with the scent
of their lingering sex along with the aromatic smells of the earth and foliage around them. It made the
blond feel slightly light-headed, and his body came against his lover’s toned frame as he caught
himself.

The sudden feel of an arm around him drew his attention, and Kurapika noticed Chrollo watching
him with a raised eyebrow, “Perhaps? I say we definitely need to clean up and get rest. Especially
after all that.” He teased, arm tightening around Kurapika to sustain him as the younger man’s
balance was still off, but also to partially regain the physical contact they had lost.

Taking a few steps once Chrollo seemed to have a firm hold on him, Kurapika attempted to draw
himself forward but found the task quite challenging. “Dammit Chrollo, you wore me out.” He
quipped, though his voice was hushed and resonant, and his hands tightened their hold on his lover’s
bicep right below his spider tattoo. “Sleeping in a bed will definitely be the perfect remedy.” The
blond finalized, though slightly coy and released his hold from Chrollo’s arm once he felt confident
enough in standing on his own without collapsing. “We can go now.”

Grinning he watched as his lover began walking towards the cottage, falling into step beside them as
they approached the quaint building, “You didn’t seem to mind it too much,” he said teasingly, that
grin only widening, “But don’t worry, I will be sure you rest.”

The sudden feel of Kurapika’s fist connecting with his side only added to Chrollo’s mirth. How he
loved his precious blond. It alone stood to reason why he loved Kurapika as he did.

“You’re such an ass.” Kurapika chided, but didn’t deny that he did enjoy the time they shared.
“However, I never said I didn’t.” Tòuchè. Kurapika couldn't help himself in keeping the banter up;
he wasn't above keeping the raillery going, even if in the long run, he may end up being the one to
lose in the end. "Quite to the contrary. But I will digress, I think I did a number on you as well."

Chrollo hummed in spite of himself but leaned over to kiss the blond on the top of his head, deciding
to leave things as they were. Once they came in front of the door, he looked over to Kurapika, “So,
we can use this place at our leisure?” He questioned, “I assume no one lives here, considering your
current attire.” Chrollo added, teasing the Kurta again. “Should I pick the lock?”

Reaching for the doorknob, Kurapika proceeded to open the door, "This place is abandoned. Long
since has," He began, voice willowy, "I had occupied it on a few occasions when I was here during
my time alone. Mostly when I needed solitude during my Nen training." Kurapika stopped to look
over at Chrollo, flinty gaze landing upon the older man. "There is no need to pick the lock. That I
can assure you."

Leaning over, the young blond planted a soft, chaste kiss to Chrollo's plush lips before smiling
tenderly, then turning on heel to enter the premises, reluctantly breaking the contact he shared with
his lover.

It had been so long since either of them had the privilege to partake in the aspect of creature comforts
- far too long they had been traveling the downtrodden path. Now, however, they could rest
comfortably in peace. Appeased, Kurapika strode through the small living space - everything was as
he had last remembered it - and went through the open living room and towards the bedroom where
he knew the bathroom was. Musing, the thought of a nice hot shower made him feel eager, "You
coming?" The enthusiastic Kurta added, stalling long enough to encourage his lover to follow.

Caught off guard by Kurapika’s chaste kiss, he froze for a second, enchanted by the unexpected act,
and resisted the urge to pull his lover back for another more passionate kiss, resigning to allowing the
Kurta to move away from him and inside the cottage.

After a moment of silence, he added pensively, “It must feel strange for you to be here again, but not
alone this time, and probably with the last person you expected to be with… I’ll make sure that only
adds new, pleasant memories to your old recollections.” Stepping inside, Chrollo looked around, still
cautious and wanted to be sure the place was indeed, unoccupied save for him and Kurapika. Once
satisfied, he proceeded to look around, curious in what the place had to offer before deciding to take
to follow the younger man. “Yes, I am coming.” He answered finally after managing to scope most
of the living room.

Sighing, Kurapika watched as it appeared Chrollo was checking the place out - probably looking for
something to steal. He wasn’t surprised. The older man was a thief after all.

“One that you have fallen in love with.”

It was a reality that Kurapika was slowly coming to accept.

"This place hasn't been used in a very long time.” Kurapika began, voice quiet. “It had even been
long since abandoned from the time when I stumbled upon this place. There is indeed no need to
worry about anyone bothering us. This meadow is highly secluded. I was amazed when I found it."
Pausing, he added, "There isn't much here. Most of it is old, or useless. You won’t find anything
worth taking. Trust me.”

Grinning, Kurapika shook his head, and he proceeded to move into the bedroom, bent on taking a
warm shower and climbing into a soft bed. He was not one to waste time. "Oh well. I will just start
without him, then." The thought crossed his mind and right before he could enter the room, Chrollo
swept past him hurriedly, causing the blond to roll his eyes in bewilderment.

Ignoring Chrollo’s somewhat exasperating behavior, he unceremoniously tossed his clothes onto the
bed and entered into the bathroom, the tile cold beneath his feet. Reaching into the shower, he took
hold of the knobs, turning on the spray, allowing the water to begin warming.

Casting a fleeting glance over his shoulder, he noticed Chrollo still in the bedroom and snorted, then
clambered into the large basin, sealing off the area with the plastic curtain. A soft groan surpassed his
lips once the soothing, caressing spray finally contacted his skin and he reposed, letting slip closed
his eyes to temporary darkness.

It wasn’t until he felt arms come around his waist and pull him against a more rugged chest did
Kurapika become fully aware of what was happening. The contact elicited a soft moan from the
Kurta's slightly parted lips as he was instantly aware of every muscle and sinew that resided in his
lover's firm body, "Glad you could actually make it," He purred, voice taunting, "Was beginning to
think I was going to be in here alone."

Tightening his hold on Kurapika, the older man couldn’t help but grin, “Yes, I made it. Sorry, it took
me so long. The work meeting lasted more than expected, and then I had to deal with traffic...” he
replied jokingly, feeling compelled to do so by the taunting note he could perceive in Kurapika’s
voice, “Did you really think I would have left you here alone? What a pity that would have been.” he
whispered, affection and longing into his tone and gaze.

“Smart ass,” Kurapika remarked before delivering a playful punch to Chrollo’s arm. It was of no
wonder why he was finding himself growing closer to the older man by the day. Chrollo really did
make him feel exultant.

Silence descended between them as they lingered into the moment while enjoying the sensation of
being close as the water cascaded down their bodies, neither desiring to move.
When they finally decided it was time to bathe, Kurapika leaned back as Chrollo washed his hair,
making sure his locks were fully coated before rinsing the shampoo out. Once done, Kurapika
repeated the process for Chrollo as he raked his fingers through those silken, raven tresses. It felt
good, the touches and contact were comforting as they proceeded to wash each other, the soap easily
washing away the impurities on them as well as cleansing the wounds they had suffered during their
battle in Mirie.

After they both finished, Chrollo reluctantly pulled away from Kurapika and proceeded to grab some
towels. He handed one to Kurapika before wrapping the one he had around his own waist while
using a second one to dry his own hair.

“I will meet you in the bedroom,” Chrollo said simply and strode into the adjacent room, leaving the
Kurta behind momentarily as he flung the towel he was using to the side and climbed into the bed,
the sensation of sheets for a change was a welcomed notion to laying on hard surfaces.

It had been so long since they could enjoy such amenities, Chrollo mused. But then again, it was
something he was relatively used to.

Resigning, he closed his eyes and hummed to himself when he felt something warm come beside
him and realized Kurapika was lying down and pressed against him. The contact made him smile.

“I hope you don’t plan on keeping that around you.” Kurapika practically whined, shifting closer to
get warm. He tugged at the towel for emphasis.

Wrapping his arms around Kurapika, he pulled that slender body against his, relishing in the contact
once more, his lover’s skin feeling nice against his own, “No, I don’t plan to keep it around me all
night, but I hadn't finished drying. Are you so eager to see me naked again?” he asked teasingly,
knowing the comment may spark the blond’s ire again.

Snorting, Kurapika laid his head within the juncture between Chrollo's neck and shoulder, sighing
as he did such while continuously plucking at the infernal thing around his lover's waist, "What if I
do? Perhaps I enjoy feeling you unobstructed and completely against me." Kurapika grinned against
his lover's skin, imagining what the older man's reaction to his comment would be. "And maybe I
want to fall asleep with you like that? Without annoying articles in the way." He added, indeed, very
curious to his lover's reaction to the new and more forthcoming demeanor Kurapika had since,
adopted.

The older man had to raise an eyebrow at that pert reply about the towel. Well well, Kurapika
certainly was improving in the self-confidence department by leaps and bounds now it seemed. “Oh I
am sure you do, what’s not to like about sleeping in the nude with me?” The comment earned him a
punch to the shoulder that Chrollo thought was worth it. “Then again, it just might slip if I move too
much in my sleep.” He tilted his head and winked, trying to present the perfect face of innocence.
“Should I open it now or do you want to take it all in when you wake up?”

"You cannot be serious?" Kurapika quipped to his lover's comment. "As tempting as that sounds,"
he paused and leaned in to lick along Chrollo's jawline, "perhaps it would be better just to discard it
entirely. I can take all of it in with, or without the towel being present." Kurapika finalized as he
nuzzled Chrollo's neck affectionately, eyelids becoming heavy.

“Oh if that's the case,” Chrollo suddenly pushed his hips up to press himself flush against Kurapika’s
groin, “then why don't you place it somewhere appropriate love?”

The act caused Kurapika to groan, eyes flashing scarlet momentarily, "Well then, if that is what you
wish?" Without any reservation, the blond fisted the cloth that was wrapped around his lover's waist
and jerked it away in one swift but seamless motion before quickly tossing it across the room, not
caring where it landed. Fluidly, Kurapika crushed their pelvises together, his own legs twining
feverishly with Chrollo's own. "How about that?" He purred, locking their heated bodies in place. "I
think we can sleep properly, now."

That was it, they needed to sleep. Chrollo smirked at the blond Kurta once he heard that towel land
somewhere on the floor with a soft thud. However, he didn't pay attention as he was too preoccupied
with the blond’s bare frame pressing firmly against his own. “Oh Kurapika, you shouldn't have done
that,” Chrollo tutted. “You should always keep things in their proper places. I will have to discipline
you later it seems.”

Before the younger man could protest indignantly at the unfairness of it all, Chrollo kissed him, and
this time, it was nearly desperate. Kurapika eagerly accepted, their tongues clashing as they fought
for dominance. Chrollo then pulled away before Kurapika had a chance to process the suddenness of
it all. “Now we sleep,” he whispered.

When Chrollo severed the kiss and insisted they finally sleep, Kurapika was still in disbelief by what
happened but decided to bid his time anyway. Whatever Chrollo was planning, he would deal with
it, then. Settling without a word, he snuggled against his lover's warm frame and burrowed his face
into the crook of Chrollo's neck, inhaling the man's pleasant scent.

For a moment, he enjoyed the closeness they shared before relinquishing to Morpheus's call, his own
eyes growing heavy again. "I love you." He managed to utter before slipping off contentedly while
in Chrollo’s embrace.
 Satisfied that Kurapika had finally settled, Chrollo closed his own eyes as well, “I love you, too.” He
muttered letting sleep take over, his last thought being how soft Kurapika was.

Chapter End Notes

So as you can see, our boys here did more than just 'recover' lol as the meadow offered
a peaceful respite allowing Chrollo and Kurapika time to actually bond more in an
intimate way. Of course, their time at the meadow is limited, but the moments they have
there currently is giving them the time needed to not only rest and recoup from their
encounter in Mirie, but time to continue bonding as well. We will see more instances
like this (bonding lol) as they continue their trek back to Yorknew and devise a plot to
handle the new, mysterious beasts.

Things should also be close to being back on track for me.

As always: you can follow me on Twitter. Not going to be using Tumblr anymore as
their new system is completely ridiculous.
 Echos
Chapter Summary

After a rather, intimate encounter upon awakening, Chrollo, and Kurapika realize their
time for a reprieve is short and make preparations to leave their sanctuary. Their travels
lead them to their next destination as they continue to make their way back to Yorknew
and the rest of the Genei Ryodan.

Chapter Notes

Hello again dear readers, again I do apologize in my excessive delays in updating. Since
my health problems have continued to persist, the amount of time I have been able to
focus on writing has suffered quite a bit. Because of this, I haven't been able to maintain
my two chapters a month since the start of the year, but hopefully, that won't be an issue
for too much longer. I do thank everyone who has been loyal and patient so far, your
support truly means a lot. ♡♡♡♡

Once again, this chapter contains smut. ;) But in a smaller dose. It will be the last one for
a while.

Again, a big thanks to Sweets Dreamer for her continued efforts to beta each chapter.
♡♡

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Dreams. The images of a lurid, and verdant paradise slowly coalesced into the form of a rich and
tranquil valley. Slowly he looked around the meadow which he stood amid as gentle wind caressed
through his soft, golden locks. Leaves crunched beneath his feet as he began to walk forth, the sound
of a babbling brook instantly drawing his attention towards it.

Soon, he happened upon a thin stream that seemed to cut through the expanse of the valley of which
it was housed, the outlines of fish seen beneath the surface as they darted around.

Lowering down, Kurapika let his hand dip beneath the surface, the fresh water was pleasant against
his skin, and his fingers drew into a cup shape as he funneled some of the water up and towards his
lips, taking a hearty sip. It was amazing just how crisp the water tasted as if what he was
experiencing was real. Tangible.
Raising, Kurapika let his eyes draw around the serene place; only the quiet sounds of birds which
echoed throughout the mysterious valley could be heard.

For what seemed like an eternity, Kurapika walked, taking in his surroundings, from the calm
nature of the valley to the flora which seemed so ethereal. At one point, he had come across another
meadow of remarkable yellow flowers; the scene was nothing short of magnificent. Beautiful. Its
undeniable allure was enough to coax him into lying amid its welcoming touch, his back coming to
rest against the moist earth.

Kurapika closed his eyes, feeling the sun dust over his cheeks, its warmth so inviting. He exhaled,
sighing from just how relaxed he felt. Then, something bloomed across his neck, like heat spreading
over his skin. It was only the faintest of sensations, the growth never exceeding past the base of his
shoulder. Again, the Kurta relaxed more, letting the touch of the wind dust over him in its soothing
caress when his eyes suddenly opened.

Caress…

Spots of heat began to bloom over his skin, like moist lips across his flesh and the sweep of fingers…

Kurapika soon found himself staring up into pools of lustrous grey, the valley bleeding away as he
was met by a smile that was always as precious as memory could hold. It graced him, like purity,
and it caused the blond to want to reach up and stroke those soft cheeks, a smile forming over his
lips -

- When he realized something was restricting his movement. His arms were over his head, wrists
locked together. That smile soon faded into confusion when he found himself questioning the older
man above him on precisely what was going on .

"Punishment, beautiful." The words dripped succulently off those gorgeous, tanned lips as Chrollo
whispered it close to his ear, a mischievous look crossing over his lover's features.
"Chrollo what are you-" But his speech was cut off yet again as the older man proceeded to draw his
tongue teasingly along the expanse of his throat, which inadvertently caused Kurapika to groan,
leaving the Kurta helpless, "doing?" He continued once he was able to breathe, able to think for
once. Vaguely, he remembered Chrollo getting disappointed with him last night after something he
did, but from what he could recall. It was during their lengthy banter, and his lover had practically
challenged him into doing it. So why was he being punished for doing something he was pretty
much told to do?

"Also, exactly what punishment are you talking about? Damn Chrollo, I thought you wanted us to
rest so we could get back to working on our next strategy for dealing with those beasts?"

This time, there was mild irritation in Kurapika's tone. Whatever his lover was playing at, it wasn't
something he felt they had the time to do. Once again he tested his boundaries but soon realized only
his hands were bound.

He could tell they were both still naked, completely exposed and…

When his eyes moved down the entirety of Chrollo's heavenly body, the very same that Kurapika
knew he loved to touch and feel... Damnit! Stay focused! and he reached his lover's waist, down
between those gorgeous thighs, what he saw made his eyes widen in shock. Chrollo was completely
hard! He couldn't believe it. The heat instantly raced to his cheeks, causing the flush to expand over
his now heated skin.

A smile crept along Chrollo's lips.

"I thought we could relax a bit more." His grin only expanded further when he noticed the color
deepen along Kurapika's skin; the suffusion of crimson only enhanced his lover's innate beauty.

Chrollo didn't wait for the blond to answer while he licked a path down from the Kurta's chest to his
navel. He smiled when Kurapika groaned, loving the way the younger man's chest heaved.
He couldn't resist Kurapika.

With every kiss, every touch, the addiction kept growing into a beautiful intangible feeling he
couldn't quite fathom himself. Chrollo was tempted the moment he saw the length of Kurapika's sun-
kissed nude frame so tantalizingly spread out on the bed. And he had a reputation to maintain, did he
not?

Chrollo Lucifer never resists.

Well, Chrollo thought as he came back up to lick the younger man's neck from the base till his
earlobe, getting a lusty groan as a reward, he did resist at times when it came to respecting
Kurapika's boundaries. However, he did extract quite a handsome price for his patience.

When he noticed the Kurta's eyes roving the expanse of his frame did his pride enhance further.
Chrollo had always been proud of his musculature, but it was especially gratifying when his lover
appreciated it so. Kurapika started frowning as soon as he realized he was bound to the bed. Chrollo
found it adorable.

Cupping the confused Kurta's cheek tenderly, the older man dropped his voice an octave, and it
came out deeper just as he had intended, knowing that it was this voice of his which made Kurapika
lose all sense of dignity. He tilted his head slightly for additional effect.

It took a while for the blond to gain mastery over his voice, irritably asking him about the
'punishment.' Chrollo did not reply immediately, but chose instead to kiss a path along the smooth
expanse of Kurapika's thigh, stopping short of reaching the younger man's groin, but keeping his
face close enough to be able to tease.

"However, I recall asking you last night to place my towel somewhere. Not throw it." He sat up
straighter to look at the disbelief which flitted across Kurapika's face. Chrollo purred, "I think I
would like to discipline you for it as I said I would."
Perhaps it was sadistic, or even crass, but the idealism of watching Kurapika continue to become
flustered from extracting the punishment he had implemented trumped any notion of backing out
now. The older man could tell his lover was growing more bewildered with each passing moment,
and the look that was slowly crossing the Kurta's beautiful countenance was enough enticement for
him to continue.

Kurapika was finding it hard to breathe, much less think; his eyes remained steadfast and focused
intently on the visage of his lover, noting that the older man was seemingly indulgent in his current
predicament, which was something he was having a hard time contending with.

But such thoughts did not remain cohesive in his mind, because when Chrollo lowered again to
continue with his venereal acts as the older man let his tongue drag along the surface of skin between
the expanse of his neck to his earlobe, all rational thought evaporated from Kurapika's mind.
Instantly he forgot the fact his lover had practically ignored his perplexion while refusing to
acknowledge his questions.

Unconsciously, his body reacted without control and his back arched up against the older man's solid
chest, Kurapika immediately believed it would be within that very moment he would begin to lose
his temperance.

For so long, Kurapika held onto his purity and forbearance, easily remaining studious in his beliefs
and his convictions, often resisting the desires or temptations of worldly enticement. Ever since he
met Chrollo however, Kurapika found himself entranced by the older man, and when his feelings
towards him became more tangible then not, his heart beating solely in Chrollo's name did every
barrier Kurapika had carefully erected around himself began to crumble away slowly.

Just like they were now. It was so hard for Kurapika to embargo his feelings and emotions.
Especially when the older man had lifted away just enough to allow his eyes to focus back on those
mesmerizing grays once more as Chrollo's lips peeled into that ever-present smirk Kurapika had
become used to.

For a moment, Kurapika simply stared at Chrollo, a mix between surprise and disappointment
clustering over his features, "Ever the indulgent?" He quipped, breathing in his lover's delectable
scent as Chrollo had come to brush his lips almost fleetingly across Kurapika's own, which only
added to his growing captivation and continued to devour him bit by bit.
Kurapika exhaled as he tried to calm his rapidly beating heart, but Chrollo made it hard to do so.
Fingers soon cupped his cheek and drew his attention back towards Chrollo's intense gaze as the
older man tilted his head slightly angular which gave him more appeal than before.

Kurapika swallowed hard.

Why did Chrollo do this to him? How was the damn bastard - his bastard - able to entice him so?

That damn voice of his and Kurapika felt his own body tremble. There was just something about
Chrollo's posture and his inflection that made Kurapika utterly weak.

"I thought you agreed with me that we needed to begin planning as soon as we were rested? Those
beasts are still out there and need to be dealt with before the damage becomes irrepressible."
Kurapika was skeptical of how casual and superfluous his lover was being. He had been under the
impression that Chrollo wanted to reunite with his Spiders as soon as possible. Of course, Kurapika
was still apprehensive about the entire situation regardless of his coveted agreement to join them
although he was aware of the multitude of outcomes which could happen from such an
unprecedented decision. However, the blond had decided long ago to tie himself irrevocably to
Chrollo, and everything else would fall into place. "I was also under the impression you wanted us to
reunite with the rest of the Genei Ryodan, for not only do we need their help in this matter, but they
also have yet to learn of... Us and of my decision."

Silence ensued between them for long, agonizing moments, and not but a breadth after that Chrollo
caused Kurapika's voice to seize within his throat, his breathing growing more laborious as his lover
proceeded to show just how in control he was over him. That supple tongue had found its way over
the surface of Kurapika's flushed skin as it trailed unhindered along the length of his chest down to
the base of his stomach, stopping just above his navel. Kurapika hissed, though it came out more of a
groan as the sensual act caused shivers to race up his spine and only added to the loss of control he
was experiencing.

Soon, he knew that not only would he be at Chrollo's mercy, but he would also find himself
completely unable to hold back any longer.
His train of thought was disrupted again when he felt those warm lips working their way up, and
along the surface of his thigh, each sweltering kiss delivered made Kurapika breathe sharply, another
groan slipping past his own parted lips. Once again he began trembling, his nerves becoming alight,
nearly on fire, leaving Kurapika utterly defenseless and in virtual avidity. The last of his fortifications
were starting to crumble away.

"I also recall you were not specific when you told me where to place it. Being vague doesn't make it
obvious when you want something particular done." Kurapika allowed a grin to form across his
features, wondering just how his lover would react to his statement. "So again, why the need for any
discipline that you seem so adamant with?"

Blue eyes stared into his own greys with fervid intensity, and Chrollo couldn't entirely hide his
amusement. He watched as Kurapika struggled against his bonds, but quickly relented and he took it
as a sign of contentment despite the fact there was a was an unpleasant look over the younger man's
features.

The way Kurapika looked, as he appeared so vulnerable and exposed, yet, avid and desperate made
Chrollo feel as if he was losing control and fast .

He leaned back down over the impertinent Kurta as his hands began a slow trek across his lover's
chest, occasionally pinching those pert nipples as he meticulously watched every minute emotion that
showed upon that angelic face.

Neglecting to answer Kurapika's statements, Chrollo dipped back down for a kiss again, this time,
however, his tongue slipped quickly into the Kurta's mouth. The sensation of Kurapika pressing
against him and the warmth of the younger man's skin against his own caused Chrollo to groan.

Kurapika was his perfect fit, the ideal body to press up against, the softest lips he ever had tasted.
Losing control never left him feeling so happy. It certainly never made him feel so warm and fuzzy
before.

Chrollo could only see stars. He didn't know how else to describe it as he kept pursuing the Kurta's
mouth, rubbing against the length of that beautiful naked frame of his lover, too fascinated by the feel
of Kurapika pressed up against him. Passion and desire were gripping him firmly, and Chrollo
realized he could wait no longer. He needed the blond and now. The older man couldn't even think,
much less focus on replying, his mind solely focused on making Kurapika his.

Severing the kiss, he pulled away long enough to reach for the lubricant he had conveniently placed
beside the younger man's pillow. Once he was able to force air into his needy lungs was he able to
speak, "Because," Chrollo began, voice low and sultry, "when you did remove it, you did so out of
retaliation." Again, he had Kurapika pinned. There was no way his lover would worm his way out of
this one. "Don't worry love. I will go easy on you."

A smile graced his lips once more. That would be his Kurapika's punishment. Chrollo decided he
wouldn't let Kurapika enjoy the sensation for too long. He would finish quickly, and it didn't matter if
he incurred the blond's wrath in the process. It was something he had done innumerable times before.

Perhaps Kurapika would find a way to get compensation for his harsh treatment at some point, and
Chrollo regarded the notion as something he may face eventually. Even then, such a thought didn't
dissuade him from his current ministrations. The raven-head pressed one last kiss on the blond's
mouth before hurriedly parting those slender legs. Popping the cap on the lube, he coated his fingers
in the substance before staring at Kurapika's entrance for a few seconds, then began to trace his index
finger around the rim gently. "I'll make this quick." He whispered.

Kurapika breathed, each word spoken reached his ears, yet, he found an inability to speak as his
lover's grip on him held firm, the ardor he felt was beginning to take over slowly. He arched his back
when Chrollo's exploring hands started making their way up the range of his chest, caressing every
cord, muscle, and sinew beneath his skin, occasionally flicking or squeezing his nipples as a result.
The sensation caused him to groan.

However, the moment he felt Chrollo come fully against him and lips encompass his, Kurapika's
mind went instantly blank, and he nearly forgot about the situation he was in. They slipped into
reticence as the blond fell into the moment while accepting the kiss, his tongue seeking out Chrollo's
the moment he felt the appendage force its way past his lips and twined with it, the taste of his lover
pervading his thoughts.

Growling against the lock they shared, Kurapika's eyes suddenly bleed into the intense scarlet he
knew Chrollo loved, but also when he began to experience heightened sexual desire. They blazed
almost at their brightest, which he allowed the older man to see before slipping them closed.
Time seemed to become evasive, for it felt like an eternity that they were locked within their
wondrous, succulent dance, Kurapika giving into the finality of letting go, and melding into Chrollo
as Chrollo was melding into him. The rapture was so intense, compelling and euphoric that he could
no longer help himself.

When Chrollo abruptly severed their kiss did his eyes reopen and land on his lover. But no sooner
did he manage to pull air into his strained lungs did another moan tear from his throat. The sudden
feel of fingers probing at his entrance caused Kurapika to wind his legs around the older man's waist,
but with more force than intended, driving Chrollo thoroughly against him.

"Is this what you wanted?" Kurapika choked out, voice airy. Hips jerked up without much thought,
his body becoming increasingly needy. "There is no need to rush."

Hearing Kurapika´s reply caused his focus to immediately land on the younger man who laid
beneath him trembling, the sight of his lover's eyes ripping the breath right out of him. They were as
magnificent as ever. How the blond's eyes seemed to glow amid the sunshine, the shade of red they
held made them appear like glittering rubies, giving them a majestic look. Chrollo was mesmerized
by those eyes every time he gazed into them. He could never seem to get enough. Kurapika looked
so beautiful when he was like this.

Pulling back just enough to view Kurapika's delicious body, he allowed himself to gaze in
admiration at just how majestic, regal, yet, militant his lover really was. Kurapika was a person that
was strong by nature. One who was palpable, yet academic, determination the focal point of his very
being. Chrollo couldn't seem to get enough. Everything the blond did was nothing short of amazing.
And even then, the older man never found himself displeased with the fact Kurapika was someone
who could keep up with him.

Chrollo took pride in every groan that escaped from the Kurta's lips. He felt his chest swell with
pride at every heave of Kurapika's chest. The older man kept his eyes fixed on those beautiful
ceruleans that were steadily turning a darker shade with each passing second. Pushing one finger in
slowly, Chrollo let himself grin.

"Of course it is," he murmured the answer. "I want you." Chrollo leaned in and kissed him slowly as
he added a second finger, savoring the taste of everything that Kurapika was, is and will be. An
addiction that loved him back. He held his fingers still. The blond was fairly stretched from their
previous night's activities, so he didn't linger much. Chrollo made swift work of scissoring open the
younger man while leaving feather-light kisses along the expanse of his lover's chest.

When he deemed the blond ready, the older man pulled his fingers away to crush his hips against
Kurapika's once more, those beautiful legs now wrapping around him. He nearly let out a growl
when he felt exactly where his cock came to rest with all the grinding the blond had done. It felt too
good , and Chrollo wondered if he could experience this feeling for the rest of his life.

The kiss Chrollo initiated had him grinning, his hands roving over the expanse of Kurapika's
exposed frame, too far gone to care about beasts the size of two-story houses, his spiders, the Kurta's
comrades, bounty hunters or where they could replenish their supplies. All that mattered was the
sweep of the blond's tongue over his, the firm press of hips over his own and the warmth that
permeated his senses.

And that sudden feeling of his tip slipping in had him gasping for his breath.

Chrollo hadn't realized how sensitive he had become until he felt this. Without much conscious
thought, he just pushed in.

Breathing in sharply, Kurapika knew he couldn't help himself. It was over, and he realized it was
practically futile to resist, the hold Chrollo had on him was too powerful, too intense. Body ever
traitorous, Kurapika convulsed when Chrollo pushed a finger into him, the sultry purr that soon
followed only added to the blond's growing allure.

"Torturous bastard," Kurapika uttered as his back arched, feeling hot breath against his ear when
Chrollo came close, causing every thought to evaporate from his mind. Kurapika thrust his hips up
against his lover's own when he felt a second finger invading him as it instantly proceeded the last.
Everything faded when his lips were seized by his lover's once again, their kiss now a slow, intricate
dance that extended for unknown moments as they indulged in one another, those fingers moving
slowly inside him.

However, once that hand which rested between his legs had stilled, and Chrollo pulled it away to
trail both of them over the expanse of his chest did Kurapika come to realize what was happening
next. All that mattered was the passion and euphoria that was invoked by their ever-growing need,
and when Chrollo's hips came flush against his own, Kurapika had to resist a cry that threatened to
break free of his mortal constraints.

Kurapika was weakening, now entirely at Chrollo's mercy.

For so long Kurapika had never known what happiness was. Or what it was like to live. To breathe.
And in the span of a few scant months, Chrollo changed all that.

The absence of warmth and feeling caused Kurapika to jerk his hips upward as he tightened his legs
around Chrollo's waist, instantly locking them fully against one another. The act successfully drove
his lover inside him, and Kurapika felt the tip invading his body, the sensation forcing chills to race
up his spine. What threw them into finality and left Kurapika whimpering as every part of him
became completely electrified and oversensitive was Chrollo's last thrust, the older man's cock
pervading his last barrier as it filled into him.

It was Arcadia. Nirvana. Like he had died and been reborn. And all Kurapika could do was move in
time to his lover's undulating call and own instincts. Everything else was lost to him, "Oh... God..."
Kurapika uttered as he broke away from the kiss, body convulsing against his bindings and Chrollo's
touch, wanting more, craving it all, everything his lover was doing to him felt so good, "Please..."
Was all Kurapika could muster, though the expression in his eyes was pleading.

When those lips pulled away from his, and those beseeching words reached his ears, Chrollo couldn't
think anymore. All rational thought and comprehension ebbed away, his consciousness only able to
focus on one thing; the younger man beneath him and the way that body moved, how Kurapika
breathed and the intensity behind those scarlet eyes.

Disbelief crawled through the older man that Kurapika wasn't yelling at him to stop. Chrollo was
sure that he was hurting his lover and Kurapika probably hated him for it. Still, those gasps and
breathy whimpers bespoke of ecstasy which made him wonder if the blond was a masochist.
Considering his chosen Nen restrictions, Kurapika most certainly was.

So he didn't neglect to initiate the fast rhythm he decided to set. Hips instantly started thrusting
against those lithe ones as he resumed leaving bites along Kurapika's body, each reddish mark that
bloomed on his pale skin heightened the euphoria.

It was like he had lost himself, the grips of desire digging deep and holding strong. Every part of him
tingled, nerves alight, the impulses Chrollo soon felt nearly left the older man wanting to fall apart.

He was unable to slow down. It was too hot, too good, too snug to be inside Kurapika. Chrollo
never believed in soulmates, but he had started thinking that maybe, just maybe, he would have a
partner who would stay with him, pray for his return and kiss him goodnight. It surprised the older
man that he could want something so domestic as the shuddering blond meeting every thrust of his
hips, straining against binds the younger man could easily break away from and yet, Chrollo housed
no regrets.

He rather liked the semblance of normalcy in his worthless existence.

Straightening up, he slowed down the pace a little, favoring slow, long thrusts. He kept his eyes
fixed on scarlet irises, not daring to let go of his breath. He could not for the life of him believe that
such a rare, priceless treasure was his. Chrollo might have schemed to steal Kurapika's heart the day
he saw the Kurta's cloaked figure shadowing his steps in that desert city when they started this insane
little junket of theirs, but even he could not have foreseen where it would end up leading them.

Slowly, he traced his fingers along the blond's sides, and the older man groaned when Kurapika
pushed his hips up to meet his thrust in time. Heat pooled fast in his abdomen, and Chrollo stopped
momentarily. Closing his eyes, he willed himself to not look at those lips.

"I want to savor this," he breathed out. "I agree; there is no need to rush." Once sure that he was
master of his mind and body once more, Chrollo leaned down again, chest barely grazing the
younger man's. He pressed his lips briefly to Kurapika's own, changing his original intention of
speeding things up. He didn't see the point of not enjoying the moment when his chances of being
murdered were higher than dying from incurable diseases.

The thought of taking the time needed, of drawing out every precious second he spent with Kurapika
and cherishing their time together meant a slightly longer delay in them departing from the cottage,
then so be it. He knew and conceded to the fact that they both needed to reach Yorknew and soon.
For now, Chrollo was merely content on taking what chance he had to spend it with his lover,
knowing that the road ahead of them would be long and arduous.

Even with that in mind, Chrollo kept his pace slow. Although he briefly stalled when he lowered to
rest against Kurapika, the absence in movement caused him to feel a sense of impatience. Resuming
his actions, he felt his cock come to rest even deeper within Kurapika, his hands moving away from
the younger man's sides to draw idle patterns along his chest. The skin was smooth to the touch and
flawless as ever, the warmth the older man felt beneath his fingertips reminded him of just how
beautiful the blond really was.

If he could invoke moments like these to last forever, Chrollo knew he wouldn't hesitate. Everything
Kurapika was and would be was something he wanted to see stretch into eternity. He was greedy
and selfish, but to hold onto something as precious and unique as the person who laid beneath him
was enough for him to submit to that fact.

Chrollo never wanted to let go. Kurapika was the one thing he wanted and desired most in the dark,
monstrous world he lived in.

The change in pace was something that didn't go unnoticed by Kurapika. For when those hips had
faltered from their erratic, disjointed bucking, to slow, even thrusts, he was able to tell there was an
alteration in Chrollo's emotions. He watched as his lover straightened, the look in those dark, grey
eyes spoke of nothing other than burning hunger, but also passionate desire. Kurapika was able to
see the depth of the older man's soul through those eyes, and everything that drew him so close to
Chrollo shone within their brilliance just before they slipped closed.

It was hard to believe he was capable of such a thing, that someone like Chrollo was able to express
and feel love. The more time Kurapika spent around Chrollo, the more aware of this he became.
Doubting that was something he could no longer do.

He breathed in slowly when he felt Chrollo's hands make their way to his sides as they traced up
along them. The sensation alone elicited another moan to escape his throat. Again, Kurapika was
able to feel himself slowly losing control, losing his will, and let himself fall entirely to Chrollo's
invocation. Not that he wanted to resist - despite the lack of conviction in doing so, Kurapika could
only find himself enjoying the moment, of the sensation that washed over him with every thrust, each
bite, and of those touches that caressed the tenderness of his skin. It was a craving unlike any other,
and when Chrollo came to place those lips fleetingly against his own, it was like fire, like the dusting
of butterfly wings, sensual, yet blissful.

Kurapika wanted to take it all in, to savor it all, to experience every lingering moment with his lover
like this, craving everything the older man had to offer.

"You are not the only one... Enjoying this..." he breathed out, the sensation of Chrollo's chest barely
contacting his own caused another shiver to bolt up his spine, "I want this as much as you."

Slowly, Kurapika tightened his legs around Chrollo, ensuring that their connection never severed,
but also in succession, drove his lover more inside of him, the sensation causing his chest to constrict
as another wave of shivers coursed up his spine. Every nerve twitched, his skin moist, rivulets
dripping from the surface as his groin cramped from the mass pooling of calcification that made his
cock grew painfully hard, Kurapika couldn't help the stained groan that escaped past his lips. Chrollo
only pulled away from him after that to gain control his erratic thrusts.

Again, Kurapika let himself go, only wanting to meld into the moment, and into every touch of those
hands upon him. It was amazing just how much he wanted, no craved Chrollo, but one thing he did
not have was regrets. Kurapika had long since made his decisions, even if they could have been seen
as uncouth or outlandish.

Even if it had sealed his fate, and would ensure consequences, then so be it. Kurapika was happy.
Happier then he had been in so long.

For most of his life, from the time he realized he was alone, Kurapika had withered away in the dark.
Brooding, decaying, ready to throw his life away just for one moment of satisfaction, for that one
time where he would have been able to see justice done and for those who had hurt him to reap what
they sowed.

Although now, he was learning to let go and move on. For once in his existence, Kurapika honestly
felt a semblance of belonging. He had a home, and someone to spend eternity with, who truly loved
him and only gave him the reason to live again. Chrollo had mended his once broken wings.
Falling into a rhythm with Chrollo was easy, despite the fact, the older man had changed the flow of
his pace quite a few times along the way. The languid movements the older man had chosen left
Kurapika feeling wave after oncoming wave of euphoria, the high it produced making him
practically intoxicated.

The world around him had evaporated into nothingness, his mind blanking to the point Kurapika
could only focus on one thing; the heat of Chrollo's body and matching his lover's thrusts. Time
seemed to slow; every second he spent locked within the storm of emotions was another moment he
faltered beneath his lover's spell, the heat only continuing to grow between them.

Kurapika could see the excitement in Chrollo´s eyes, those unfathomable greys opening to focus on
him once more, and the Kurta felt himself become enchanted by them. Getting lost within those
gorgeous eyes always left him feeling powerless, Kurapika knowing that the allure Chrollo held was
enough to keep him weak, yet, attracted. Just the older man's aura was enough to appease him. There
were so many reasons Kurapika had been given as to why he loved this man.

Sure, Chrollo was a bastard and an asshole, but he was Kurapika's bastard and asshole. There wasn't
a thing in the world the blond would have done to change that.

It felt like hours had passed from the point where Kurapika had been awoken from the position he
was in, to the length of time they had spent making love. The older man's fingers began a slow trek
down over the planes of his chest, the tips drawing down along the areolas around his nipples. The
contact sent shivers racing through him, and Kurapika couldn't help but lean into the touch.

Silence had encompassed the room as the only sounds heard was their rapidly beating hearts amid
deep, breathy moans. Chrollo´s eyes never left Kurapika´s intense, haunting stare, those scarlet eyes
flaring ever their brightest.

He gave another sharp thrust against Kurapika´s hips, feeling himself going even deeper, the Kurta's
body was still very tight despite their previous night's activities.

"I want this more than you think I do," Chrollo whispered, want and need lacing his voice. He gave
another ample thrust, this time a little harsher than the previous one, but by no means hard enough to
wrench out a moan. "There is no way I'd ever want to stay away from you."
Gently, he traced back up along Kurapika's body with one hand towards the Kurta's wrists, the
fingertips glossing over the twine that bound his lover.

"I want to stay with you, my love. You are worth so much more, but I will keep you for myself."

Keeping pace, Chrollo moved with shallow thrusts which kept him deep-seated inside the younger
man. Without warning, and deciding he had been hard enough on Kurapika, he snapped his lover's
bindings, instantly releasing the blond. Chrollo frowned when he saw the black and blue marks
lining Kurapika´s pure skin.

Carefully, his index finger trailed over the bruises; he had meant to be rough on Kurapika, but seeing
the result of their little scuffle only made Chrollo wonder if he had gone a bit too far.

Inwardly, the Genei Ryodan leader decided he would make it up to Kurapika. One thing Chrollo
didn't want was for the younger man to be angry with him, even if his lover was currently in the
throes of ecstasy.

Not wishing to invoke the blond's wrath or ruin the moment, Chrollo pushed in hard and fast, the
older man's brain going into a daze. The rest of his worries melted away, soon replaced with hunger
and desire once more.

"Possessive." Kurapika uttered suddenly, his voice breathless, hips moving almost unified with
Chrollo's thrusts as he sensed the older man abruptly pick up the pace, "But I too, want to stay with
you, as well." This time, Kurapika smiled impishly, his incandescent irises flaring wildly, yet, glazed
over with rapture, eagerness. "You are everything I have ever wanted."

He felt the feathery light touches of his lover's fingers as they reached for his wrists and the twine
instantly snapped away. It didn't take long for Kurapika to feel the weight of what he endured as the
skin around his wrists began to throb, confident it was bruised. The look of concern on Chrollo´s
features practically confirmed that, but the change in his lover's tempo was enough to dissolve any
anger the Kurta may have felt.
Instead, his body trembled as the heat rose around him, each nerve and vein within was raging with
electrified impulses, the intensity causing his groin only to continue growing unbearably tight. His
focus fell solely on the one whom he loved that resided above him, whose body felt good against his
own and how those hips crashed against his in time to their rhythm and dance.

Every successful clash drove his lover deeper into him, the older man's cock filling him nearly to the
brim.

Kurapika could tell he was nearing, every part of him straining for release.

As if Chrollo was able to sense Kurapika's heightening arousal, suspecting his lover was on the
verge, the older man slowed down, his grey eyes staring intently into vibrant scarlet ones. Kurapika
tried to push him inside, but he refused to budge. He would savor this and goddamn he would take
his own sweet time watching the Kurta fall apart. The heaving of Kurapika's chest as his lover let out
wanton moans made Chrollo feel light-headed. So the raven-head pulled back a little to admire his
handiwork.

Pink lips were now swollen, a hickey blooming over fair skin, scarlet orbs staring into his own gray
irises, Kurapika looked every inch his. Chrollo raked his fingers along the blond's sides again,
carefully watching every breathy moan it elicited.

The older man pushed in a little, feeling Kurapika welcoming the move by tightening his legs.
Chrollo smiled at the desperation and asked softly, "Are you getting close?"

Kurapika found himself almost at a loss for words, his capacity to think virtually nonexistent. The
entirety of his body moved of its own volition, and all the younger man could do was let himself fall
into the moment, the gentle rocking of his hips in time to Chrollo's own spoke of giving in, Kurapika
realizing he was slowly falling apart. He merely breathed, drawing on the warm air and aroma that
was Chrollo. Everything about the older man, the way he moved, how his chest moved with each
breath, the burning want and need that smoldered behind infinite dark eyes, God how he enjoyed this
and needed this. Chrollo was delectable, incredible, something to be savored and relished.
A momentary lapse in concentration left Kurapika feeling upended, yet for him, whatever path lay
before them, they would face together.

All he cared about was keeping Chrollo in his life. Those strong, efficacious emotions returned once
more when sturdy, yet, eliciting fingers crawled up and over his sides. The very feel was enough to
have his body craving for his lover's hands upon him once more.

There was no way the Kurta could hold back the throaty groan that surpassed his mouth in the
following moment, for when the older man pushed against him, those hips contacting his own as that
cock went even deeper, Kurapika knew the end was nigh.

He couldn't feel. Couldn't hold on. Chrollo was a God and had taken his breath away. Kurapika
couldn't get enough. Never enough. The desire to reach paradise with his lover now reigned strong.

Y-yes." The blond murmured pleadingly, desperation clear in his voice.

Chrollo traced his finger over Kurapika´s beautiful, soft lip, making it dip a fraction. Like this, those
red eyes flaming with desire, soft breaths warming his thumb, chests pressed too tight, hips moving at
a leisurely pace, Kurapika looked vulnerable.

He loved it.

Instantly, Chrollo wasted no more time and fell into a steady, fast rhythm again. He was also aware
that he would not last long and after a few moments, the older man lifted himself just enough to
partially slide out of Kurapika before thrusting back down and pushing fast, driving his length as
abyssal as possible.

In that very moment, Kurapika could sense the tip finally come into contact with the one spot that
would surely drive him finally over the edge. Hands now free, his fingers inadvertently tightened and
nearly buried into Chrollo's skin as they had found purchase on the older man's shoulders, his head
tossing back as he practically cried out, "Fuck!" Was all that Kurapika could now construct, his mind
going completely blank.
It was the most wondrous sight that Chrollo beheld, better than all the glittery treasures that had once
passed through his fingers, beautifully intoxicating in its perfection. A soft body pressing into his
own, sculpted lips biting back a moan, nails grazing his skin as hands roamed over his body, golden
strands of hair which appeared like a halo as the morning Sun rose steadily higher into the sky…

Scarlet eyes.

It wasn't the eyes that drew him in like a moth to a flame, or, maybe it was the eyes, but there was so
much more to see.

Kurapika was beyond any beauty the seven wonders of the world had to offer.

However, the very moment he felt Kurapika tighten around him, and his world came on fire was the
same moment when Chrollo knew it was the beginning of the end. His body reacted without
cognizance, his breath quickened, and everything he did was on pure adrenaline alone. A groan tore
from his throat when Kurapika's hips came up to meet his own. The impact forced him to embed
deep inside, the walls inside the younger man's body constricting instantaneously around him. It was
apparent his lover was desperate for release.

When Kurapika yelled out the expletive, Chrollo knew he had him. And he had him good. Maybe he
should just..speed things up? They had undoubtedly enjoyed themselves quite a bit. And they had
plans…

"Touch me," Kurapika uttered suddenly amid his breathless pants, hips still rocking mindlessly,
almost animal-like against Chrollo's, the pulses which radiated from his groin only pushed outward,
making him want to explode. "Please." He withered this time, trembling amply, as he picked up
speed now, rocking back and forth with more enthusiasm then before, the heat raging through his
body becoming almost too much.

The intensity only kept building as his ascension towards his pinnacle was becoming imminent; his
stamina and energy were slowly beginning to wane.
Grinning at his lover's abrupt plea, Chrollo lifted himself while his fingers teasingly rubbed those
nipples one last time before inching slowly downwards. When he finally reached the younger man's
cock, pre-cum coated his finger. Dragging his finger slowly across the tip, Chrollo murmured,
"Impatient, aren't we?" He gripped the pulsating organ firmly, a smile pulling at his lips.

Kurapika wasn't sure when everything changed or how he was able to lose himself so quickly, but
when he felt the older man's fingers finally curl around his cock, it was then he felt the raging flood
of emotions threaten to break free. His body shook violently as his cock throbbed within the hand
which now held him, and Kurapika thought that very moment he was going to lose it all.

Scarlet eyes focused intently once more lust-filled greys, "Perhaps," he groaned, lips parted as he
fought to catch his breath, "but you are craving for release just as much as I am." Kurapika stilled,
this time, passion laced his expression, "There is no denying you are also feeling its effects."

Hearing Kurapika's response invoked a semblance of realization in Chrollo. Of course, it was evident
that he was falling and just as fast, his own body was straining as he too, desired release. The fact
that holding out for much longer was not an option, Chrollo decided to concede. Again, a smile
crossed his lips at just how right Kurapika was.

"That may be so," he breathed, his grip becoming more firm on the Kurta's cock, "but it doesn't stop
me from enjoying what time we have left."

He started rubbing the head as he began to stroke the appendage slowly. Chrollo found his breath
constricting in his throat, and it wasn't due to the thrusts that had most certainly increased in their
pace.

Kurapika was beautiful. He had already lost track of how many times that same thought had raced
through his mind but he didn't mind nor did he care. How could he when blazing half-lidded eyes
filled with want stared at his very soul, petal pink lips gasped for breath, a sparkling sheen of sweat
barely visible, sunlight making golden hair appear like a halo, palms gripping his shoulders-
And he came, his seed spilling deep inside a lithe body that kept moving while meeting his less
intense thrusts. Chrollo's body shuddered as he finally let go, allowing his pupils to roll back in his
sockets. He was breathing too fast, a moan just at the tip of his very tongue, chest still heaving, the
sound of the Kurta's name spilling from his lips.

Gods, he needed this every day for the rest of his life.

The raven-head found himself still moving his fingers over the blond's cock. He tried to concentrate
on it instead. Kurapika's moans were better for helping him focus since he wanted to hear more of it.

It was something that came easily and naturally, for Kurapika could not contain the loud moan which
escaped his throat in the very next moment. The warmth that pooled into him as Chrollo finally gave
in and reached his impending ascension was enough for the younger man to sigh happily at the
feeling.

Damn how gorgeous Chrollo looked while in the throes of ecstasy.

It was only a matter of time before he followed suit, Kurapika's own body screaming for completion.

Though Chrollo's attention to his weeping cock didn't stop, it never ceased in its steady caress, which
Kurapika needed.

Although he heard his name uttered amid his lover's breathless moans, Kurapika found it nearly
impossible to focus, the resonant calling of paradise beckoning him, echoing his name. His lips
parted, the words just on the edge of his tongue, and yet, he believed he wasn't going to be able to
answer. Kurapika's strength failed him as his barriers entirely crumbled away.

And with that, he jerked fiercely against Chrollo's hand, body convulsing as the heat amassed and
finally burst before surging forth with the last of his energy. Kurapika released as warm liquid in
thick ropes erupted over those fingers which held him, the sensation so intense that he nearly forgot
to breathe. His entire body was on fire as his orgasm raged through him, leaving the Kurta to relish
in the utter bliss and rapture that it wrapped him up within.

When the last ounces of his strength and vitality crumbled away, Kurapika collapsed against the bed,
the rush he felt from moments before left him intoxicated as he attempted to come down from his
high.

Chrollo could only stare as Kurapika let go. The beauty in front of him was something the older man
knew he would never tire of. From flushed skin to golden hair, it was perfection he wouldn't mind
exploring for the rest of his life.

Little by little he came down from his high, the effects of bliss wearing off but he still felt good
nonetheless. Although his hand remained around Kurapika´s cock, fingers wet, his focus remained
solely on his lover.

He squeezed the younger man's hip with his free hand once more before letting his fingers trace a
pattern slowly over its surface. They stayed quiet for a few moments where Chrollo observed the
play of sunlight on pale skin, and the feel of being buried too deep, despite having reached his peak
only a few seconds ago. The raven-head groaned, still in love with the feeling of just being inside
Kurapika.

Gently, Chrollo pulled Kurapika close to him as he came to lay next to his lover, the younger man's
body soft against his own, "I could do this every day," he whispered, satisfaction lacing every word,
"and let you enjoy as much of me anytime you wanted." He cupped Kurapika's cheek with his left
hand as his thumb rubbed over the skin, "You have to promise something in return, however."

As his breathing evened out, Kurapika just allowed himself the quiet moments of enjoying his
temperance. He sighed in contentment when Chrollo pulled him against that firm, taut body, the
contact between them only made him relax even more. When the sound of the older man's heart
reached his ears, it lulled him as his mind slowly came back into focus. When Chrollo's hand came
against his cheek, Kurapika couldn't help but lean into the touch. That along with the connection
they still shared was something Kurapika couldn't help but relish. "Of course, I wouldn't pass up on
something good like that." But," the younger man paused as he looked into Chrollo's eyes, "we have
to give and take. There is no promise to be had. We share each other. What you do for me I do for
you."
If Chrollo failed to grasp the meaning behind Kurapika's words, well then, there would be no
changing that. Of course, he knew his lover was astute enough to reach the meaning behind
everything he said.

"You would make quite a king love," he whispered softly and lovingly as he continued to worship
the beauty in front of him. "I would keep you in all the luxury you deserve. I'd have you wear the
most beautiful clothes and take you to the most wondrous sights in this world."

Without another word, he pulled back from Kurapika, that all-knowing smirk still plastered upon his
firm lips. Raising his hand that was covered in cum, he brought it close to his mouth. Keeping his
eyes fixed on blazing scarlet ones, Chrollo ever so slowly began licking the tip of his index finger.

The raven-head found that it was quite difficult to concentrate on the taste when Kurapika looked so
starved and oh so hungry.

Chrollo circled his tongue around the base, making sure no semen coated his skin anymore.
Admiring his genius, Chrollo started sucking on three of his fingers. He kept at it for a few minutes
until the older man was satisfied the last traces of the white fluid had most certainly vanished.

From that point on, the leader of the Genei Ryodan was sure he had Kurapika captivated, for the
look in those glazed scarlet eyes was enough to tell him just how addicted the Kurta really was.

In that very moment, Kurapika found his attention diverted from Chrollo's statement as the older
man's grin only spread more methodically across his face. His ruby hued eyes only widened, and he
felt himself squirm, even if such was barely visible.

It was seductive, captivating and downright sexy. Chrollo wasted no time drawing his tongue up and
around his fingers, slowly, intently, provocatively along the surface of his flesh, little by little clearing
away the mess Kurapika left behind, the look behind grey eyes spoke of pure titillation. Even as the
remnants of it began to disappear, it was then the Kurta couldn't help the simple fact that even then,
seeing his lover readily indulge in consuming his essence only made him that much more aroused.
Kurapika wanted more, so much more, but he knew it was not written in the stars. Eventually, he
knew they would have to leave. Sighing, the Kurta licked his lips nervously. "Oh? Would you rather
be my Queen then?" Reaching forward, he placed one hand on Chrollo's strong jaw, fingers moving
over to trail along the marks he left on the tanned skin, tracing them idly. "Or is it that you would
rather laud over me, placing me on the highest pedestal as if I was someone to be acclaimed and
extolled?"

Raising an eyebrow, Chrollo watched Kurapika inquisitively. It was easy to sense the amusement in
the younger man's voice, but knowing that his lover was just as enthralled only made him more
ecstatic. Little by little Kurapika was changing, letting go of his old ways to become more open-
minded, more laid back. To see Kurapika lighten up was a welcomed sight.

"You deserve it, Kurapika," he said, gaze fixed on the Kurta's beautiful eyes, "I would love to lavish
you with dazzling gifts befitting of your marvelous presence." Chrollo kissed the blond's cheek
before whispering against his ear, "And I would be sure to make sweet, sweet love to you every
night so that you know how wanted you are."

Again, his lips only peeled further into a smug grin, sure Kurapika would punch him for his
statement. Or worse yet, bind him in his chains. In an attempt to halt any chance of that happening,
he wrapped his arms around the blond, pulling his lover close.

Kurapika only quietly hummed in response, not surprised by Chrollo's words, "All those things you
want to lavish me with, I just pray none of it is stolen." He tried with effort to keep the sarcasm from
his voice, but the blond could not help it. "However, there is no real need to be excessive where in
reality, the greatest gift you have given me, is yourself."

He sighed, body relaxing, even if temporarily, letting his eyes slip closed as he enjoyed the moment
they were in. He laid his head against the older man's shoulder when he felt himself being pulled
against that rugged frame.

Surely Chrollo could be egotistical or cocky at times, but for now, despite his lover was indeed,
getting crazy ideas, Kurapika didn't have it in him to chastise the man.

Instead, he only let a smile cross over his lips.

"So very modest." Chrollo purred, his fingers sliding into Kurapika´s soft, golden locks after the
younger man's head came to rest against him. "But you should know my nature and how I prefer to
do things." Chrollo paused a moment to pull that slender body even closer to him. "Besides, you're
beautiful Kurapika, and I only want the best for you." Letting the words sink in, sure that Kurapika
was more than likely astounded by his reply, Chrollo only relished in the aspect.

Of course, his lover was precious to him and hearing how much Kurapika valued him and the love
they shared only added to his confidence. Even so, the older man was prepared to do anything to
ensure Kurapika wanted to remain in his life.

Sighing, Kurapika nuzzled against the warm flesh of Chrollo´s neck as those strong fingers raked
through his hair. Being so close to the older man was soothing and comforting whereas at one time
before the blond realized his love for Chrollo, he would have found the touches repulsive. "Persistent
bastard," he uttered, voice soft and quiet.

"You know it." Chrollo teased, and his free hand began tracing over Kurapika´s ass. He figured it
wouldn't take long before the Kurta would realize where his hand was roaming, but proceeded
anyway. He knew they would need to prepare to leave soon and he wished to enjoy what time they
had left. When he shifted, Chrollo could still feel the connection they shared. "You feel good, and I
hate that I have to pull out." The raven-head meant every word of it. He did not want to leave the
comfortable bed, the warmth surrounding him, Kurapika wrapped so gracefully around his waist…

But they had to get back to his spiders, get Kurapika a tattoo adorning his pale skin, break the news
to his friends, and stay alive.

Chrollo did not want to face those monsters again.

But they had no choice.

It was difficult to find the resolution and pull himself out of the Kurta, almost regretting his decision.
However, lingering for much longer could prove to hold dire consequences. Those beasts were out
there, hopefully still trapped within Mirie's devastated walls though, if the problem wasn't handled
and soon, who knows what kind of disaster they could unleash upon the world.

Usually, Chrollo didn't get mingled in the affairs of the world as he didn't feel he owed it any
sympathy. But this was different. If the beasts destroyed everything in their path there was a chance
there would be nothing left.

Chrollo didn't like that notion.

A disgruntled sound of protest followed by slender hands clasping firmly around his neck brought
him from his reverie. He looked down into stunning eyes that were now blue.

"Just a little longer." Kurapika breathed out, voice low and soft, "Since I know our time here is
short." The absence of wholeness, of being filled, of the intimate connection they shared left behind a
void. One the younger man struggled to deal with. However, Kurapika understood they had a
mission to fulfill.

Not only did he and Chrollo still need to retrieve the remainder of Scarlet Eyes still out there, but
they also had to handle the fact there now was a new, deadly and undocumented species out there
responsible for razing an entire city to the ground. The very idea angered Kurapika, and he had to
find the will not to allow his emotions to overtake him.

Chrollo was able to sense the rise in Kurapika´s aura, one that momentarily flared of negative energy
and instantly he pulled the Kurta into a soft, tender kiss. He continued stroking his lover's hair, while
his tongue soon found its way alongside Kurapika´s. "I love you." He uttered when he paused to
take a breath before recapturing the blond's lips once more.

Without hesitation, Kurapika melted into the kiss, his lips working slowly against Chrollo's, the
frenzy and urgency from earlier long gone as the feeling was replaced by gentleness and warmth.
Parting his lips, he allowed Chrollo´s tongue to meet his, the two appendages twining together before
temporarily pulling away.
Drawing air into his lungs, they fell seamlessly into the dance once more before they could no longer
deny the need for oxygen and parted fully.

"I love you, too," Kurapika responded between pants.

Smiling, the older man reluctantly pulled away from his lover's inviting body to leave the bed, exiting
the room soon after. Kurapika watched him go with curiosity before he returned a few moments later
carrying a small, red colored box.

Placing it on the mattress, Chrollo sat down on the side and reached over to take hold of the Kurta's
wrists as he examined the bruises on them critically. Removing a roll of gauze, ointment and a bottle
of antiseptic, he dabbed some of its contents onto a cloth before swiping it gently over the marks on
Kurapika's skin. Once he finished cleaning the area, Chrollo put ointment over the damaged skin
then wrapped both of the younger man's wrists with the gauze. Afterward, the older man replaced
the supplies to the box before closing it.

"I'm sorry." Chrollo vocalized, fingers interlacing with Kurapika's own as he brought the back of his
lover's hand to his lips and kissed it softly.

Kurapika closed his eyes and bit back a hiss as the older man addressed his wounds. The area was
tender, and he could only keep himself steeled as he watched Chrollo, the substance used to clean his
bruised skin was cool, yet soothed any pain he had. After his lover finished and wrapped his wrists
in gauze, blue eyes landed on grey ones, "Nothing to be sorry for." The blond whispered as
Chrollo's fingers wound around his own, lifting his hand to kiss it, "I know your real intention when
you tied me up wasn't meant to cause harm." Leaning over, Kurapika placed a soft, chaste kiss to
Chrollo's lips to convey the truth behind his words.

Resisting the urge to pull the younger man into his arms and take that warm mouth in full, Chrollo
stood up, gaze never leaving his lover's own, "We should shower and make our final preparations.
What do you think we should do next?" He questioned as he put the box back with his belongings
and went to retrieve a fresh set of clothes along with a towel, "I feel it would be best for us to stay
close to the forest and off the main road."
The idea of taking a warm shower with Chrollo sounded appealing. Extricating himself from the
comfort of the bed, Kurapika followed suit and fetched a clean set of clothes and then went to
retrieve his towel. As he stood from his position over his suitcase, he turned to face Chrollo.

"Well for one," he began, voice even though his features remained soft, "I think we should travel at
night. Even though I am ready to leave soon, the cover of darkness may be our best bet. Especially
with as far as we have to go." In retrospect, keeping to the woods was a near secure plan in
hopefully avoiding those beasts as they made their way back to rendezvous with the rest of the Genei
Ryodan. Still, they knew very little about those creatures, their habits or abilities. Analyzing what
they were up against would better ensure their survival at this rate. "We should keep to the woods
but maybe wait until nightfall."

Taking hold of the supplies he procured for his shower, Chrollo trudged into the adjacent bathroom
and set his stuff down upon the countertop. Pushing aside the curtain, he flipped on the tap, letting
the water heat. As he waited, the idea of traveling at night seemed more plausible. Not knowing if
those creatures were more active during the day or not spoke of a greater chance in having the
advantage of using darkness as a cover, "Then we shall leave tonight." He called from the bathroom,
satisfied by the temperature of the water, "Won't you join me, love?" The snicker which followed his
question only heightened his amusement.

Rolling his eyes in exasperation, Kurapika swept into the small bathroom, the tile cool beneath his
bare feet as he dropped his clothing on the counter beside Chrollo´s. The older man had already
begun showering, and he wasted no time slipping into the basin behind his lover, slender arms
coming around Chrollo´s chest.

Silence had descended between them, and Kurapika took a moment to revel in the contact he shared
with the older man as his head came to rest against his lover's back. Both of them remained as they
were, neither wishing to break contact, enjoying what time they had before needing to face reality
again.

It occurred to Chrollo that they were wasting a lot of water, but he stayed put and let himself indulge
as it felt too good. The silence was like a luxury. Let a little water go to waste. The universe did not
like them alive.

Before too long, they had resumed showering and finished without a hitch, both then dressing in
clothes comfortable enough for traveling. Kurapika decided to wear a dark turquoise, long-sleeved
shirt, and ash grey hiking pants, Chrollo sporting an off white t-shirt and navy jeans. The rest of the
morning went by even faster. It amazed him that packing luggage could take up so much time when
they had virtually not yet opened one suitcase.

Afterward, they both settled for one last decent meal before departing, both unsure of when they
would be able to eat again. Chrollo had suggested they rest until nightfall, which Kurapika readily
agreed on.

Next thing the blond knew, Chrollo was dragging him without hesitation back towards the bed.

The silence between them continued, but Chrollo felt too tense, almost as if he were sitting on a
pincushion. All he could do to calm down was hold Kurapika close as if to convince himself that the
blond was still there with him.

Night came all too soon for them.

As the last colors of the day faded into twilight, it was then everything became all too real.

Gathering up what belongings they had, Kurapika took one more look back at the little cottage
which had been their haven for the last night before following Chrollo as they walked out into the
night air, both prepared to step back into the unknown.

As Chrollo shut the door of their temporary haven, a cool breeze whipped the hair across his
forehead. He let his gaze sweep across the meadow one last time, drinking in its tranquil beauty.
Upon seeing it for the first time, he remembered being too tense to even look at the scenery. Now he
felt calm, especially since the pacifying sound of the waterfall reminded him of the prior night. The
flowers looked pretty, and the older man thought that maybe, they should be safe.

"I will miss this place," Chrollo uttered, slightly disappointed.

Pausing, Kurapika let his eyes fall on the older man beside him, the peaceful look on his lover's
countenance a welcome sight to see, "As will I." The blond intoned and took one last look around
the meadow that had been his escape, his sanctuary for the second time.

Sadly, he knew they could not stay.

"I will return here one day, that is a promise."

As the final remnants of light bled into darkness, Kurapika spoke, confidence lacing his words,
"Let's go."

Nodding, Chrollo quietly followed Kurapika out of the lush meadow and back into the dense forest,
silence resuming between them.

Slowly, the meadow faded into the distance as the corpse of trees became dense and more isolated,
the canopy so profuse, the moonlight was barely able to filter through, leaving them with little light to
see. Of course, for Kurapika it wasn't as problematic due to the paths he traveled along when in
Lusko, and even though he only journeyed through the particular area once before, navigating it was
nearly instinctual.

Expanding his En range, Kurapika let it slowly trickle out around him. The edges were like feelers as
he gently, yet, intently searched around, making damn sure to remain on high alert for anything
malicious that might be lurking in wait. With as inky the night was and how dark those beasts were,
Kurapika was concerned they could have crept up on him and Chrollo through the cover of darkness
if neither of them kept their guard up and senses sharpened.

A few times, the Kurta realized his lover had stolen glances at him now and then. Probably still
astounded at his ability to maneuver through the foliage without much of a hitch. A couple of times
Chrollo stumbled despite his experience in hiking, his vision impaired by the dim lighting from the
forest.
Kurapika was indeed a child of the forest.

Hours seemed to pass as they traveled, both of them only stopping long enough to rest and recoup
their lost strength. Staying alert and strong was the key to their survival and hopes of reaching
civilization again.

Finally, as the night wore on, and Kurapika had started to wonder if the direction they were going in
was legitimately the right way, the flicker of dim lights in the distance caught his attention and spoke
of impending society. He cast a sidelong glance at Chrollo before whispering, "Not much further it
seems." It wasn't a place he had been familiar with - quite frankly, Kurapika didn't recollect seeing
any village or town remotely this far out. But soon it would be morning as they had spent the better
part of the small hours traveling and would need to rest again.

After coming upon the edge of a clearing, Kurapika noticed a small hut off in the distance, smoke
curling around its chimney before they reached the arches of the small appearing village, its stone,
and wooden carvings had become worn with time. Eventually, they found a sign that confirmed they
were in a place called Winden.

They passed underneath the entrance and into the village, noticing the streets were dark as there was
barely any illumination aside the moon glow to guide them. As rustic it seemed with its stone
buildings and thatched roofing, it was a quaint looking place that probably did not see many
travelers.

It took some time before Kurapika managed to locate an inn, though reading the weathered sign was
almost difficult to make out. "Perhaps we should rest here?" Kurapika intoned.

Chrollo came astride him a moment later, the man appearing to analyze the building crucially. "It's
hard to read, but it's indeed an inn." Without another thought, he pushed the door open to hear the
soft tinkling sound of a bell.

The common room inside was modest, though the tables were empty. A grizzled looking innkeeper
shifted his gaze from whatever task he was attending to and looked up at them. However, Kurapika
could see the irritation that crossed his visage.

"Wasn't expecting guests this late. We don't get many travelers in these parts." The man commented
in a gruff voice as he placed aside the dusty rag he was using to wipe the countertop.

"We just arrived. Been traveling most of the night and need a place to rest." Chrollo replied casually.

The elderly innkeeper didn't seem disturbed in the slightest although he was receiving guests at an
ungodly hour, "You gentlemen need rooms for the night, then?" He asked.

"Just one room with a king sized bed if you have one available." Chrollo continued without so much
as a beat. He slipped an arm around the blond's waist and smiled for good measure.

Kurapika snorted, his attention diverted from observing the room they were in once he felt Chrollo's
arm come around him. This time his attention returned to the conversation Chrollo was having with
the innkeeper, only exhaling visibly when his lover mentioned the need of a room.

And one with a huge bed at that. Damn bastard. Kurapika wasn't surprised but, he had grown used
to and rather content with sharing a bed with his lover. It was lonely sleeping alone.

The man on the other side of the desk did not look disturbed in the least that two men were asking
for a room usually associated with couples honeymooning. He merely pulled the handle of his
drawer, stared at whatever contents were inside for a few minutes before pulling out a rusty key.
"Follow me. "

Despite the flat stares the grizzled man gave them, Kurapika said nothing. He motioned for them to
follow, soon leading them down a long, stark hallway, candles flickering somberly amid the dim
light before stopping before a door with an etiolated nine in gold upon its surface.
Upon entering, Kurapika was somewhat surprised by the size of the room - which wasn't as ample as
he expected - and almost seemed inadequate considering the bed that sat within. Still, it was better
than sleeping on the ground, at least.

Chrollo entered the room behind him.

"I shall take my leave now. Have a good night, sirs'." The innkeeper said abruptly and turned,
closing the door as he went.

When the door was fully closed, Chrollo turned back to Kurapika, "We should both probably
shower again after being out in the forest all night."

The thought of Kurapika kicking him out from the bed due to smelling of forest and sweat made him
inwardly cringe. He rather liked the length of the younger man's body pressed against his own.

"I won't argue with you there." The blond replied simply and trudged to the bathroom without
another word.

Following behind him, Chrollo wasted no time divesting himself of his clothing and stepped into the
old style tub. He flicked on the knobs, realizing the water was cold, but it would give him an excuse
to keep his lover close to him.

Kurapika stepped into the tub moments later. Instantly, Chrollo drew the younger man against his
body.

When the force of arms pulled him against Chrollo's firm chest, Kurapika groaned, eyes slipping shut
after that. The thought to offer a retort came to mind, but the sensation of Chrollo's warmth instantly
abolished the idea. Drawing a breath, he melded willingly into his lover's embrace.

As the water formed rivulets on the Kurta's fair skin, he couldn't help but think for the umpteenth
time that day that his lover was goddamn sexy.
He cupped Kurapika´s cheek gently, smiling at how lucky he was before whispering, "You are
sexy." Chrollo kissed his lips softly. He looked at the Kurta's face once more before brushing his lips
over the younger man's jaw. Chrollo continued to leave a trail of kisses until he reached the base of
Kurapika's ear. As his hand reached for his lover's soft ass to squeeze it, Chrollo tugged at the lobe
gently with his teeth.

Blue eyes found grey the moment fingers came to his cheek, the feather sensation only added to the
soothing aspect the touch gave him. He sighed when the older man's lips brushed against his own,
"Ever the charmer." Kurapika responded, tilting his head slightly angular to allow Chrollo access to
his neck, the line of kisses the older man soon left behind was enough to make Kurapika gasp
quietly. It was moments like this the blond readily enjoyed, more so when his lover reached around
to cup his ass so amply, mouth tugging at the lobe of his ear in practical unison.

Of course, he was tired, but being close to the older man didn't stave off Kurapika´s desire to relish in
the contact just a little longer.

Reluctantly, Kurapika decided to finish showering and let Chrollo wash him before proceeding to do
the same for Chrollo.

Stepping out, he retrieved a towel, while handing one to the older man. Once they were both dry,
Kurapika found himself heading back into the adjacent bedroom.

"Let's get some sleep. What do you think beautiful?" Chrollo intoned as he followed the blond out of
the bathroom.

He didn't bother putting clothes on.

Chrollo smiled when he noticed Kurapika had done the same.

Turning to look back at his lover, the Kurta paused momentarily, "Yes, I agree we both need
adequate rest."

He watched as the older man strode past him, a faint smile gracing those lips as he slipped into the
bed lined with pink sheets. Kurapika didn't even consider his actions nor harbor any thought as he
climbed into the bed behind Chrollo still nude, the idea of his lover against him while he slept the
only thing occupying his mind.

Drawing himself close to the older man, Kurapika sighed from the skin to skin contact, Chrollo's
arms coming around him without hesitation. The warmth was nice. Pleasant. The younger man
savored every moment he spent like that with his lover.

Kissing the Kurta's shoulder once he was close enough, Chrollo gingerly carded his fingers through
soft, golden hair that never seemed to tangle. He was starting to envy Kurapika's silky strands, he
admitted. Another kiss, this time to the chin and Chrollo found himself saying, "I love you." The
fingers of his free hand began to trace the blond's prominent clavicle. "Come on; let's sleep."

Leaning into the older man's touch, Kurapika let his eyes slide closed, the tender way Chrollo
stroked those fingers through his locks was soothing, placating.

It was amazing how everything his lover did to him was quickly mollifying. He couldn't agree more
- they were both weary and exhausted from traveling, but the comfort of being so close to Chrollo
caused Kurapika to let his worries bleed away, "I love you too." He cooed as he allowed his head to
come to rest against the older man's shoulder. The sensation of that finger tracing over his chest
slowly began to lull him.

Eventually, sleep crept in, and Chrollo realized there was no more need to remain awake. Burrowing
his nose against the pale skin of Kurapika's neck, he whispered how pleasant and soft the Kurta was
before finally allowed himself to fall asleep.

Feeling Chrollo mutter something barely audible as his lover's nose came to rest against the surface
of his neck, Kurapika couldn't help but smile. Slowly the feared Genei Ryodan leader's breathing
evened out as he drifted off to sleep. Realizing that he too, was futilely clinging to consciousness,
Kurapika also fell into a much-needed slumber.
Chapter End Notes

Another emotional chapter, but this time, one that digs a little deeper into Chrollo's
actual mindset and humanity when it comes to Kurapika. We get to see a more tender,
caring side to him that we don't generally see as he continues to realize just how far his
love for Kurapika runs. At the same time, we also get to see some emotional bonding as
well as physical.

The true test of how strong of a connection they share will be once they reunite with the
rest of the Genei Ryodan. How their reception of Kurapika is and the strain it puts on
his relationship with Chrollo will be the biggest challenge yet. But, how he deals with
Gon and the others taking the news is something Kurapika will realize he has no choice
but to face.

However, yes, this means that Gon, Killua, and Leorio will be coming back in future
chapters after being absent for quite some time from the story. Also, another trial they
will all have to face collectively is the new threat that has descended upon them as those
beasts are still loose and out there. It's only going to start getting interesting from here.

If things pan out, chapter twenty six will be out well before the month is out.

As always: you can follow me on Twitter.

 Lessons Learned
Chapter Summary

After their arrival in the small village of Winden, Chrollo and Kurapika set about finding
out what their next options are for continuing their journey back to Yorknew. Along the
way, they meet some interesting people while also learning just how far one can go.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, I have come with yet, another installment. Of course, updates have
been partially slow due to the many issues I face daily along with just how awfully busy
I've become. However, I think I am slowly falling back into being able to churn out two
chapters a month so, we just may see updates get back track.

Also, it's hard to believe that as of this chapter release, it's been a year since RoF has
been published. I must say, it's been a long road thus far and the journey is far from
over. Still, I am thankful for all the support I've received along the way. Thank you to
everyone who has continued following this fic despite the many bumps I've had to cross
and your kindness is always appreciated. ♡♡♡ You guys are wonderful. :D

As always, a huge thank you to Sweets Dreamer for her support and beta'ing of RoF's
chapters.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

For a tired soul such as Chrollo, morning always seemed to come too soon for him.

With a groan, the older man sat up in the bed, instantly feeling a pang of regret that he did not opt to
wear clothes before going to sleep. However, the sudden thought of Kurapika’s nude form residing
beneath the sheets while his hand ran over his lover’s soft ass quickly abolished the notion. The room
was chilly, and the idea of taking a cold shower bothered him, but at least for the moment, he had
Kurapika’s warmth to comfort him.

It took Chrollo some time to gather himself, the sleep dissipating from his mind before he became
fully aware of their situation. With ample sunlight flooding the room instead of the glow generated
from candles, it made him painfully aware of precisely what resided around them.
Pink. Everything was pink. Another groan escaped his throat when he realized that everything from
the flowered wallpaper to the sheets they slept beneath was all adorned in pink. He wondered if it
was because the innkeeper suspected they were a couple - which they were -, but neither of them
was female. How the man concluded that either of them would have been interested in a room like
this was beyond Chrollo’s comprehension. He snorted at the idea as he climbed from the bed.

Ignoring its prominence was something Chrollo found difficult to do, but the older man was grateful
when he noticed the bathroom at least wasn’t coated in the garish color.

Chrollo wasted no time stepping into the old basin but shivered the moment the cold spray hit his
back. Considering the fact there was barely any hot water, and that he wanted to scope the place out
in hopes of securing transportation helped push him in washing as quickly as possible. It didn’t take
him long to finish, and the older man soon found himself standing back in the main room fully
dressed as he checked the time on his phone.

Two minutes past seven.

His eyes then landed on Kurapika who was still asleep.

Moving to stand next his lover, Chrollo reached over to brush aside the hair that was covering the
younger man’s face and leaned down to place a kiss to his forehead. For a moment, he stood there
admiring Kurapika and just how beautiful the Kurta looked while he slumbered. “I love you,”
Chrollo whispered, affirming just how much he liked saying it. To him, it wasn't just a declaration.
Love was a confirmation that maybe his existence wasn't in vain.

After making the decision to go on ahead, the older man turned away from Kurapika long enough to
scan the room and saw a notepad sitting on the desk across from him. Without hesitation, he went
and retrieved it before going back to the side of the bed and sat down, then proceeded to write a
message as his hand carded through Kurapika’s soft hair. Once he finished, Chrollo placed the slip of
paper upon the pillow he used the night before and sat the pen on top to ensure that it did not fly off.

Standing up, he then shrugged out of his coat and laid it over the sleeping Kurta before pressing one
final kiss to the younger man's lips. Chrollo stepped away before allowing one last look over his
shoulder at the one who finally managed to make him feel again, “See you downstairs,” he uttered
quietly and walked out the door.

Chrollo was slightly relieved once he stepped into the hallway and away from all the obnoxious
pink, the mild blue that lined the corridor was a welcomed sight. A low drone of voices reverberated
from the common room below and he descended the stairs to find it full of people from the village
outside.

It was apparent Winden didn't see many visitors as he was able to tell by how the chatter died in the
room the moment he entered. Although it resumed right after, he still received a lot of curious
glances. Regardless, Chrollo sat down at a table near the loudest people in the room.

Before the older man had the chance to settle, a voice boomed from behind him, “Who are you
boy?” Chrollo turned around with the brightest smile he could manage so early in the morning. It
was best to act naive. Older people loved doling out advice.

He eyed the man before him as he kept up his facade, “My name is Quwrof. I arrived last night with
my boyfriend.” He lied, opting to use his alias while keeping his true identity a secret. Even though
the village was remote and didn’t see many outsiders, there was still that small chance someone even
this far out may recognize him. Playing it safe was the best option.

The man pulled up a chair next to his table. He looked curious. It made Chrollo’s heart sink.
Meddlesome people meant more prying questions. “We don't get many travelers here in Winden.”
The man took a bite from his bread, “Business?”

Chrollo grinned sheepishly, though he kept a straight face. Mentally, the raven-head prepared for the
onslaught of questions he was sure the other man was waiting to dole out, “No no, we got lost while
trekking in the forest. My partner and I were seeking a place to find decent transportation. We are
trying to get back to the Yorbia continent.” For a moment, Chrollo leaned back in his chair, not sure
exactly how the other man planned to process the information. Still, he and Kurapika needed to find
the closest town or city that had an airport. Reaching Yorknew otherwise would be near impossible.

It didn’t take long before the response came, but it wasn’t quite what he expected, “That is quite far
away,” the man began, the inquisitive look on his features made Chrollo continue to exhibit caution,
“and you won’t be able to find any airships from here. However,” the man paused before continuing,
“we do have a train system that connects us to other neighboring towns and cities.”

When Chrollo heard the mention of trains, his attention was instantly piqued. He had planned on
trying to locate a car, but continuing by train was just as good. If it meant reaching the next closest
location with an airport, Chrollo didn’t care how they got there so long as it wasn't by foot. He
would have settled on that recourse if it came down to it, but he wanted to avoid it if possible.

So he settled on continuing his conversation with the other man in hopes of acquiring more
information about Winden and the surrounding area.

~*~

Warmth dusted over Kurapika’s face as something bright caused a groan to escape past his lips, and
he stirred before rising. As he did so, the younger man brought up an arm to shield his eyes from the
offending sunlight, hissing in the process.

For moments he sat there while shaking the sleep from his mind then slowly allowed himself to see
after finally adjusting to the brightness in the room. However, it didn't take Kurapika long to realize
that the space beside him was empty.

Again, he groaned as the feeling of weight had caught his attention, and he looked down to realize
that something ebony had slid off him and pooled at his waist — Chrollo's coat.

The article had nearly made him forget that his lover was not there, but the thought was fleeting.
Even after his hand glossed over the fur lining, its softness feeling good against his skin, Kurapika
couldn't quell the upset he felt and the fact that Chrollo had left without him.

As he started to push aside the covers and get up, something else caught his attention. There sitting
on the pillow Chrollo had used the night before, was a note. Reaching over, he picked up the thin
piece of paper and began reading the message which had been written in elegant handwriting.

"Good morning babe! I'll be in the dining hall. You can rest more if you want, but I doubt we will
find a car here. See you soon!"

Kurapika sighed. So, Chrollo had gotten up earlier and didn't even bother to wake him before
leaving him all alone within a cold and empty room? Damn him.

Granted he understood that he was tired - more like exhausted - and needed the rest, but the older
man could have at least waited for him to awaken before deciding to go have to breakfast without
him. Not to mention, he truly was cold.

Rising from the bed, he plodded toward the bathroom, decisively settling on taking a shower and
getting dressed. Before he reached the smaller, adjacent room, Kurapika was made painfully aware
of just what surrounded him.

Pink. Everything was pink.

Gods, what type of place was this? He understood his lover requested a room that would
comfortably accommodate them, and indeed, it was one meant for couples, but did it need to be
adorned in so much pink?

He found it offensive.

Shaking his head, Kurapika entered the bathroom and showered, relishing in the momentary reprieve
of the cool water before washing himself up and exiting the basin to get dressed, choosing to wear a
grey button-up shirt with tan shorts this time. After drying his hair and making sure he was
presentable, Kurapika headed towards the door but stopped. He cast another glance towards the coat
which still sat on the bed. Looking thoughtful, he went over and picked it up, tugging it on before
leaving and going downstairs to the common room.
The drone of voices soon caught his ears as he reached the bottom of the stairs and found many
patrons had filtered in for a morning meal or even a drink. As the people spoke amongst themselves,
he scanned over the speckling of heads looking for a familiar crop of black hair when Kurapika
finally located him sitting at a table while talking with someone. Without hesitation, he wove
between the tables and came to stand beside his lover.

"Not surprising that I'd find you here." The Kurta interjected, arms over his chest, "Considering you
left me by myself." Not waiting for an answer, he pulled one of the empty chairs from beneath the
table and cast a sideways glance at the man who sat across from Chrollo before sitting. Kurapika’s
eyes then landed back on Chrollo, expression no less than furious. He may have been sullen, but to
see that gorgeous face, it was no less than pleasing, and it partially quelled the rage within. Not to
mention, his lover’s coat was rather warm. “So,” he began, watching his partner intently, “what is
going on?”

~*~

“Honestly sir, we weren’t aware that any trains ran through this area. A car seemed like the most
logical choice but,-”

Whatever Chrollo wanted to say came to a halt as an all too familiar voice called to him, and he
looked up to see Kurapika standing beside the table. With a frown adorning those peachy lips,
furrowed eyebrows and arms crossed over his chest; the older man knew the blond was annoyed at
him before he even spoke. His attention, however, focused on his lover’s legs and Chrollo could hear
himself swallow.

All rational thought evaporated from his mind as every ounce of attention remained on the length of
creamy skin he was able to see from beneath the hem of his coat which Kurapika wore. Chrollo
wondered if the younger man had even one stitch of clothing adorning his body beneath it. Since it
was wound tightly around his lean frame, it was hard not to question.

Even so, Chrollo attempted to bring his words to the forefront despite the fact he could practically
feel his heart rhythmically beating in his chest. “Nothing much,” Chrollo began, his voice echoing in
his ears and sounding dangerously close to being breathy as the words you are sexy seemed to play
on a permanent loop in his mind, “This kind gentleman was about to tell me how we could reach the
next closest town or city.”

As the last word left his mouth, Chrollo sat back in his chair. It was plain to see Kurapika wasn’t
entirely pleased with him and to a fault, he partially regretted his decision to leave the blond behind.
Once again he unwillingly - or was it willingly? - sparked his lover’s ire, and Chrollo silently vowed
he would make it up to Kurapika.

“So this is your boyfriend?” The old man sitting next to Chrollo smiled and offered his hand to shake
Kurapika’s. “Pleased to meet you young ‘un. I'm Darve.”

Chrollo’s eyes were still fixed on the blond’s legs although the grizzled old man continued talking.
His uttered “Yeah” definitely sounded quite breathy to his ears. Attempting to get a grip on himself,
Chrollo turned his attention back towards the other man.

For undetermined moments, Kurapika watched Chrollo with significant interest, those blue eyes
almost scrutinizing the older man as he sat down next to him at the worn table.

He wasn't entirely pleased as it seemed his lover was avoiding the fact that he was upset for being
left alone this morning. It was evident in the older man's expression, but instead of pressing the issue,
Kurapika simply tilted his head at Chrollo´s response, and his eyes drifted back towards the grizzled
old man who sat across from them.

"Is that so?" The younger man began as he reached over to take the offered hand, "My name is
Kurapika. Indeed we have been traveling the countryside in hopes of finding the next major city on
the Mimbo. We are trying to get back to Yorknew.”

Releasing the man's hand, Kurapika turned his head briefly as the innkeeper came to stand beside
him and asked if he wanted anything to drink or eat. After ordering eggs and oatmeal with juice, the
Kurta let his focus return to the older man as the conversation fell into general chatter about politics
and local news.
For some time, Chrollo sat there listening to the elderly man droll on, and he struggled to keep his
gaze from shifting back to Kurapika's bare legs. He finally settled on acquiring the information he
initially went to the inn's common room for, “You were talking about trains, sir, which is the closest
city that has an airport?” The raven-head asked.

Darve came to a grinding halt mid-sentence in his chatter about the local economy and made a weird
sound at the back of his throat before answering. “Oh, that would be Falton! Most of our boys
moved there for more money!” And with that, Chrollo found himself listening to a discourse on how
big cities were taking labor away from the small villages like Winden.

Chrollo couldn't blame himself for slipping his hand beneath the table to rest it on Kurapika’s thigh
under the pretense that he was reaching for his handkerchief. He was bored and turned on.

“...and will you believe it when my son…” Darve's voice droned on as Chrollo continued moving
upwards and before long, he was gently stroking the blond’s crotch. Catching himself before he went
any further, Chrollo placed his hand back on the table and let a thoughtful expression cross his face
before commenting on how sad capitalism was as one of his legs pressed against Kurapika’s own.

Chrollo wished his knee was pressing against the blond’s groin instead. The thought of watching
Kurapika blush again as he stroked the younger man off pleased him immensely. Chrollo wanted
nothing more than to take his lover back to their room.

About halfway through Darve's story regarding his son and a rather funny event, the innkeeper
returned with Kurapika’s food. As he began to eat while listening to the old man, he felt something
against his leg and quickly cast a questioning glance Chrollo´s way.

Still, he couldn't suppress the shiver that ran up his spine as a result. The sensation of his lover's hand
contacting his skin felt good even though he was slightly appalled the older man would have the
brass to stroke him beneath the table. What made it even more perturbing was the moment Chrollo's
hand glided up and over the surface of his crotch! Kurapika had to stop chewing his food and bite his
lip to keep himself from making any embarrassing noises. Once the Kurta was able to swallow -
albeit done sharply - he turned to glare at his lover, eyes flashing a sudden red edged in warning.
Damn the bastard for taking unnecessary risks.

It wasn't until the raven-head had put that invasive hand back on the table did he relax. Or try to.

Still, concentrating on his food or the speech coming from the man across from them was so damn
difficult while Chrollo insisted on pressing one of his legs against his own, the warmth, and contact
was enough to make heat slowly climb up to his cheeks while it also pooled into his groin.

Instinctively, he nudged Chrollo's knee and none too gently, giving the subliminal message that he
did not want to do things of that kind of nature while in public. And around strangers of all things!

Kurapika silently vowed to chastise Chrollo later.

However, a grin only spread across the older man’s face at seeing the reaction he incited from the
blond Kurta, and he shifted to press his knee even more against his lover’s leg in hopes of driving the
sensation although Kurapika pushed it away out of irritation earlier. Chrollo could hear a grunt
release from the younger man’s throat as a result, and the urge to take him back to their room grew
even stronger. It was hard resisting as desire wavered in the back of his mind, but he stopped when
suddenly another thought came to the forefront.

The Genei Ryodan were waiting for him.

As the notion of his comrades reminded him of the reason why they were in Winden, it made
Chrollo stand up. The action was abrupt enough to cause the rambling old man at the table to come
to a halt in the middle of his verbal onslaught. Chrollo tried his best to make his smile look as
apologetic as possible.

“I am sorry Mr. Darve, it's urgent we secure a flight back to Yorknew. Do you know how expensive
tickets are? We need to reach Falton as soon as possible.” Judging by Darve's expression, he was
about to launch into another tirade about the sky-high prices of tickets, so Chrollo quickly added,
“Which way to the station?” When he got the necessary directions, Chrollo warmly shook the man’s
hand. “Then may we take our leave, sir?”

Kurapika mirrored his lover's movement and rose himself. "He's right, sir. We do have to get going.
But your hospitality is greatly appreciated." He intoned but allowed his gratitude to show. To him, it
was shocking to see Chrollo exhibit such politeness, but the thought of his lover maintaining such
etiquette as a farce only reminded him of exactly who his lover was. Then again, for a thief such as
Chrollo, it was nice to see the changes, nonetheless.

Although Kurapika wanted to take his time, there was still the necessity of getting back to Yorknew.
The longer they waited, the chances for those melanoid beasts to become an even bigger threat only
grew. It was something that weighed heavily on his mind.

Unfortunately, time was of the essence, and Chrollo was right. There was no room for them to linger.

The elderly gentleman looked disappointed by their urgency to leave, but there was an understanding
to his demeanor. A gentle smile crossed over his weathered lips, “Of course son!” The man boomed,
“I know you tourists don't come back to the same place twice, but I hope we meet again. I like you
both! It's hard to find young people who are so polite!”

“Thank you,” Chrollo grinned. “We do like this place sir, especially the forest. We most certainly
will come back.” He realized that it was probably the most honest thing he had said to the man and it
made him grin even more. Offering his arm to Kurapika, Chrollo asked, “Shall we go love?”

Casting a glance sideways towards Chrollo, the Kurta looked a bit miffed at the proffered arm but
took it anyway. "No time like the present." He simply responded as he grasped it firmly, his fingers
pressing against the older man's skin. "We need to get back to the Yorbia continent as soon as
possible." Kurapika continued, just as keen to get moving.

Both of them said nothing as they exited the common room and made their way back upstairs.
Silence had descended around them, and Kurapika was sure Chrollo could feel the tension in the air
between them judging from the older man’s rigid posture. But he was livid. Well, as livid he could be
without practically setting everything ablaze around him. Unconsciously, Kurapika tightened his grip
on his lover’s arm as he held onto it, though he did so with more force than intended. Once they
reached the sanctity of their room - which was still offensively pink - it was then Kurapika rounded
on him, blue eyes landing on grey.

“What was that all about?” Kurapika questioned, though his tone was anything but soft. He was still
angry about what happened earlier that morning, but how Chrollo was acting while they were
around all those people most certainly did not help things.

Chrollo could tell that Kurapika wanted to kill him, it was evident in the blond’s pretty blue eyes.
One thing he had learned was how easy it was to spark the younger man’s ire. The notion was
something that never stopped him in the past, but this time, however, Chrollo suspected he may have
gone too far.

“I am sorry.” The words exited his mouth, and even Chrollo was surprised at himself. In retrospect,
he never felt sorry for much he did in his life, but when it came down to Kurapika, it was an entirely
different matter. “I am sorry.” He repeated when those cold eyes locked into him, and he realized he
hadn’t allowed his lover to finish his meal. “I promise I will get you more food.”

Reaching out with his hand, Chrollo laid his palm against Kurapika's cheek and hoped the gesture
would be enough to appease his partner while his eyes softened to express how apologetic he was.
He wrapped his arms around the Kurta and leaned down to place a gentle, chaste kiss to the younger
man’s lips.

For Kurapika, even though Chrollo’s touches always seemed to quell his inner storm, it didn’t
change the fact that he was still upset with his lover’s aberrant behavior. “There is no doubt you will
be getting me another meal," he began, arms crossing over his chest, "but that isn’t the reason why I
am upset." He watched Chrollo intently, the heat in his gaze spoke of nothing to the contrary of
exactly why he was upset. Kurapika half expected the older man to know, but it seemed he was
somehow under the impression it was because he didn't get to finish his breakfast. "I woke up this
morning to find you gone. Left alone in a cold bed. That is why I am upset."

Letting a sigh emanate past his lips, Kurapika closed his eyes momentarily as Chrollo's palm cupped
his cheek and he leaned into the touch. Remaining angry with Chrollo was nearly impossible,
especially since he had allowed himself to grow close to the older man. The absence of his lover
beside him wasn't something Kurapika enjoyed waking up to but continuing to hamper him over it-
The gentle kiss Chrollo placed to his pale lips was enough to ease the tension and cease his thoughts,
but he was still prepared to let the older man know how he felt. Finding the will to suppress the soft
groan that echoed from his throat as those arms wound tightly around him was something Kurapika
found an inability to do. Or perhaps, he didn’t want to.

It was clear Kurapika was still angry even though his attempts to calm the younger man were only
partially successful. In the back of his mind, Chrollo suspected the main reason his lover was angry
with him was due to the fact he rushed Kurapika through his meal. However, the notion that his
lover’s source of anger was because he left the blond alone in the bed and only wrote a note as an
indication of where he was going hadn't crossed his mind. Or perhaps he did know, but never really
kept it at the forefront of his thoughts. Now, he regretted his decision.

Chrollo sighed, “I didn’t think you would mind,” he began and tightened his grip around Kurapika’s
waist, “since I knew you needed rest. However, I was mistaken.” In reality, he wasn’t too keen on
leaving the comfort of the bed and the warmth of the younger man’s body, but they needed
information and maximizing their time seemed necessary. They had to reach Falton as getting back to
Yorknew was important. Even if the decision was made to benefit them both, it seemed he made a
grievous error, “I figured it would be prudent to gather information quickly since we need to
reconvene with the Genei Ryodan.” He paused, drawing in a breath, “Again, I am sorry my love,
forgive me for my lack of thoughtfulness.”

Shock crawled over Kurapika's features, and he found it almost impossible to believe what he just
heard. Of course, he knew it wasn't entirely beyond Chrollo's ability to be understanding and
compassionate, but to see it happen almost naturally caught him off guard. Gently, the blond placed a
finger to his lover's lips, his expression firm, yet loving, "Don't leave me alone like that again. I am
not keen on finding the bed empty beside me," Kurapika intoned as his finger rubbed slowly over
them, "as I enjoy waking up with you next to me."

Hearing the Kurta’s statement regardless of what happened caused a smile to crawl over Chrollo's
lips. So, Kurapika enjoyed sleeping beside him? Knowing just how addicted to him the blond was
pleased him even more. Keeping Kurapika happy, and giving the younger man every reason in the
world to remain with him was something that Chrollo wanted to continue fostering, for his lover
meant everything to him. Nodding, he lingered a moment longer, gazing into those blue eyes as he
stayed close to his precious blond Kurta.

Kurapika smelled so good.

Reluctantly, Chrollo pulled away, “Don’t worry, I won’t. Promise.” He reassured and looked over at
the old clock that sat on the dresser. It showed 9:15. Once again, his attention drew back to
Kurapika, “Would you please pack the bags? I'll go and check the train timetable.” He smiled and
headed towards the door. “See you soon my angel.” To keep going with the ridiculous atmosphere
around them, he blew a kiss towards Kurapika before heading out of the room and towards the train
station.

Satisfied with Chrollo’s statement, Kurapika watched the older man step away and headed for the
door. He nodded in agreement to get their belongings ready for departure as they needed to leave and
soon.

As Chrollo exited their room - and damn him for blowing a kiss, which made him flush - Kurapika
settled to getting everything ready. After checking his suitcase and making sure the Scarlet Eyes they
acquired were secure, he then made sure everything his lover was toting was also safe, including the
pairs of eyes Chrollo was carrying.

Once he was sure everything was accounted for, Kurapika placed their luggage by the door so that
Chrollo could stow them away in the Fun Fun Cloth he always carried. Of course, Kurapika was still
getting accustomed to the idea of using stolen abilities. His lover was a thief by nature, and his Hatsu
centered around that. It was something entirely new to him as it went against the majority of his
principals. But then again, Kurapika had set aside those moralities when he made the decision to give
his heart to Chrollo and accepted the older man into his life. It was taking some time getting used to,
but he was slowly warming up to the idea.

Committing to life as a criminal was ironic, but he wasn't about to change a thing.

Kurapika then decided to sit down and read for a while, figuring it would occupy him as the room
was quiet.

He missed Chrollo already.

 ~*~

The innkeeper was sweeping the front stoop outside the inn as the raven-head went past him. Now
that it was daylight, Chrollo could see the man looked extremely pale, almost as if he were
malnourished. With prominent eye bags and a frail figure, he appeared as if he were nearing his
eighties. He glanced at Chrollo for a split second before resuming his task.

Now outside the small inn, the raven-head could see that Winden was a small village. Judging by the
stacks of firewood kept near the door of every house, it was probably the primary source of business.
The village proper wasn't as rustic as its outskirts (He could see the branch of a famous fast food
chain). Maybe Winden was popular with tourists? It would explain the rail track.

Chrollo didn't even have to ask for directions to the station. There was a building which looked like it
used to be a church where on the walls ‘Winden station’ was proclaimed. It took him around three
minutes to get there. The information desk was a little farther away from the entrance. The station
was mostly empty from what he could see.

A young woman was sitting at the desk who looked very surprised to see him, almost as if she didn't
see many people around. She told him there would be a train leaving for Falton at 4 PM. It should
reach their destination around evening time the next day.

He purchased the necessary tickets and proceeded to make his way back to the inn where he and
Kurapika were staying. It took Chrollo longer to get back then expected as he decided to take a
detour through Winden’s marketplace, where stalls were set up exhibiting all types of merchandise.
Hawkers yelled through the crowd announcing their wares as the flow of patrons both tourists and
natives alike were busy examining what there was to offer. For Chrollo, the nature of who he was
had gotten the better of him, and he began snatching up anything that caught his eye. The thrill it
produced gave Chrollo a semblance of satisfaction, though he did mentally remind himself not to tell
Kurapika as he was sure the blond would get flustered if he found out.

Without wasting any more time, the older man exited through the main thoroughfare and headed
towards the inn without any further delays.
Once he was standing outside the entrance to their room, Chrollo double checked to make sure that
everything he snatched from the market place was concealed, then made sure the tickets he
purchased for their train ride to Falton was secure in his pocket. Pushing the door open, Chrollo
strode through and yelled, “I’m back!” before proceeding to sit on the couch.

~*~

After about two hours, he heard a voice boom throughout the room, and Kurapika looked up from
the book he had been reading - which was the one Chrollo had given him - before setting it aside.

"Took you long enough." He mused as Chrollo sat down on the couch adjacent to the chair he was
sitting in. Without thinking, he rose up to sit beside his lover, head coming to rest against his
shoulder, "Was beginning to think I'd have to go after you." Kurapika was sure the smug look that
crossed over Chrollo's features was as mocking as ever. Sometimes he wanted to punch the man, but
he loved Chrollo nonetheless. "So when is the next train leaving for Falton?" Kurapika questioned,
right hand coming to rest on Chrollo's knee.

Chrollo grinned and buried his nose into Kurapika’s golden hair. His arm slipped around his lover,
and his fingers stroked along the younger man’s side. It seemed the Kurta had calmed down a little.
However, the older man didn't think it was wise to test his luck so soon.

“Yeah, I took a longer path through the village. It has a nice market.” He straightened up to look at
Kurapika's face. Despite the strong urge to pull the younger man up on his lap, he made no further
motion to move. “I brought you another meal,” Chrollo added, conjuring his Skill Hunter to get out
his Fun Fun cloth. “Also, the next train leaves at 4 pm today. I already bought our tickets.”

After he extracted the food from Fun Fun cloth, he placed it on the small table.

Sighing, Kurapika shivered when he felt Chrollo’s arm come around him and those fingers slowly
trekking along his side as they rubbed his skin through the fabric of his shirt. The act seemed to
quickly - but effectively - quell his raging emotions, and Kurapika slipped into a more calm state with
a sigh. How Chrollo was able to do it was something he still could not understand. Maybe he never
would.

Though once the older man began to speak, it was then everything became clear. He no longer
wondered why his lover had taken so much time getting back to the inn. The idea that Chrollo took
the 'scenic route' right through Winden's marketplace only made Kurapika suspect the trip wasn't for
just simple window shopping. How much the older man more than likely stole Kurapika could only
wonder.

However, before he could question the older man on it, Chrollo materialized his Nen book into his
right hand before invoking Fun Fun Cloth and produced the meal that he demanded his lover needed
to buy.

The thought of Chrollo actually 'buying' it made the blond snort.

He was in love with a criminal, so, the older man stealing things should come as no surprise to him.

Chrollo’s smile broadened, and he leaned over to press a kiss to Kurapika’s shoulder before standing
up to stow away their luggage inside his handy ability. Sometimes, he wondered how he had
managed to live without Nen. It was such a beautiful expression of power that many believed was
only supernatural and had become as important to Chrollo as the air he breathed. The thought had
been a bitter reminder that he had once lost temporarily use of his Nen, but Chrollo had no regrets.

Humble, he might not be, but Kurapika had certainly whipped him into shape after their very first
meeting.

Kurapika watched as Chrollo pulled away from him and stood, the older man setting about getting
the rest of their luggage secure for their departure. Taking the food without a word, he proceeded to
eat while his lover worked. In truth, Chrollo had a rather valuable set of Nen abilities although they
were all stolen. But again, Kurapika couldn't complain. Little by little, he was finding that he was
less and less angry with his lover's illegal acts.
Hell, he even agreed - and looked forward - to joining Chrollo's spiders, which in the long run, made
him a criminal just as much as Chrollo was. In spite of his nagging morals, Kurapika simply frowned
but settled on not questioning his lover on it.

Once he satisfied everything was stowed away, inside Fun Fun cloth, Chrollo went back to sit beside
Kurapika on the sofa once more. Resting his head on the Kurta’s shoulder, the white fur lining of his
coat tickled his nostril, and Chrollo muttered, “You are irresistible when you wear this.” He watched
Kurapika for a moment; the look in those pretty blue eyes always captivated him, “Can you blame
me?”

His right arm snaked around Kurapika’s waist which allowed him to gently stroke the younger man’s
stomach. Chrollo couldn't touch any skin, but he made do with the barely visible shiver Kurapika
made. Lifting his head to look at his lover’s angelic countenance, the beauty Kurapika held always
seemed to attract him and take his breath away.

After Kurapika finished his meal, the couch dipped beside him as Chrollo sat down once more. It
didn't take long before he felt the older man's head come to rest on his shoulder and the sound of
Chrollo's voice drawing his attention.

Kurapika had nearly forgotten he was wearing Chrollo's coat still.

It was so soft and comfortable. Kurapika had quickly gotten used to it, though hearing his lover's
compliment only made him flush instantly.

"Stop doing that," Kurapika spoke finally, just above a whisper, his cheeks flaring red. Chrollo
always seemed to know how to make him smile. Even as he felt the man's arm come around him,
that hand coasting over his stomach, Kurapika couldn't find any reason to be angry with him. Chrollo
was turning out to be the love of his life. It didn't take long before a smile crossed over pale lips, "I
suppose I can't. There is just no way I can stay mad at you."

Seeing the blush cross his lover’s visage and hearing those words made Chrollo grin and he swiftly
kissed the Kurta again, the taste of spice and forest making him feel heady and weak. It was a
dangerous feeling but, he had always liked danger.
Slowly, he pushed Kurapika down on the sofa, lips refusing to leave his. Chrollo’s arms held the
younger man tightly pressed against him, letting Kurapika know exactly how he felt.

The moment the words left his mouth, Chrollo's lips were over his, drawing him into a deep kiss
which Kurapika readily accepted and allowed the older man to explore his mouth as he was pushed
down against the couch. If this was what heaven was like, Kurapika thought, he never wanted to let
go.

Being like this with Chrollo made Kurapika realize just how happy he was. It made him feel alive.

As Kurapika melded into the kiss and parted those lips which allowed him to explore that delectable
mouth, Chrollo found himself falling into the heat of the moment. Everything seemed perfect, the
way their lips moved against one another, the synchronization of their breathing, his lover’s taste as
he tried to memorize Kurapika all over again, Chrollo never wanted it to end.

However, a knock at the door disrupted their heated activity.

They both looked at each other then Kurapika instantly unwound his arms from his lover’s back,
allowing the older man to get up.

Chrollo groaned and hurriedly got off Kurapika, hoping that his erection wasn't too visible through
his pants. Blue eyes watched him as he rushed for the door, both of them realizing the innkeeper had
paid them visit once Chrollo opened it. Kurapika could only laugh at the frustration painted all over
Chrollo’s face. It was bothersome their private moment had been interrupted, but it wasn't as if the
man knew.

The innkeeper stood there, dustpan and broom in hand, “I heard you gentlemen are leaving today,”
he started in a wheezing voice, “would you like me to pack your lunch?”
Chrollo smiled at him while irritation prickled his skin. “That would be lovely sir,” he replied. The
elderly man simply nodded before going off towards the stairs. Chrollo turned and proceeded to
close the door. Checking his watch, he noted it was ten minutes past ten. The older man sighed in
exasperation.

Kurapika couldn't help the amusement that crawled into his voice, "Don't worry, I hate it as much as
you, but perhaps it's a sign we need to get moving." Rising off the couch, he went to stand beside his
lover, fingers twining with the older man's, "Besides, we will eventually get time to ourselves. One
thing we have is a lifetime ahead of us."

Smiling, the Kurta tried to soothe the older man through reassurance. It was plain to tell Chrollo was
upset by what happened; even he wasn’t happy by that fact, but in retrospect, they didn’t have the
time to linger.

Nodding in response, Chrollo leaned down and gave his lover a quick kiss to the lips. Even though
he was keen on continuing what they had started, he knew Kurapika was right. The necessity to
reach Yorknew was imperative and continuing to delay would only serve as counterproductive.
Besides, he needed to reconvene with his Spiders and tell them of the news regarding him and
Kurapika.

Without another word, they finished making preparations. After exiting the room for the last time,
Chrollo led Kurapika towards the common room where the innkeeper was waiting for them by the
door. After spending some time drawing up the cost of their stay, Chrollo handed the elderly man the
required Jenny, and they both left the inn.

There was a small crowd milling about the dirt-paved roads of Winden as people went on with their
daily lives. Getting through the crowd was simple as it wasn't crowded like other locations such as
Yorknew or Nappon, which made it easier to navigate. Chrollo guided his lover through the village’s
marketplace as he wished to view it one last time. He had taken a liking to the place, and it had a
charm of its own with its crumbling stone structures and green foliage surrounding the path they
walked along.

In the back of his mind, Chrollo silently hoped those beasts didn’t reach it before they had a chance
to dispatch them.
The trek through the marketplace didn’t take long even though Chrollo had gone at a bit of a slower
pace. Resisting the urge to snatch anything was hard, mainly because Kurapika was with him, but he
didn’t want to upset the younger man. He knew his lover still clung to some of his abiding morals,
but forcing Kurapika to change without allowing it to happen on its own would only serve to violate
the trust he had built with the Kurta.

Ruining that and potentially everything they had forged together was something Chrollo didn’t want
to happen.

A short time later they arrived at the station, and surprise crossed over Chrollo's features. There was
only one train present. However, not many people appeared to be traveling. Since there were so few
boarding the train, Chrollo supposed that he and Kurapika might get a cabin to themselves.

Glancing over to the blond who stood beside him, Chrollo pulled the tickets from the pocket of his
pants and handed one to Kurapika.

"I'll go find our compartment," The blond spoke in a soft tone as he took the ticket then climbed up
into the train. Chrollo, on the other hand, had sauntered off to do something, which left him to find
their seats.

It only took a few minutes, but the trek to their compartment annoyed him as it was nearly at the end
of the line in practically the last car. Kurapika cast a fleeting glance around him then entered, but
neglected to close the door behind himself.

Sitting down, Kurapika sighed. His body was weary from traveling, but it wouldn't be long before
they reached Falton. Once it was all over, he would be sure to sleep for a week.

And I can finally wrap myself around Chrollo's warm body, Kurapika thought mischievously,
silently planning on dragging his lover to bed with him in the process. Kurapika was aware that he
needed rest, but that didn't mean he intended to sleep alone.
While he sat there, Kurapika found it hard to keep from slumping over as he caught himself nodding
off several times while he waited for his lover's return. At one point the blond was certain he
wouldn’t be able to keep himself awake.

However, the sound of the compartment door closing jarred him awake, and Kurapika's eyes
instantly found Chrollo standing there carrying two bottles of water as he was pulling the curtains
over the window. The older man sat down beside him without saying a word and stowed the drinks
away for them to consume later. Kurapika could see the weariness in his lover's eyes. It was the same
thing he felt. They were both worn, which was evident.

Neither of them said anything for some time, and Chrollo could feel how tired he was practically
down to his bones. The effects of their journey had started getting to him, and he yearned to return
home. Looking down at his watch again, he noted there were thirty minutes left before the train was
scheduled to depart. Chrollo felt boredom begin to set in.

Turning to face Kurapika, he realized the Kurta looked just as tired as he felt. He moved a little to get
closer to the blond, laying his head on the younger man’s small shoulder. “You look tense,” Chrollo
commented. The raven-head stretched his arms a little and yawned. “Would you like a massage?” he
questioned, a smile crossing his lips.

The sensation of his lover’s head coming against his shoulder drew Kurapika’s attention from
watching the people moving about on the train platform, his eyes landing upon the raven-head and
the older man appeared more serene than he remembered. Silence resumed between them, and for a
moment, Kurapika relished in the contact.

His smile only widened when Chrollo had suggested the one thing he had missed for so long. Of
course, he wasn't going to complain as he knew his body was feeling the effects of strain and from
their current expedition, so the older man offering to massage him was a welcomed gesture. "Yes,
that would be nice." The Kurta purred.

The last memory he had of Chrollo giving him such attention was back when they were in Bathas
where everything started to change between them.
To experience it again, regardless if it could have been considered simplistic was something that
Kurapika truly craved. Perhaps it was an excuse to get the older man’s hands on him, but in any
regard, if it helped him relax, then there wasn’t any reason to refute the offer.

Gently, Chrollo pulled the younger man into his lap and wasted no time nuzzling his soft neck,
loving the scent of lavender and musk that hit his nose. Smelling himself on Kurapika always had a
possessive effect on him. This time was no different, and he bit the side of his lover’s neck to
emphasize that particular sentiment.

“Why don’t you take off the coat? It will be easier for me.” He whispered into the blond’s ear as the
palm of his hand came to rest against the fur lining the collar, his fingers slipping beneath the hem
with ease. Tugging on it slightly, Chrollo hinted that he needed it removed so he could massage the
Kurta’s muscles effectively, but it was also a subliminal message saying he just wanted to see
Kurapika without much on.

There was no denying just how beautiful the younger man was and Chrollo hated it when he
covered up that luscious body. Kurapika was indeed, pleasant to look at.

Without expressing any complaint, Kurapika let himself be pulled into the older man’s lap and
instantly, warmth bloomed against his back. Chrollo’s nose came against his neck moments later, and
Kurapika felt his lover's breath on his skin. It was hard to fight back the breathy moan that formed in
the back of his throat, but it ended up being a futile attempt when his lover bit down along the pulse
in his neck.

It took a moment for Kurapika to regain his senses, but once he did, the blond slipped the coat off at
Chrollo’s request and set it down beside them, humming at how good, and sensual the closeness felt.

Kurapika laid back against Chrollo's firm chest as his head came to rest against the man's shoulder.
Closing his eyes, he relished the contact they shared as it slowly made him relax.

Taking Kurapika’s actions as a sign of approval, Chrollo started with kneading the strong and tense
muscles of the Kurta’s back. He worked steadily, and by the time he finished rubbing the younger
man's shoulders, their train had left Winden station behind.
During his ministrations, Chrollo began to pepper Kurapika's back with kisses. It was quite difficult
to pull the younger man's earlobe with his teeth in their current position, so he settled for the crystal
drop earring instead, fingers now slipping beneath his lover’s clothing.

It was frustrating him that he couldn't explore more of that soft skin. Gently, he shifted Kurapika onto
the seat beside him then captured the younger man's lips, almost shoving his tongue inside, the kiss
too bruising to give anything but pleasure. At least he could work open the stupid buttons on that
shirt now. His other hand stroked Kurapika’s thigh, dangerously close to his groin and Chrollo didn't
want to think anymore.

He hoped there would be no end to his addiction.

Hours had passed since Chrollo started working over the tired muscles in his back and shoulders
while those soft, attentive lips trailed kisses in his wake. Chrollo's teeth grazed over his neck in the
process, following the expanse of his skin and it was all Kurapika could do to hold on as he gasped
in pure ecstasy.

The blond easily became lost in the moment, his mind hazing as all he could focus on was Chrollo
touching him. When the older man had taken his earring between his teeth, Kurapika nearly lost it.
Another soft groan escaped the depths of his throat.

When he felt Chrollo's hands slip beneath his shirt and over his sides, the sensation caused his body
to react almost unconsciously as a shiver ran up his spine.

"Fuck..." He uttered and realized he was becoming aroused. All Kurapika could think of was how
much he wanted those hands on him, touching him, caressing him, and making him high.

That sentiment never changed when the next thing Kurapika knew, he was being pushed down as
Chrollo got on top of him, those lips now desperately and hungrily capturing his own. Kurapika's
mind practically went blank the moment he accepted the kiss with equal fervor, letting the older man
explore the inside of his mouth. Their tongues instantly wound around one another, tangling and
twisting as they battled relentlessly for dominance.

Chrollo stroking his thigh didn't help any; Kurapika's hips mindlessly cast upward, almost begging
for those fingers to slip even closer. The result only left the Kurta realizing his pants were starting to
become constrictive.

"Dammit." He uttered again - Kurapika most certainly didn't need a hard-on. Not now at least, but
there was no doubt he was being stimulated, and slowly his eyes turned into their brilliant scarlet.

Chrollo smirked when he heard Kurapika's expletive and pulled back to work on getting the last of
those infernal buttons undone on the younger man’s top. His lover had an undershirt on as well, but
Chrollo could still see the healing bruises his teeth had caused.

He wanted Kurapika so goddamn bad.

The instinct only grew, and Chrollo pressed his hips against Kurapika’s, silently studying the contrast
of golden strands on dark ink. He let his fingers roam the younger man’s chest over the thin white
piece of clothing, teasing the nipples and softly tracing the clavicle.

“There is no one else in the compartment with us you know,” Chrollo winked, thoroughly pleased
with himself and their situation. “We won't be disturbed,” he added while his fingers now slipped
beneath the waistband of Kurapika’s shorts.

Scarlet eyes found grey ones when Chrollo pulled back long enough to remove the last of the buttons
on his shirt and Kurapika was unable to hold back the moan that rumbled in the back of his throat
when those hands stroked over his chest.

The weight of Chrollo’s hips pressing down against his own seemed to fuel his drive. Maybe the
older man liked assuming control, but so did Kurapika.
Even though Kurapika wanted Chrollo to take him, to feel his lover inside him and experience the
sensation of being filled, because dammit, the older man was big, there was still the aspect they
weren't completely alone.

Despite the prospect of them being left undisturbed since no one else shared the compartment with
them didn't completely alleviate Kurapika's concern. There was still that chance someone could
interrupt them, or worse, walk in on them.

"How can you be so sure?" Kurapika questioned, his breathing ragged. The sensation of Chrollo's
hands sliding beneath the waistband of his shorts only added to the hesitation he felt, "What if
someone were to come back here while checking on the passengers? There is still that possibility."

The blond wasn't enthralled with the notion as Chrollo had successfully gotten him hot and bothered,
but the thought of someone catching them in their private activities made him groan inwardly.
Kurapika didn't like the idea, nor was he keen on anyone watching them having sex.

Perhaps he wasn't a prude like he may have once been, but Kurapika still considered matters of
intimacy a private thing experienced between couples only and he most certainly intended to keep it
that way with him and Chrollo.

Once they got back home though, he could make sure they had plenty of time alone to explore one
another and partake in lovemaking to their heart's content.

“Don’t worry about other people babe,” Chrollo whispered, his fingers still roaming over the Kurta's
lithe body, “I can take care of it.” Regardless of Kurapika's outward profession and reluctance,
believing him was hard. Especially considering the way his lover ground against him without much
hesitation. He bent down to kiss Kurapika once more as his arms wrapped around the Kurta to pull
him closer. Slowly his tongue explored that sweet mouth which allowed him to memorize the
younger man’s taste all over again. His teeth raked over Kurapika’s bottom lip when he finally pulled
away, “I find it exciting too,” Chrollo added while his finger moved to trace over the purple mark
below the blond’s clavicle.
Lifting away, he sat back then drew Kurapika gingerly into his lap as he altered their positions,
causing the blond to straddle him. Smiling, Chrollo Inclined forward, and trailed his lips along the
skin on Kurapika’s shoulder before nipping at it, his tongue darting out to lap over the spot right
after. Breathing in slowly, he inhaled the younger man’s scent and let it invigorate him before licking
a path along the expanse of the Kurta’s neck before biting down gently above the previously healing
hickey. Sighing, Chrollo licked that spot as well then buried his nose there as he went still, staying in
that position without moving.

He remained like that for a while, the gentle rumbling of the train and their soft breathing the only
things he could feel. The cabin eventually darkened, and Chrollo was sure they would have been
able to see the sunset if he pushed back the curtains.

When the last rays had faded beneath the horizon as day bled into night did Chrollo move, his eyes
finding Kurapika’s own after lifting his head. He watched those gorgeous scarlets which seemed to
glow beneath the fading light and dipped to leave a peck to the younger man’s lips, “Besides, what
shall you reward me with if I were to stop now, babe?” Chrollo questioned slyly.

It was almost impossible to believe the words that slipped from the older man’s lips, but Kurapika
still couldn’t fathom how Chrollo was able to remain nonchalant. Still, his lover had to persist in
getting him aroused despite the situation, and it was something that had sparked Kurapika's
reluctance, but also his irritation. The feeling of being torn between want and need, hunger and
hesitation only made him hate it even more.

He couldn't suppress the gasp that soon escaped past his lips as Chrollo's fingers continued to explore
over the planes of his taut body, "Overconfident bastard. Why shouldn't I?" Kurapika instantly
questioned, his eyebrow raised at the older man's sudden profession. He wondered what made his
lover believe he should not be concerned if other people discovered them partaking in wanton acts.
Especially when Chrollo boldly claimed he would ‘take care of it.' It made Kurapika suspicious. “It’s
still too much of a risk."

However, the feeling of warm lips over his instantly silenced his ruminative thoughts as Chrollo
drew him into a slow, tantalizing kiss. The instinct to part them clouded over Kurapika's mind in the
very moment he felt the older man's tongue slip inside his mouth as his own darted out to meet it, the
two appendages twining around one another. They lingered like that for some time before Chrollo
pulled away, the man's teeth tugging at his bottom lip in the process. The Kurta reopened his eyes
when he felt his lover's fingers draw over the marks on his chest, "You're unbelievable, you know
that?" He uttered, voice raspy.
Though Kurapika wasn't surprised, for Chrollo was one seemed to hold no consideration for keeping
things private, and the lack of shame or restraint left the Kurta believing in his dubiety.

There was no denying that he wanted Chrollo - the sensation of allure continued to waver through
him, the older man’s touch alone causing his skin to tingle. Kurapika easily leaned into it, even when
that mouth found its way to his shoulder which quickly invoked him to shiver. Gods how he loved
the way Chrollo's hands swept over his body, the sensation it produced contested easily with his
hesitancy.

For a moment, Kurapika nearly caved when that tongue drew along his neck, and every nerve in his
body came alight with need. Chrollo's teeth raked over his skin, and once those lips reached the mark
that adorned the area just over his pulse, he bit down to leave a new one. Kurapika hissed and could
feel his pants become tighter as the blood rushed to his groin, making him even harder.

Silently, he cursed Chrollo for doing this to him.

They stilled for a while afterward as the ambient sounds of their heartbeats, breathing, and the sound
of the train rumbling were the only things heard. Kurapika's chest tightened as he was reminded of
why he loved Chrollo. The man knew how to entice him. Soon, his lover pulled back and that
trademark smirk which Kurapika was all too familiar with crossed over those firm lips.

He looked into those grey eyes, the same ones he admired so much, and it was in that moment
Kurapika almost conceded.

However, the expectancy of a reward made the Kurta snort, and without responding, he quietly
clambered off the older man's lap, arms crossing over his chest, "How about I make you find out,
then?" Kurapika suggested as the sarcasm was evident in his voice. He couldn't stop a smug grin
from accenting his lips.

What Kurapika didn’t anticipate was Chrollo’s reaction to his craftiness.

Their eyes locked as they stared at each other for some time, the astoundment Kurapika saw upon
Chrollo's features soon bled into displeasure. Even then, the blond couldn't keep the smirk from
remaining on his lips. Kurapika backed up a few more steps for good measure, his movements fluid
as his gait was even more calculated and the blond never let his gaze waver from his lover's own.

However, it wasn’t enough. Without any warning, Chrollo narrowed his eyes and immediately got
up to close the gap between them. The older man’s arm caught him around the waist.

“I don't think I asked you to move love,” he said before pushing Kurapika against the sliding panel
locking their cabin. He all but shoved his tongue inside that warm mouth as one of his hands swiftly
pulled up the Kurta’s right leg to make sure it wrapped around his waist. Chrollo could feel Kurapika
reacting to him, and it made him smile. “Also, I don't like being kept in the dark either,” he added
and proceeded to lick the blond’s neck. “Especially when it’s of such a tempting nature.”

His other hand roamed everywhere. From caressing the Kurta’s neck to cupping his ass, it was
almost as if Chrollo could not decide where he wanted it to settle. Finally, it came to rest right
between the younger man's legs, and Chrollo leaned back enough so he could grin impishly at his
lover. Slowly, he palmed Kurapika over the thin garment intent on wrenching out a moan using his
fingers alone.

He would make sure Kurapika drowned in his very being.

Oh, how Chrollo loved his relentless teasing. Kurapika was a sight to behold as he blushed and
moved against him, wanting him and yet, denying himself. Chrollo rather liked the Kurta’s
conservative side. The younger man’s stubbornness was an attractive challenge for him.

"And I don't think you asked me not to move," The blond responded before Chrollo's lips covered
his own, the mirth proclaiming his ever-present defiance. Still, Kurapika allowed himself to falter into
the moment and kissed Chrollo back with equal fervor, the taste of his lover seeping into his lips. His
body trembled and his breath quickened as their bodies were pressed firmly against one another.
Kurapika felt his right leg being pulled up and around his lover's waist, the contact making him
groan. "I could say the same myself, for you seem to enjoy casting veils whenever it's convenient for
you." He uttered simply as his hips came up against Chrollo's hand roughly, the confines of his
shorts tightening even further as he could feel his groin become painfully tight. "Someone needs to
be reminded that this isn't one-sided."

The moment Chrollo pulled away, and that presumptuous expression professing the older man
thought he had Kurapika backed into a corner was the same moment he planned to make it known
how grossly inaccurate that assessment was.

Instantly, he felt Chrollo press fully against him, and Kurapika couldn't help but sigh heavily into the
lock they shared.

Resisting was hard. So very hard as it seemed the older man's hands were all over him, one of them
sweeping without aim or purpose along the entirety of his frame, those fingers deftly caressing what
exposed skin there was as they trekked about before finally slipping between his thighs, and stroking
over his steadily growing need. The act succeeded in causing Kurapika's eyes to open wide.

He suppressed a groan that threatened to escape his throat as Chrollo leaned back with a damn grin
on his face.

“Is that so?” he smirked then pulled at the Kurta’s earlobe gently with his teeth, happy now that it
was perfectly within reach and he hummed. His palm continued to move at a steady but slow pace,
one that he was sure would drive the blond crazy with need. Oh, how nice it would be if he got
Kurapika to beg Chrollo thought. The mental image that popped into his mind made him want to rip
the clothes off his lover right then and there.

He found it so hard to contain himself, the drive so strong.

Kurapika could sense it, especially when those lips made their way to his earlobe as Chrollo tugged
on it with his teeth for added emphasis. It was then his guile intensified.

So, the older man had thought he won at their little battle of wits and duplicity? How easy Chrollo
was coaxed by the feigned desperation he outwardly displayed. One thing it seemed his lover forgot
was that he quickly picked up on the older man's tricks. Many of Chrollo’s habits were easily
rubbing off on him.

They were one and the same. Mirror images. Carbon copies. It was something Kurapika was
beginning to realize. Keeping up with the older man, well, that was easy.

“Someone is overly confident.” Kurapika purred and leaned down to trail his lips along Chrollo's
neck before proceeding to bite down on the creamy flesh, teeth raking over his lover's skin in the
process. How gratifying it was the way his lover reacted. The older man couldn’t seem to hold back
the raspy moan that slipped past those lips, and Kurapika grinned against Chrollo’s soft flesh.

Kurapika continued to suckle upon that neck until he was satisfied that it would leave a mark behind.
Oh yes, he intended to remind Chrollo that he would not be outwitted.

Pausing, the blond smirked once again, allowing the impish nature in him to show, practically
unaware that someone was approaching their cabin until Chrollo suddenly retreated and pushed him
away. Instantly, he was being covered by his lover's coat just as a voice called from the other side of
the door. Kurapika frowned.

It was exactly the type of situation he tried warning Chrollo about.

“Sir, can I take your orders for dinner?” It seemed the train’s attendants had set about taking meal
orders from the passengers.

Chrollo found he couldn't look at Kurapika after that.

"Believe me now?" The Kurta chided when the older man averted his eyes, obviously taken aback
by his words.
 It was then Chrollo realized just how wrong he was.

Chapter End Notes

Not as intense of a chapter as previous ones, but considering how the story for this part
of the arc pans out, I inadvertently had to break it down into two separate chapters.
Basically this one was just a slow buildup of what is to come, but there will definitely be
some interesting highlights in the upcoming chapter and those following it.

There are still a couple more chapters before prior characters make a return in this story
line, but definitely expect it to happen and soon.

And, one thing I have mentioned in the past is the fact that I have been slowly compiling
fanart in relation to RoF over the last year or so which I plan to release 'officially' upon
the completion of this fic. However, it is possible to see the artwork early for those who
follow me on Twitter. Postings containing said art are at random and not guaranteed, but
there is still that chance for anyone who wishes to see the artwork early.

My Twitter can be found here.

 An Unexpected Encounter
Chapter Summary

As they draw closer to Falton and the end of their train ride, both Chrollo and Kurapika
encounter someone they least expect.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, it's time for another installment, one that is, of course, is not as
action-packed as prior chapters or ones to come, but this time, our boys come across
someone they never thought would cross paths with them, especially while on a train.
This time, they realize just how insane their venture is really becoming.

I also want to mention that as of this update, I have unfortunately come very close to the
RP with the fic. Due to unforeseen circumstances and delays over the last year, I have
managed to catch up to the RP, which is something I never expected to happen.
Because of this, there is a possibility that I may have to go into hiatus until the RP gets a
significant distance from the fic before continuing. The duration of the hiatus is
undetermined, but I will make an official announcement with chapter twenty-eight's
release.

As always, a huge shout-out and thank you to Sweets Dreamer for her continued efforts
to beta RoF's chapters. She's awesome. ❤❤❤

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Chrollo spent the next two hours glaring at whatever scenery went past the window.

The train had made only one stop for fuel and had since picked up speed. Everything outside seemed
to blur. It was boring to watch the inky black surroundings and yet, he couldn't distract himself with
a book. The words on the page kept merging before his very eyes which gave Chrollo a headache.

Besides, he was trying to avoid looking at Kurapika.

Currently, he had put some distance between himself and the younger man. He had eaten his share of
the lunch packed by the innkeeper not long after the attendant had taken their orders for dinner, then
made sure to do the same with the meal served to them soon after.

Still, a hollow feeling had settled inside his stomach, and it seemed to him that it wasn’t about to go
away any time soon.
He was still aroused.

The thought of taking a nap crossed his mind, but his brain instantly laughed at the futility of the
idea. In his current state of mind, sleep would not come easy. Besides, he had rested enough before
leaving Winden; a nap would be useless now.

So what could he do to pass the time inside the cabin of a moving train with his most-definitely-smug
partner sitting right across from him?

Chrollo thought about trying to read again. Maybe he would find the ability to concentrate a second
time.

However, his eyes ended up locking briefly with his lover’s instead and an image of Kurapika
blushing while he palmed the Kurta over the fabric of his shorts followed immediately.

Chrollo hoped his reaction wasn't too prominent.

For awhile Kurapika had attempted to deviate his focus elsewhere. Not long after what happened, he
had chosen to eat his portion of the food which the innkeeper had given to them, along with a little of
the dinner which had been delivered and then sat across from Chrollo as he attempted to read. He
immersed himself within the pages of the old tome hoping it would aid him in clearing his mind.

Kurapika could sense the heaviness in the air. It had become dismal and negative as Chrollo
obviously was sulking because he had proven the older man wrong while neglecting to give in to his
whims.

It seemed his lover avidly believed that regardless of circumstance, there was no need for boundaries
or consideration. Of course, Kurapika didn't deny that he wanted Chrollo. Truthfully, it was hard not
thinking of how constrictive his shorts were and the fact that he still had an erection, but Kurapika
didn't like the idea of having sex out in the open.

The idea made him shiver. He was no exhibitionist.

There was still the aspect of their first time having intimacy, but the forest they were in was remote
and far from civilization. So that did not count.

But Chrollo wanting him to commit to private acts while on a train? Kurapika snorted at the idea.

Shaking the thought from mind, Kurapika attempted to try and resume reading, knowing his lover
had been avoiding eye contact with him for some time. Although the blond could still feel the weight
of disappointment around them, it didn't stop him from at least trying.

That changed the moment he looked up from the book at the sound of movement, and his eyes found
Chrollo’s.

What expression had managed to cross over his lover’s features made him raise an eyebrow as he
suspected the older man was thinking of something perverse.

Kurapika heaved a sigh, "You are insufferable, you know that?" and closed the book with a heavy
thud, obviously annoyed.

Still, he felt as if he had been a bit too hard on his lover and set the book aside, lifting off the seat to
slink down in the spot beside the older man. Without saying anything, Kurapika laid his head on
Chrollo's shoulder, "Sometimes I hate it when you do stupid things like that." He uttered finally, one
hand searching out his lover’s own and twining with it.

One thing Chrollo had initially suspected was the fact he was relatively confident Kurapika was
going to remain angry with him, especially after he let his risqué thoughts pervade his expression.
The younger man was one with a tendency to hold grudges, even though he had started learning to
let go of his past.

Those suspicions were cast aside, however, when his lover came to sit beside him and took hold of
his hand. Chrollo used the opportunity to bury his nose into that golden crop of hair.

“I know,” the older man replied, “But can you blame me?” He opened his eyes to look at the slender
fingers that were curled with his own before looking out the window. Outside, the scenery had
become a blank slate of inky darkness. Nothing could be distinguished except for the twinkling stars
in the sky.

Silence descended between them for some time as Kurapika simply laid there with his head against
Chrollo's shoulder. He was still a bit miffed by his lover's prior actions but said nothing.

He didn't know why, but the sensation of Chrollo's presence, even his aura had a placating effect on
him that was calming.

The feeling of his fingers being squeezed drew his attention, and he opened his eyes the moment
Chrollo's nose found its way against the crown of his head. Again, Kurapika loosened, and the
aspect of being close to the older man invoked further serenity in him, almost making him completely
forget about everything that transpired not long before.

He really couldn't stay mad at his lover for long.

"Chrollo," Kurapika began, his voice low and soft, "it's not that I blame you, but the fact that I don't
think you understand how to keep things within reason." He paused and looked up at his lover, "I do
enjoy sharing intimacy with you, but it's something I would prefer to be kept private and away from
prying ears and eyes. Maybe you don't see it that way, but I consider it sacred." Concluding his
statement, he allowed silence to fall around them again.

Kurapika hoped Chrollo would understand.

However, the feel of a warm palm against his cheek drew his attention towards the older man’s eyes,
and it was then Kurapika felt his gut wrench.

It was the second time he saw regret within them.

“You don’t have to say anything more,” Chrollo stated as his thumb began stroking gently over the
edge of Kurapika’s lips, his tone nearly passive, “as I do understand how you feel.” He paused and
allowed a weak smile to cross his features hoping to at least soothe his lover’s temper. Leaning
down, he placed a kiss to the younger man’s lips before separating from him. “Do you want to get
some rest?” He asked.

For some strange reason Chrollo felt drowsy the longer he stared at the bleak nothingness outside.
Combined with the gentle rocking of the train and the lack of human noises along with the incident
from earlier, it made him tired all of a sudden.

The sensation alarmed him. Staying alert was imperative as anything could happen, even while on a
train. There was always danger involved in whatever he chose to do.

Chrollo stood up and stretched. Besides, he needed to clear his head.

This time, he avoided Kurapika’s gaze because he felt guilty.

Instead, he began to set up the retractable bed which allowed him to focus on anything else other
than his chiding conscience.

Kurapika watched as Chrollo began preparing the single bunk, though he silently wondered if how
he reacted earlier had adversely affected the older man. Of course, the blond understood that Chrollo
needed to learn his lesson and to keep things in perspective, but the sensation Kurapika got from his
lover's sudden actions made him begin to question that ideal.

He sighed in exasperation.
Leaning back, Kurapika turned his gaze towards the window - he wasn't particularly tired himself,
but at the current point they were at, it was either that or back to reading. It seemed at the moment,
they were at an impasse.

“That won’t be necessary,” Kurapika replied, his voice quiet. “I am fine for now.” He wondered if
Chrollo was feeling guilty for making him angry, and under normal circumstances, he would have
deemed it an appropriate consequence.

However, this was different.

Even if Chrollo was out of line and had a tendency of taking things too far, he had been hard on his
lover. Maybe a little too hard and now the older man was convinced that he was only making
Kurapika's life difficult.

Nothing could have been further from the truth.

“Alright.” Chrollo rose and summoned Skill Hunter before producing Fun Fun cloth. He fetched
what toiletries he carried with him inside of it and then proceeded towards the door to their cabin, “I
am going to wash up at the sink.” Then exited without another word.

There was a small bathroom located at the end of the car. There were a total of eight compartments,
and seven of them looked empty. It was odd to him that there were so few passengers on the train.

Something about it did not sit well with Chrollo. The train had to be important if it connected a small
rustic village like Winden to a major city such as Falton. Growing up in Meteor City had taught him
that people always migrated towards the bigger cities. Even he was guilty of it. The older man had
turned his back on his dump of a homeland the moment he had enough money and skills stored in his
bank and book respectively. Hopefully, more people would get on at other stations.

He didn’t hold his breath, though.

The door to the bathroom was situated right next to the sink. Someone had left the small window
open which allowed cold air to rush in. Chrollo grunted, then closed it, cursing the person who had
left it that way. He sighed, thinking that maybe he should have brought his coat with him as he
turned the knob of the tap.

But Kurapika looks so good in it, Chrollo thought, and he chuckled to himself.

The water was freezing, and he flinched every time it came in contact with his skin. Chrollo quickly
washed while trying to clean himself as thoroughly as possible. Once done, he rushed back to the
cabin still shivering.

Without hesitation, he sat down beside the blond and immediately wrapped his arms around that lithe
body. Kurapika felt nice and warm, and he couldn't help but nuzzle that pale neck dotted with
purplish love bites.

~*~

The amount of time he remained in the cabin alone seemed almost indefinite, Kurapika having long
since delved into his thoughts as he contemplated over what transpired earlier.

No matter how many times the younger man mulled over the reasons for how he reacted, each one
came to the same conclusion. It was apparent Chrollo had taken what he said to heart. The more
Kurapika thought on it, he would have easily allowed his lover to stew, knowing there were just
times where perhaps the older man needed to understand limits and boundaries.

It was something that Kurapika figured Chrollo had never genuinely established considering how his
lover chose to lead his life, or how he was forced to lead it.

Still, he figured there could have been a more diplomatic way of approaching the situation, even if
some of the things Chrollo did got beneath his skin.

The sensation of warmth at his side brought him from his temporary reverie, and Kurapika glanced
over his shoulder to see Chrollo sitting beside him. Strong arms pulled him against the older man's
chest, "Took you long enough," the Kurta began, though he kept the jab light, "I was beginning to
wonder if I was going to have to go in there after you."

Both of them sat like that, unmoving and without speaking. Chrollo's nose was buried against his
neck, and he could feel the older man’s breath dusting his skin. Kurapika sighed.

Though he was shocked by the older man's prior actions and statements, Kurapika suspected it was
his lover's way of handling their discourse from before.

It made the Kurta's chest tighten.

“I didn’t mean to make you worry.” Lifting away slightly, Chrollo looked into Kurapika’s blue eyes,
and for a brief moment, he thought he saw sorrow within them. The very idea made him groan
inwardly, “The water was colder than expected, and it took time for me to get cleaned up without
freezing my ass off.” He kept his voice smooth and reassuring, hoping it would assuage the younger
man’s concerns. “Forgive me.”

Reluctantly, he turned and glanced out the window. Chrollo couldn’t shake the weariness he was
feeling nor the sensation that something was off.

“I think I am going to rest for a while, babe. Do you mind keeping watch?” He didn’t like the idea of
asking his lover to remain awake, but something about the train didn’t seem quite right.

Hearing the very words spoken caused a pang of guilt to clench at his heart, and Kurapika once
again felt his chest constrict. He didn’t know why, but just seeing Chrollo exhibit remorse made him
think back to when the older man confessed to regretting the one decision that drastically changed his
life and all the pain it ultimately caused him. The Kurta remembered how it made him feel at the time
and now was no different.

In truth, it made him love Chrollo even more, for it kept on showing him just how human his lover
really was.

Even so, Kurapika couldn’t help but wonder if their earlier exchange was the reason for the older
man’s current behavior.

"I am a bit surprised you seem ready to sleep this early, but I have no issue with staying awake," he
uttered, curious if Chrollo had sensed danger as he felt nothing out of the ordinary himself.

Turning to face his lover once more, Chrollo looked over Kurapika’s features from his porcelain
hued skin, to the gold, silken tresses which framed those beautiful blue eyes. Everything about the
younger man only reminded him of why he cherished a precious angel such as Kurapika.

He leaned back down once more to nuzzle against the blond’s soft neck, the scent of lavender hitting
his nose and Chrollo sighed deeply, “I can’t explain why, but I feel unusually tired my love.” He
said. “That is why I am uneasy.”

Without stopping, he kept nuzzling against Kurapika’s tender skin, the action comforting him. Along
with the rumbling movement of the train, Chrollo’s tiredness only seemed to increase.

It worried the older man because he had slept quite well back at the inn and it was hardly past nine
according to his watch. So, why would he feel this tired?

Was there a possibility of being drugged? Then again, he and Kurapika had been consuming the
same food since boarding the train. The only time they didn’t share a meal was during breakfast back
at the inn. Also, he wasn’t aware of any drug that induced sleep twelve hours after intake. Most
drugs were designed to be fast acting.

“Kurapika,” he whispered, “Wake me after an hour alright? I want to be sure of something.”

Slipping away from the younger man, Chrollo made his way towards the bed, every part of him felt
addled as he sat down. There was still an underlying sense of dread that he had a hard time
dismissing.

In this current situation, there really wasn't much he can do except make sure he didn't die. I
shouldn't be so tired, his brain seemed to whisper as he slipped between the sheets. He was probably
panicking, and there was no drug or else his hands would have been shaking.

And yet, he continued to worry, all rational thought evaporating away.

Chrollo's sudden change in behavior, however, had sparked a thread of concern in Kurapika. First,
there was the brash attempt to coax him into having sex right there on the train which only made him
recoil, the idea of someone catching them in their private moment caused Kurapika to feel unease.

Then the apparent regret it seemed Chrollo harbored after that, which the Kurta didn't deny his lover
should have been made to feel all considering.

Now, it appeared Chrollo had gone into a rather strange fit of anxiety or was it panic? Just the way
he was acting, the words he spoke, it made Kurapika believe there was something more than what
the older man was saying.

What really happened while Chrollo was in that washroom?

Kurapika raised an eyebrow at the request, "Sure. About what? Is there something you are not telling
me?" He didn't know why, but he was sure it wasn't like Chrollo to seem so outright distressed.
Concern was one thing, but this... It bothered the young blond. Almost as bad as it did back in
Nappon when he thought his worst nightmare had nearly come to pass, and that he was going to lose
Chrollo. It arose Kurapika’s apprehension once more.

"Whatever it is, you can tell me." He added when Chrollo separated from him to lay on the bed, the
notion crossing his mind that something was happening to the older man again and it was then, fear
bubbled in his gut. It petrified him.

Kurapika hoped his suspicions turned out to be wrong.

Containing those suspicions was hard, even though Chrollo was aware his lover was already
beginning to express worry. He didn’t like the aspect of keeping anything from the younger man, but
if he divulged his concerns now, it would only cause more stress for Kurapika. If what he speculated
proved to be true, then he would have no choice but to reveal his findings. “It's nothing, angel.” He
smiled at his lover, ignoring the guilt bubbling in his stomach. “ Don't worry about me, I am just a
very cautious person.”

Keeping such a deception only ate away at Chrollo, and thus, he was unable to look at his lover in
the eye. Instead, his head came into contact with the pillow beneath him, and the older man let his
eyes slip closed.

He would find the answers he needed soon enough.

Once again, Kurapika raised his eyebrow as the answer he received made him even more suspicious.
His lover's actions were clearly inconsistent and continuously fluctuating. He couldn't help but sense
the hesitancy in Chrollo's words, even in his body language. Something was bothering him, and
Kurapika was sure he didn't imagine things.

Still, he allowed Chrollo the respite he needed, the hour which his lover rested was spent mulling
over the prior exchange as he watched the scenery go by while the blanket of night partially
obscured it.

Perhaps the older man was feeling guilty because of what happened earlier in their trip. It made
Kurapika's gut twist for he had already begun to wonder if Chrollo truly believed he was angry with
him, or worse, hated him. Of course, the blond was still slightly disgruntled with the fact his lover
didn't take into consideration his own reasons for not wishing to engage in sex while on the train, but
it didn't force Kurapika to hate the older man. Quite to the contrary, he loved Chrollo regardless of
circumstance.

He made his decision long ago to give his heart to his now former enemy, and Kurapika had no
reservations regarding his choice.

When the time passed for him to wake Chrollo up, it appeared his lover hadn’t slept well as the older
man looked no more rested then he was before lying down. Though, it didn’t stop Kurapika from
showing concern for the one he loved, “Chrollo,” he called softly and leaned over to stroke the pads
of his fingers over the older man’s shoulder, “it’s been an hour. Time to wake up.”

The sound was distant, almost like an echo that transcended time, the tenor soft and compassionate
like a silken thread connecting him to something temporal. Again he heard it calling to him, and the
sensation of something warm bloomed across his skin, drawing him closer to its source. Groaning, he
attempted to open his eyes, and it was then Chrollo was met with the vision of the most angelic being
known to exist.

Vibrant cerulean eyes stared at him from behind golden locks framing a perfect visage as rosy lips
were slightly parted, a troubled look painting his expression. After some time, Chrollo was able to
bring his eyes to focus, and it was then he was able to see Kurapika.

“I’m awake.” He uttered as he continued to try and shake away the mind-numbing tiredness he
seemed to be experiencing. It felt as if he hadn’t slept at all and there was still a bit of weariness in his
bones. Aside from that, nothing else seemed to be wrong.

At least I can stop panicking about being drugged, Chrollo thought although he was still groggy.
Sleeping on a train was difficult for him.

Chrollo sat up on the small bed and let the blanket covering him fall down to his waist. He yawned
before stretching, then let his attention fall on the blond who stood beside him.

Now that his panic had subsided somewhat, guilt took its place. He had not even apologized to the
Kurta. But what should he even begin with? For not letting him rest? Or not being straightforward
with him? Maybe for being a terrible boyfriend?

“Hey,” Chrollo said his voice soft. He was surprised that Kurapika even heard him over the rumbling
noise of the wheels. “Do you want to sleep now?”

Tell him you are sorry, his mind chastised him as he silently got up to prepare the bed for his lover.
Chrollo stayed quiet until he had finished fussing with the sheets for the hundredth time. After that,
he only felt shameful to say ‘I am sorry’ so late.

Kurapika must hate him now.

The younger man sat there for some time watching Chrollo. Judging from his lover’s actions, down
to his strange behavior and the fact he was sure the older man was hiding something, Kurapika
couldn’t shake the feeling something was wrong.

In fact, he was positive something was wrong.

Even then, Chrollo appeared to disregard his concern. It frustrated him.

There was no denying that he felt weary. Kurapika knew he was a bit worn down from their earlier
excursion, but he decided he would sleep once they reached Falton. For now, the Kurta surmised,
there was the matter of attending to Chrollo's concerns.

"That really isn't necessary," Kurapika began as he watched his lover fussing with the small bed, the
man's fingers continuously messing with the sheets, "I will rest once we reach Falton. I am fine for
now."

Raising from his seat, Kurapika closed the gap between he and Chrollo, hands coming to rest on the
older man's shoulders as he gently guided his lover to sit, then systematically climbed onto his lap
and straddled him. Without another word, the blond slid his arms around Chrollo's shoulders, nose
coming to nestle against the soft skin of his neck.

Kurapika closed his eyes.

"Also, will you stop worrying?" He stated, ready to ease the older man's fears.

It astonished Chrollo with just how resilient the younger man was, but that didn’t stop him from
being slightly disgruntled by the fact that he was neglecting to rest. There was even the matter that he
wasn’t at full capacity himself and it bothered Chrollo nonetheless. If it continued, he wouldn’t be
able to protect Kurapika, and that bothered him.

“You need rest, Kurapika.” He didn’t like the fact he left the younger man to his own devices too
much, for it seemed his lover was becoming too reliant on them. Kurapika deserved proper sleep,
especially after what happened with those feral beasts.

However, he couldn't say that he was not pleasantly surprised when he felt the warmth of the blond’s
palms guiding him to sit, and instead of keeping his distance, Kurapika straddled him.

He liked it.

Chrollo immediately snaked his arms around the Kurta’s waist to hold him steady. Sitting like this
brought his forehead close to the blond’s collar bone. It made it easier for him to reach and nuzzle
that soft neck, but he resisted. Kurapika had buried his nose against his own neck which brought a
small smile to his face.

Hearing his lover’s question made Chrollo equally perplexed and happy at the same time. He hadn't
meant to worry Kurapika. However, he could not deny that he was worried. There was definitely
something dodgy about the whole ride.

And everything about what you did.

There was no point in ignoring that, either.

“I am sorry,” he repeated and kissed Kurapika’s forehead, those soft strands still fluffy even after
months of travel. Chrollo stroked through the younger man’s hair and said nothing more. He hoped
the Kurta would understand.

He pulled lightly at his lover’s chin, a silent plea to look at him. Chrollo said, “I won't do it again
hun.” and reassuringly kissed the blond on the corner of his lips.

Kurapika did not respond immediately to the statement Chrollo had made. Instead, he only allowed
himself to enjoy the moment, his face buried against his lover's soft neck as he contemplated the
events that transpired since the beginning of their trip.

He wanted nothing other than to sit on his lover's lap. The warmth of their combined body heat
relaxing him, and the safety of those arms as Chrollo wrapped them around his back had driven
away any desire or incentive to leave. Regardless that he felt only a little tired, the notion of lying
down to sleep didn't outweigh the need he had to stay within the older man's arms.

The desire to remain there was strong enough to keep Kurapika firmly seated where he was.

"I will be fine." The Kurta commented, his arms tightening around Chrollo's shoulders. "Right now,
I am comfortable where I am."

If he found the need to sleep, Kurapika supposed, he would be willing to do so where he was.

Still, he was able to sense apprehension in Chrollo. There was a disturbance in the older man’s aura,
and Kurapika could feel it. The notion bothered him, and it was hard to contain the upset it caused
him. It was strange, even for someone who was from a place that was just as harsh as the wilds he
was used to.

The feeling of strong fingers carding through his hair brought Kurapika from his thoughts, and when
his eyes locked with Chrollo’s, all he could see was regret within them. What he heard, however,
only tugged painfully at his heart.

Maybe his lover had taken the initiative to apologize, but it didn’t eliminate the fact of how passive
and remorseful Chrollo sounded. Kurapika remembered the way the older man behaved back when
he confessed to harboring regret for what his actions had done to his clan and the pain such a terrible
decision had caused. But Kurapika also remembered what his mother said to him what seemed so
long ago. To go through it again only made the Kurta feel dismayed.

Then something else crossed his mind, and Kurapika became readily troubled.
"Did he actually think I would leave him?”

Was it possible that Chrollo believed he would reject him because of what happened?

"It could be due to worry or even fear that you may have taken resentment because of it." A voice
echoed in reply and Kurapika could no longer hold back.

"I don't ever plan to leave you," Kurapika exclaimed, the sensation of Chrollo's worry still heavy in
the air, "and I don't resent you, either."

If anything, his statement would at least ease the tension that his lover felt. He pressed more firmly
against the older man's body for emphasis before letting his head come to rest on that strong
shoulder.

"I love you." He whispered against Chrollo's neck.

They just needed to reach Falton. After everything they had endured, there was no doubt they were
exhausted and mentally drained. Kurapika's nerves were shot, and he was sure the same was true for
Chrollo.

For now, all they could do was remain strong. Once it was all over, well then, he and Chrollo would
have all the time in the world to themselves.

A smile crawled over Chrollo’s lips at his lover’s response. He didn't want Kurapika to move either
and was completely comfortable with the Kurta’s weight on him. The younger man appeared happy,
and that mattered the world to him. Although he had to raise an eyebrow.

“Leave? I'm not letting you leave that easily,” Chrollo promised. It would have sounded like a
sinister threat if it weren't for the laugh that crept into his voice. “There is so much for us to do,
babel! We have to get a house, experiment with new things in bed, steal a lot together! You can't sit
out all the fun!”

The older man knew he sounded smug and figured that he may have gotten a bit overzealous, but he
couldn’t help but add a little humor to try and lighten the mood.

Hearing Kurapika's confession only made him sober up immediately. Knowing the blond still loved
him brought joy to his heart. He kissed the younger man's cheek again, but this time, Chrollo nibbled
the skin there gently to affirm how he felt.
“I love you too,” he said and then kissed the blond mop of hair on Kurapika’s forehead. He decided
they could stay like this at least for a while. Even if there were potentially a threat lurking on the
train, it wouldn’t be able to creep up on them with both their En on full alert.

Silence had descended between them briefly, and Kurapika took the time to breathe in Chrollo's
familiar scent, the aroma of spice filling his nostrils. Tighter his arms wound around the older man as
the warmth of Chrollo's body permeated the fabric of his clothes, and it felt nice. Of course,
Kurapika wasn't complaining. Not in the slightest. Being close to his lover in such a way was
comforting.

For a moment, Kurapika nearly allowed himself to forget as his mind deviated from their earlier
escapades to partake in the closeness they were sharing. The sound of Chrollo's breathing started to
lull him as Kurapika remained nestled with his nose buried into the junction of his lover's neck and
shoulder as Chrollo kept those protective arms around him.

It made the Kurta feel safe and secure, even if they were always in danger, just the comfort Chrollo's
embrace offered was enough to keep Kurapika from desiring to move.

However, the amusement in his lover's voice brought Kurapika from his temporary stupor as the
words that were spoken captivated his attention, "Who said I was planning on going anywhere?" He
began, though mirth crept beneath the tone of his voice. "But, do I really have a choice in the
matter?" He finally added, though maybe a little too sharply, but Kurapika followed up his response
with a few kisses planted to the expanse of Chrollo's bare neck, the skin soft beneath his lips. "Not
like you're going to allow me to sit out any of this fun you have planned."

Most of his lover's statements didn't seem too far fetched, but he felt his eye twitch at the mention of
stealing. Even though Kurapika was still finding it difficult in adapting to the lifestyle Chrollo and his
Spider's led, the need to become customary in their ways was something that he was slowly warming
up to. Although Chrollo seemed pleased and even eager for him to partake in the different forms of
crimes, down to thievery, Kurapika struggled with letting go of what remaining convictions he had.
Old habits die hard, the blond knew. But it was something that was essential and came with the
decisions he made.

It was a necessary evil - Kurapika wanted to be with Chrollo. He had long since made his choices.

As idealistic Chrollo was being, it made Kurapika question, but, he wasn't opposed to all of it,
especially the notion of living with the older man. The thought of actually having some semblance of
normalcy in their lives or what could be considered normal was something Kurapika desired to
experience. Even the aspect of trying new things intimately with Chrollo sounded appealing. At one
time he would have balked the notion, but the Kurta had since realized he was addicted to the older
man.

What captured his attention the most was the three words Chrollo uttered that it seemed they never
spoke enough of, and it made him smile.

"At least he understands that I do love him and regardless of circumstance." The voice crossed his
mind. Many times he wanted to punch Chrollo for being impenitent or just plain stupid, but ensuring
the older man knew how deep his love ran was always at the forefront of the blond's mind.

“I can't help it, love. I don't think I have been so happy about sharing my life with someone else.”
Chrollo grinned, his chest rumbling with the sound. Kurapika really was too cute. He continued
peppering the Kurta’s skin with soft kisses without replying for a bit. He went up from the younger
man's neck to his ear and again to his cheek. The raven-head stopped when he reached the corner of
the blond’s mouth and looked into his eyes. “You always have a choice, my angel,” he finally spoke
in a quiet voice. “I won't force you if you don't like something.”

He found himself gripping the blond’s back a little more tightly, then continued, “The scarlet eyes are
a different matter. Hopefully, we have the rest of our lives ahead of us to think about this. So
Kurapika, know that I won't force it on you, but I'm sure you would look good with a tattoo,” saying
which, he found himself caressing the inside of the Kurta’s soft thigh.

For a moment, shock laced Kurapika’s features, but then immediately softened. It was something
completely unexpected, but it didn’t stop the pleased smile that accented his plush lips.

Perhaps it was something his lover intended, but Kurapika couldn't remember a time where Chrollo
tried to force him to do anything, especially when the older man offered him what seemed so long
ago to join the Genei Ryodan. That was a decision Kurapika made for himself, and even then,
Chrollo only spoke of what was expected of him if he wished to proceed. In the end, the final result
was left to him alone. Chrollo never pushed him or forced him into it.

It was another reason he loved Chrollo and why he had no reservations in retaining his choice.

He didn't plan to turn back now.

"You're right," Kurapika began, voice softer then it was before, "I don’t blame you, because, in
truth, I feel the same way." For a moment he allowed his eyes to slip closed when he felt Chrollo trail
kisses along his pale skin, the sensation causing a shiver to race up his spine and a gasp to exit past
his lips. "I want to know what it’s like to be able to share my life with you." Pausing, Kurapika
allowed what he said to sink in slowly, his mind focused solely on the man cradling him, "But I
know you won't." Kurapika reopened his eyes as lurid blues locked with dark greys, "Not once have
you tried. I have long since placed my trust in you as you have proven yourself time and again. But, I
have no reason to stop, even if I am still learning to accept and adapt." Briefly, the Kurta breathed,
air filling his lungs. He sighed quietly when those strong arms tightened around him, their bodies
nearly pressing perfectly together, "We may have the rest of our lives to figure things out, to learn
and to forgive, but I have no regrets, Chrollo and I do not plan to go back now. I have made my
choice to not only be with you but also to join the Spiders. You have nothing to worry about as you
have my word." Once again he inclined forward, nose returning to the juncture between Chrollo's
shoulder and neck, the warmth of his lover's body relaxing him further, "You are all I want and will
ever need my love." He whispered, reluctantly ceding to the older man's request.

Instantly, Chrollo found himself pleased by Kurapika’s statement. Of course, he always kept to his
word and never planned to force the younger man into anything he did not choose to do. Hearing
those affirmations only made the raven-head feel more confident. Kurapika was coming along nicely,
but doing so of his own volition. It showed just how connected they really were.

Chrollo was silently grateful to have Kurapika in his life. At one time his only thought was to bring
about the Kurta’s death. Now, he wanted to keep the younger man firmly tied to him, the aspect of
having Kurapika’s heart was the greatest accomplishment he ever had.

Gently, his thumb swept over those pretty pink lips and the smile that graced them only affirmed how
he felt. The look in those beautiful cerulean eyes spoke of contentment and placidity. He could no
longer see traces of enmity beneath them. All he saw was love and devotion wavering beneath their
depths.

“You have no need to explain yourself.” The older man began, his arm around Kurapika tightened,
“I will always respect whatever choices you make. But I am glad you don’t ever intend to leave, and
I do understand you made your decision to join us. Just know that I won’t try and force you should
you change your mind.”

Lowering his other hand to rest on Kurapika’s back, he drew the younger man flush against him.
Chrollo could feel the beating of his lover’s heart. The sensation was soothing, and there was no
denying he wished moments like this would never end, “So, do you want to rest like this?” He asked
softly and closed his eyes.

Kurapika’s expression softened even further and allowed himself to partake in the sensation of being
close to his lover, the older man’s presence alone keeping him in a nearly pacified state. Chrollo’s
confession further solidified the reason why he housed no regrets. In the beginning, the young Kurta
had been skeptical of him and challenged his trust. Now, Kurapika couldn’t have been more wrong.

Chrollo turned out to be worth so much more.

He also didn't blame his lover for being concerned, especially when it came to their own safety. They
were wanted men after all and by a multitude of factions. Letting their guard down at any time could
mean certain death. Even Kurapika understood that much.

With a sigh, Kurapika pressed a little more firmly against Chrollo while the older man’s thumb swept
across his lips. The gesture made Kurapika practically melt, and he kissed the pad of it tenderly,
“There is no need to worry, and you don’t have to question it. I have no reason to change my mind,
nor do I want to be without you in my life.” Inclining forward, Kurapika allowed his lips to rest close
to Chrollo’s ear, the thought of sleeping while in those strong arms again sounded rather enticing,
"Do you even need to ask?" He purred and nuzzled against that neck once more for added emphasis.

It was pleasing to hear such a confirmation, the reassurance only making Chrollo feel even more
confident. He had always suspected that Kurapika never intended to change his mind or abandon
him, but to hear the Kurta say it was comforting.

As his lover pressed more against him, Chrollo tightened his arms around that lithe body, ensuring
they stayed firmly together, “I believe you.” He spoke quietly and nuzzled against Kurapika’s neck
gingerly, “There is no need to doubt your decision.” Leaning back, he looked into the blond’s eyes,
their vibrant color drawing him into their alluring depths, “Now love, you have stayed awake for
quite some time. Sleep.” He commanded. Kurapika probably couldn't sleep because he was tense.
Chrollo closed his eyes again.

It didn’t take long for sleep to claim him that time.

Even Kurapika had to admit that remaining awake was futile. It was evident they both needed rest,
and he allowed himself to relax, his head nestled comfortably on Chrollo’s shoulder. When he felt
the older man's breathing even out, a clear indication he had fallen asleep, Kurapika too allowed
himself to fall to the grips of slumber while wrapped up within the sanctity of his lover’s arms.

~*~

The constant momentum of the train inadvertently jarred him awake, and Chrollo groaned when he
opened his eyes. His neck ached from the awkward position he ended up in which he attempted to
get relief from by rolling it.

After a few minutes, he looked down at Kurapika who remained fast asleep. The blond’s legs were
still wrapped around him, and Chrollo carefully removed both of them until they were resting on the
seat beside him.

Once he was free, he slid both arms beneath Kurapika and gracefully lifted his lover up before
carrying him over to the pullout bed and set him down. Once he laid the younger man’s head upon
the pillow he used hours before, Chrollo reached over to push back the curtains on the window.

Because the windows were tinted, he had a hard time depicting the time of day, but he could clearly
tell it was past early morning.
The cabin was still warm, so there was no necessity for his coat. Besides, Kurapika looked snug
while wrapped up in it which made Chrollo smile.

He looked down to check his watch and felt his eyeballs nearly bulge from inside their sockets. They
had slept past ten in the morning. It was of no wonder why he woke up with such a kink in his neck.
Sleeping that way for too long was obviously the reason. He wasn’t as young as he used to be, yet
Kurapika was the one who sported dark circles. With a sigh, Chrollo interlaced his fingers with his
lover’s and kissed the back of that slender hand.

Gauging the amount of time they had spent on the train, Chrollo estimated they had roughly nine
hours before reaching Falton. Since they were in an empty compartment, getting off the train would
be easy. It was pleasing to know there would be no need to fight a crowd since he and Kurapika
were technically in a hurry, but just not having to deal with a multitude of people made things simple
to contend with.

Considering the time of day, Chrollo had wondered if he should track down an attendant to inquire
about lunch but settled on waiting another hour. Both he and Kurapika needed something to eat, but
delaying a bit longer before going to fetch something didn’t seem detrimental.

Instead, he settled on reading for the time being. The Genei Ryodan’s leader had to ignore the fact
that he felt a little grubby from the constant travel over the last few days. Since there would be no
access to a shower until reaching Falton, he would be without bathing for another day. The reality of
it annoyed him.

Chrollo settled down resolutely beside Kurapika. He glanced over towards the younger man who
looked to be sleeping peacefully still. Of course, the position he was in made the older man think it
may have possibly been uncomfortable for his lover, but at least he was able to ensure that Kurapika
wasn’t tossed off the bed and onto the carpeted floor by the lurching of the train.

Besides, it was Kurapika who insisted he wanted to wake up beside him, so who was he to deny
such a request?

Taking his eyes off the Kurta, he reached over to pick up the book he left out and realized the
bookmark he was using had slipped off to who knows where. It took him a few minutes to figure out
where he left off, but afterward, he fell into a steady flow of reading. The distraction aided in keeping
his mind off the weariness of travel.

He had barely gotten past the first few pages when the train came to a sudden halt. Chrollo was
silently grateful he had decided to sit next to Kurapika; otherwise, the momentum would have flung
the younger man across the cabin. He instantly rose once he was sure the blond was stable and
looked out the window to confirm that indeed, the train came to a stop.

Everything went deathly silent and then suddenly, Chrollo stilled.

There was a powerful Nen presence outside their compartment.

~*~

The sensation of being tossed forward jolted Kurapika awake and his head contacted the ceiling of
their compartment as he sat up quickly. A sudden wave of pain coursed through him and the blond
uttered a string of curses before opening his eyes to realize that he was positioned on the bed.

It took him a few moments for his consciousness to catch up with him; the last thing he remembered
was falling asleep while on Chrollo's lap. Now he was on the bunk across the cabin.

Groaning, he clutched his head and tried to steady himself while still rousing from the grips of sleep.
Once he was able to get his eyes to focus correctly, did his gaze land on Chrollo who was standing
beside him. "How did I get on the bed?" Kurapika questioned slowly. Shifting to the edge of the
bunk, the blond proceeded to slide off the side, and stopped abruptly, the sensation of unfamiliar Nen
penetrating his field of En. His movements stopped the instant his feet touched the floor.

"Another Nen user is on the train with us?" The thought crossed his mind, every part of him going
instantly on high alert. Without hesitation, a soft tinkling echoed amid the stillness of the room as his
chains materialized upon his right hand, gaze shifting towards his lover who had also arisen as well,
the look upon Chrollo's features was one of curiosity, but also caution. Even he wasn't taking
chances.

"It appears we are not alone." He stressed as the presence stopped right outside their cabin, the
intensity of it enough to make Kurapika wary. Whoever it was, he doubted they were there for the
sole reason to chat. The sensation he got was one of purpose and determination.

Gritting his teeth, the younger man prepared for whatever stood on the other side of the door.
Whether it was friend or foe was another matter, but he was ready for a fight if it came to that.

"Damn it. Just can't catch a break, can we?"

It was only a matter of time before someone found them. Those beasts they encountered back in
Mirie weren't the only ones after them. So far, he and Chrollo had a long list of people who sought
their heads. Being associated with an S class criminal only made it much worse. But, Kurapika knew
that was expected.
"Well, I did choose this life." He concluded and steeled his determination. Whoever it was, he would
stand beside Chrollo; he wasn't about to turn back now.

"We know you're there! Who are you?" Kurapika finally demanded, eyes flashing briefly scarlet.

The sound of Kurapika’s voice nearly caused him to flinch as the swiftness of the younger man’s
reaction surprised Chrollo. One thing he didn’t expect was for his lover to be so receptive, but to see
the blond rush to his side left him in secret admiration.

It wasn’t to say he was pleased about the situation. The fact that someone was blatantly approaching
them while making their presence known only sparked his frustration, but he remained calm
regardless.

Kurapika poised beside him as the tinkling sound of his chains announced the blond had summoned
them, obviously ready to attack. Despite the intensity of the aura pervading their defenses, the feel of
it seemed the person meant no harm.

Still, the length of time that passed made the younger man tense as the moments seemed to drag on.
He cast his gaze in Chrollo’s direction, and the older man appeared calm although his aura exuded
caution. It perplexed Kurapika, but his lover didn’t look overly worried.

"Not like he was moments ago." Kurapika thought, his eyes shifting forward, chains still mirroring
his current demeanor.

In the proceeding moments, a knock came at the door, and instantly he and Chrollo exchanged
glances. The notion made Kurapika increasingly flummoxed.

Soundlessly, the older man walked over towards the door separating their cabin from the rest of the
train and opened it without a saying a word to his lover.

If he were in a battle against the man standing across the threshold from him, Chrollo would have
lost it due to the distraction the man’s attire would have caused. Even though the man attempted to
make himself look unthreatening, his sense of dress was an entirely separate matter.

“Can I come in?” The man asked. He sounded just as shocked as Chrollo felt, so the Phantom
Troupe leader stood back to let him in. The newest passenger’s eyes landed on Kurapika, and he
frowned. “I didn't know you are traveling with Chrollo Lucifer.”

Instantly, Chrollo interjected, the reprimanding tone the other man displayed made him displeased,
“Excuse me, but you are?” He questioned.

The exchange made Kurapika’s hackles rise, and he became even more defensive. It worried him
their strange visitor knew Chrollo although his lover wasn’t exactly nameless, the fact the man
seemed to know him as well and was surprised he was in Chrollo’s company is what placed the
blond on high alert.

“I am Mizaistom Nana,” the other man said sternly, sounding every bit like an overly strict teacher,
“Member of the Zodiacs of the Hunter Association.” Kurapika’s eyes suddenly went wide.

“Great. Now we have hunters on our asses. If things couldn’t get any worse.”

“The Hunter’s Association, eh?” The younger man questioned once he was able to recompose
himself. He lowered his right hand, though his chains remained visible as he kept his guard up.
"What do the Zodiacs want with us?" He questioned, eyes turning icy.

It was hard for Chrollo despite the exchange between the strange man and Kurapika, which caused
his attention to be diverted between the two. Though, he wasn’t able to contain his annoyance when
their unwanted visitor mentioned his ties to the Hunter’s Association. Chrollo had spent the better
part of his adult life evading hunters, and he was slightly insulted one was able to walk in on him so
easily.

Truthfully, Kurapika himself was a hunter, but now the blond was his, so that aspect no longer
counted.

“May I sit down?” The man questioned, and Chrollo nodded. He slid his arm around Kurapika’s
waist to reassure the Kurta, and he felt the younger man let himself be pulled close. Slowly, Chrollo
moved back to give the odd man a wide berth as he sat down while pulling Kurapika with him.

The tension in the air continued to thicken as both of them watched the hunter with unabated caution
and interest, the posture he held only foretold he was used to being in command.

Even then the heaviness around them felt suffocating, and Kurapika had a difficult time not letting his
emotions show. Something about the man didn’t sit too well with blond, but he continued to retain a
firm hold on his composure. Losing it now would only make matters worse and damn it if he and
Chrollo hadn’t been through enough already.

He expelled a breath as he willed his churning insides to calm, the acid in his stomach making him
slightly nauseous. However, the moment Chrollo’s arm tightened around him in reaction to his
tension, the Kurta leaned into the touch and allowed himself to relax somewhat. Kurapika placed a
slender hand on his lover’s knee.
Mizaistom let his eyes land on the two before him, and the fact that Chrollo Lucifer was protectively
holding Kurapika was something that did not escape his notice. “I did not expect to meet you so soon
Kurapika. Your friends have been looking for you.”

Almost instantly, Kurapika felt his hackles rise, the aspect of the man across from him mentioning his
friends had undoubtedly piqued his interest. How the hunter knew who he was, much less who his
friends were only added to the bewilderment he felt. Before he could question the Zodiac member on
it, Chrollo cut him off, “What do you want?” The older man asked, his voice icy.

He didn’t particularly like how the man dressed as a cow addressed Kurapika so familiarly.

Mizaistom raised an eyebrow. “I am here for an investigation Mr. Lucifer. I only came because I
sensed your En. ” He supplied. Chrollo wasn't sure what to think of the risk the man had taken. He
usually followed the policy of avoiding Nen users. True they weren't exactly keeping their location
unknown by using N en but still, this guy was either foolish or much too foolhardy. Mizaistom
seemed to have sensed these thoughts of his. “Although this is strictly confidential, may I ask if you
both have been to Mirie recently?”

The question caught Kurapika’s attention as his eyes nearly went wide. So, the Hunters Association
got involved after all. He knew it was only a matter of time before those creatures drew their
attention. He could sense Chrollo stiffen beside him.

It took the blond time to formulate an answer, his eyes shifting towards his lover as if he was seeking
assistance with how to proceed, but the older man looked just as stumped as he was. The fact they
were tracked down by a member of the Zodiacs meant the Hunters Association had been aware of
their activity. Had they been tracking him and Chrollo all this time? Was it possible they had taken a
particular interest in him because he was in Chrollo’s company?

So many questions, so few answers.

"We both were in Mirie before it was razed to the ground. Chrollo and I barely escaped with our
lives if that is what you want to know?" Kurapika finally spoke, voice stoic, his hand tightening on
Chrollo’s leg. The older man quickly picked up on the tension surrounding the blond and responded
by slipping his arm around Kurapika’s waist and pulled him close.

Chrollo hoped the closeness would help ease his lover’s worries.

“I see.” Mizaistom continued, then nodded, “We thank you for leaving behind a few specimens.” He
added, “It will be most helpful.”

Leaning back against the seat he was in, the strange man eyed them with keen interest as an
awkward silence descended around the cabin. Kurapika had never felt such anxiety or compulsion to
the degree he did, but each passing moment he spent in the situation he was in spoke of exactly that.

Even Chrollo was feeling the weight of uncertainty that was wavering about the room.

“So are they a new category of magical beast?” He wondered, despite how obvious the question
sounded. Chrollo was unable to contain the curiosity he had.

Such a curious question caused the Zodiac member to raise his eyebrow at the Genei Ryodan head.
The man responded without hesitation, “That is classified.” He paused a moment, then added, “It’s
not my area of specialization. I deal with criminals mostly.”

Oh great, as if they didn’t have enough to deal with. Chrollo cringed inwardly. First, they were left
dealing with a crazed species of beast that seemed hellbent on humanity’s destruction, and now it
looked like they had a blacklist hunter on their trail. If things couldn’t get any worse.

The notion even had Kurapika flustered. Of course, he expected the association to get involved once
word of Mirie’s demise was made known, but what he had not expected was for he and Chrollo to
be pursued as a result. The possibility of their presences still being detected although the city had
been completely decimated never crossed his mind.

Kurapika was only able to conclude that perhaps the residuum of their aura may have been left
behind within the bodies of the creatures they killed. Or maybe it was even possible the same
remnants were lingering in the very stone walls of the ravaged buildings.

There wasn’t any certainty of that being the case, but the fact they were sought out based on the
traces of their Nen signatures made him suspicious. If Mizaistom really wasn’t there solely based on
acquiring information about the beasts they encountered, Kurapika couldn’t tell.

But it didn’t change the fact he was still wary of the Zodiacs member’s intent.

Sensing their collective nervousness, the man spoke once again, “I am not here for you Mr. Lucifer.
Again, I only came because I sensed your Nen. ” Mizaistom’s gaze landed on Kurapika for a second,
and it was at that point they both knew exactly why he was there. The Kurta felt his heart sink into
his stomach.

Whatever the reason, Kurapika wasn’t about to allow the man to intimidate him. Nothing was
stopping him from achieving his goals - he intended to see his kin laid to rest even if they had told
him to move on.

Regardless of his choice to be with Chrollo who was directly responsible for what happened to his
clan, the older man was trying to make amends by helping him, and Kurapika would be damned if
anyone else got in his way.

He wasn’t about to let Mizaistom waylay him.

"This is about the Scarlet Eyes, isn't it?" The question came, and Kurapika tightened his grip on
Chrollo's leg even more. He could feel his irritation mounting, and his patience was continuing wan.
If Mizaistom thought he would back down, the man had another thing coming.

He had come too far and wouldn't stop now.

Mizaistom’s lack in response only furthered to solidify Kurapika’s suspicions. He was sure the same
was for Chrollo as the older man looked unnerved by the smile that seemed to cross the other man’s
lips along with the look of curiosity in those eyes. The Kurta didn’t know whether to be offended or
dumbfounded.

“It doesn’t matter.” Mizaistom finally added and then smiled at both of them. Kurapika wanted to
strangle the man. “It really doesn’t,” he added and then stood, “It was nice to meet you both, but I'm
afraid I need to rest. You are going to Falton aren't you?” Neither of them responded and the man
dressed as a cow sighed. “Well then, see you in a few hours,” and with that, the Zodiac saw himself
out. It wasn’t until after the door closed that Chrollo released the breath he had been holding.

"Well, that was certainly interesting." Kurapika uttered once they were alone and turned to face
Chrollo, "However, we now have more problems to deal with." He furthered, weariness in his tone
and he brought up a hand to rub his temples.

This just wasn’t their day.

A smile crossed over the older man’s lips, his eyes locking with the Kurta’s own, “It was indeed
interesting,” Chrollo responded, voice softening, “He is definitely hiding something.” Pausing a
moment, he leaned forward to kiss the golden mop of hair on Kurapika’s forehead, “For now, would
you like to rest a little longer?”

Breathing in slowly, Kurapika stilled as he attempted to recollect himself, "Perhaps we should rest
and then formulate how we should handle this. For now, however," he reached up and cupped the
older man's cheeks; the stress had become too much, and Kurapika didn't want to think at the
moment, "just kiss me." The blond spoke, a pleading look in his eyes.

The straightforwardness to his lover’s request only caused his smile to broaden, but Chrollo complied
and pulled Kurapika onto his lap. Then, his lips contacted the younger man’s softly in a mannerism
that was meant to comfort rather than arouse.
Though he found it difficult not to let his tongue slip in to explore that pretty pink mouth and he felt
his lover instantly respond as Kurapika’s own tongue darted up to meet his. The Kurta felt much too
good against him, and a devious thought then crossed his mind. He trailed a hand down slowly along
that slender body, the fingertips dusting teasingly along Kurapika’s curves and muscles.

All thought evaporated from his mind, and the only things Kurapika was able to focus on was the
gentle motion of Chrollo’s lips against his own, their tongues twining together and how close their
bodies were. No matter how they were positioned, they always seemed to fit perfectly.

Those arms around him were like a cage from reality, protecting him and keeping him safe. It was
one thing Kurapika never suspected, but to see such gentleness, compassion, love, and adoration in
one such as Chrollo only enthralled him, and at one time, he never would have thought it was
possible. Seeing the feared leader of the Genei Ryodan enjoy the simple pleasures in life was nothing
short of satisfying.

Kurapika leaned into the touches as Chrollo’s hand briefly explored his body, the sensation causing
his breath to quicken and his heart to race and he was unable to suppress the moan that escaped his
throat soon after.

Satisfied, Chrollo broke from the kiss and began to trail his lips down the side of that delicate neck,
and the younger man sighed raspily as a result. Oh, how he wanted to stay with Kurapika at that
moment where nothing beyond them existed. He felt so tired of being cautious at times. After a few
moments, Chrollo managed to pull away to catch his breath. Smiling gently, he cupped Kurapika’s
face and said, “Now we rest.”

The sensation of fingers against his chin brought Kurapika from his trance, and he allowed those
misty blue eyes to land on the visage of his lover, "Alright." He conceded and lowered his head to
rest against his lover's shoulder, Chrollo's scent filling his nostrils once again.

They stayed in their position, Chrollo refusing to let go. Neither of them tracked the time or moved
until morning blended into mid-afternoon and finally, dusk. Gently, he laid Kurapika back on the
seat and rose. “I'm going to talk to the attendant alright?” He said to the blond and pressed a kiss to
his forehead. “I'll be right back, okay darling?”

Nodding, Kurapika watched as Chrollo exited their cabin.

While he waited, the Kurta’s thoughts began to wander; he knew they were getting close to
Yorknew and the rest of the Genei Ryodan. Soon, he would be inducted into their ranks and become
a spider himself. That was also another aspect at one time he would have never dreamed of, and even
though he was nervous, to finally make it happen was something the blond looked forward to.

It was another step in bringing him and Chrollo closer together.

 "Just a little further. The time is upon you. Find where you belong."

"Keep going forward. Never look back. Don't let the past define who you are."

"Seek happiness, Kurapika. Find your path in life. Follow your heart, wherever that leads you."

Kurapika’s eyes slipped closed as he felt himself lulling. The soft buzz of those voices had returned
after so long of silence as they began speaking to him and for once, they were a comforting presence.
The familiarity of them gave Kurapika a reason to listen, especially with how confident and
encouraging they were.

There was nothing but the truth behind the words they spoke, and Kurapika realized he had long
since followed their guidance. Especially from the moment when his mother came to visit him in
what seemed so long ago.

He sighed and let himself lay back - perhaps a few more moments of rest was in order.

The sensation of a firm hand against his shoulder caused him to pull from his tired state, and his eyes
landed on Chrollo who was sitting beside him once more. “Are we almost there?” Kurapika
questioned.

“Yeah, only about an hour left.” The older man responded.

Kurapika turned towards the window and was able to see a city in the distance as the twinkling of
lights flashed with brilliance amid the darkness. It wouldn't be long before they would be on an
airship bound for Yorknew. "We should probably prepare then." The Kurta finalized quietly.

Chrollo nodded in agreement, “Yes, we should be ready. It won’t be much longer now.” They were
getting closer to the rest of the Genei Ryodan. It was only a matter of time before he would see his
comrades again.

Even for the blond, it was something that both excited him and made him apprehensive. Remaining
strong and resolved was the only thing he could do now.

They still had a long road ahead of them.

Chapter End Notes

As you can see, the plot has allowed for factors that take place beyond GI in canon to
appear in RoF's storyline, but by no means will the events that transpire in canon after
that point will occur as a whole. Certain elements may appear, but RoF remains canon
divergence where its story splits off after GI and no longer follows canon.

Expect to see more factors such as you saw here in later parts of the fic, however, their
effects on the story will be much, much different than seen in canon.

You can follow me on Twitter.

 To Forge a Path
Chapter Summary

After arriving in Falton, both Chrollo and Kurapika make preparations for their final
destination towards Yorknew. As they begin to journey closer, the tension surrounding
them continues to mount while they both ready for their impending meeting with the rest
of the Genei Ryodan. Kurapika realizes he is another step closer to making one of the
most significant changes to his life while deepening his bond further with Chrollo.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, I managed to release the next installment before the month was out
after a slow writing process the last few weeks, but here it is. Once again I've been
battling with a lot of ongoing health issues, so my writing time has suffered due to it,
which has caused a greater length in time to get chapters released. Unfortunately, this is
something that may be a continued hindrance until I manage to get most of my issues
under control, but hopefully, it won't cause any major interference.

However, since my last release two and a half weeks ago, I haven't been able to make a
significant gap between RoF's chapters and the role play fueling it. Due to time
constraints and busy life schedules, my roleplay partner and I just weren't able to draw it
far enough along without being able to avoid any delays. That said, I, unfortunately, will
have to take a small hiatus while the source is pushed further along. The projected delay
is one month, but depending on how far we get depends on how long the delay is.
Truthfully, I am not looking forward to a hiatus, and it's something I never projected
happening, but sadly, it's become unavoidable.

In the meantime, I may utilize the downtime to revamp some of RoF's earlier chapters,
while also considering releasing a smaller AU I have been planning for some time now.
But don't worry, if all goes well, RoF will be progressing forward without making
everyone wait too long. :>

And as always, a huge thank you to Sweets Dreamer for her excellent beta work. I
honestly don't know where I'd be without her.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

After about another hour, their train was pulling into the station at Falton, a coverlet of darkness long
had since descended over the city as the flashing lights bathed the area in a neon glow. When
compared to other cities like Yorknew, Falton wasn't as grandiose, but it was plain to see the
metropolis ran as efficiently as any other city.
It was also warmer than the last few places they had visited, and Kurapika felt himself sweating a
little bit. At least it wasn't cold like Nappon was.

He and Chrollo had visited many urban areas, most just as impressive, but there was something about
Falton that made the place seem to have its own unique allure. As they exited the train, Kurapika
couldn't help that he was awestruck by what he saw. Although they had only stepped onto the train
platform, the view he had from his current position allowed him to get a glimpse of what the city
actually held.

Shame they wouldn't be staying long to see the local highlights, but he understood the reasoning. It
was imperative that he and Chrollo reached Yorknew expeditiously. Of course, they would be
meeting up with the rest of the Ryodan at that point, but he also had another objective.

The thought of his friends crossed his mind again. It had been quite some time since he had last seen
them, much less spoke to any of them - especially Leorio - and he was sure they were worried. Last
he knew, Gon and Killua had ventured into Greed Island, a game made by Gon's father, yet, it had
been roughly five months since they had entered the game and it was quite possible they had since
returned.

Still, he wasn't looking forward to facing them, especially due to his absence, but they were still
unaware of his relationship with Chrollo. Revealing that, he knew, would be the hardest.

Pushing the notion aside, Kurapika looked up as they had stopped outside a small canteen. His lover
had returned a few minutes later with a map in hand. As the older man looked it over, a smile crept
over Kurapika's rosy lips - they would make it, and they would survive.

There was no way either of them would stop now.

A few minutes later, Chrollo looked away from the map he held, and Kurapika let his eyes fall on his
lover, “The airport isn’t very far from here.” He exclaimed and briefly turned towards a section of the
parking lot where a slew of cabs was waiting to pick up potential passengers. “We should go.”
Chrollo furthered.

The blond nodded and went to stand beside him, though he was grateful they were alone as not long
after they exited the train, their unwanted companion who dressed as a cow had departed in a car
sent from the Hunter’s Association. Kurapika expelled a sigh.
It still perturbed him that the association had sent hunters to find him, but hopefully, it wouldn't be a
factor they would have to concern themselves with once they reached Yorknew.

Scanning over the abundance of cars sitting packed within the moderate area made choosing
difficult, but Chrollo managed to track down a decent cab without an astronomical quote for a price.
Sliding into the seat beside his lover, Kurapika felt himself stiffen. It would only be a short time
before he made one of the most significant changes to his life.

The drive to the airport was done in relative silence, but after an hour, Kurapika found himself sitting
outside a rather large, intricate building while he waited for Chrollo. A crowd of people milled about,
most carrying luggage or throw bags as they were either arriving or departing passengers. He
watched as the mass continued to move without hindrance while an electronic voice announced
which flights were inbound and outbound. The amount of time the Kurta sat there felt almost infinite,
though a short time later the older man returned.

“We should find a hotel,” he stated, and Kurapika looked up, those blue eyes focusing intently on his
own. “There isn’t a blimp due to leave for Yorknew until noon tomorrow. We can at least get some
laundry done. What do you think?” Smiling, Chrollo proffered his arm like a gentleman.

Kurapika stood up at Chrollo's suggestion. "I suppose we have no other option." He intoned, eyes
landing on the older man's arm. A slight downturn came to his lips as the gesture - although it was
courteous - the act made him think it was something normally done for females. He wasn't concerned
with people realizing they were a gay couple walking through the streets, but the simple fact that he
would be seen as a woman. Kurapika groaned. He wasn't sure if his lover was teasing him or not,
but he wound his arms around Chrollo's anyway. "Sounds like a good idea. I am not going to argue
with you on that."

Smiling even more, he was rather pleased when the younger man took his arm, and Chrollo couldn’t
help but feel a sense of pride at Kurapika’s unrestricted actions. Despite the fact he was aware of the
blond’s constant scrutiny of public affection, it was nice to know his lover allowed some leeway.
Even if how far the Kurta would go was limited.

For a while, they traveled in silence, though Kurapika kept his eyes forward in a pitiful attempt to
conceal the blush that had been creeping up along his neck towards his cheeks. A few times he
caught Chrollo stealing glances at him and thought the older man would notice his embarrassment,
but Kurapika wasn’t about to deny he enjoyed the way his arms were linked with Chrollo’s.

On the surface, the Kurta maintained a stoic, obstinate appearance, but underneath it all, he was
losing himself within the grips of his lover. Perhaps Kurapika failed to utter the words or make it
physically known, but when it boiled down to it, Chrollo meant the world to him. Every moment
they spent together was something Kurapika cherished intently.
Granted, he was still nervous and apprehensive about his future induction into the Genei Ryodan as
gaining their trust and respect would be a long road traveled, but he held no reservations about his
decisions. Almost unconsciously, his left hand brushed over the area where he decided to have the
spider tattooed on his skin when the time came.

He was prepared to go to the ends of the earth for Chrollo.

Eventually, they entered a fairly decent establishment that Chrollo had chosen which thankfully, was
relatively close to the airport.

Inside the place was cool, which was a big difference from the heat outside, and was fashioned with
expensive decor, - something else Kurapika wasn’t surprised about - but he was grateful when
Chrollo returned immediately with their room keys without deciding to chat up the receptionist. He
was able to tell the person was a young woman who smiled too much and Kurapika was in a good
enough mood he didn’t need it ruined by the older man’s unnecessary teasing. Besides, he loathed it
when Chrollo flirted with others.

The walk from the lobby to their room was uneventful, especially while they were crammed in an
elevator with other people. Luckily, it began to empty the closer it got to their floor, and the moment
the doors opened to admit their exit, a devious thought crossed through Chrollo’s mind.

Without any warning, he scooped Kurapika up like a groom would a bride and frowned when he
realized how light the younger man felt in his arms. It was apparent Kurapika wasn’t eating right,
and he settled on overseeing his lover’s meals once they got a home to call their own. The notion
brought a smile to his face, but it bled into a grin once he noticed the blond’s expression.

Instantly, his lips crushed against Kurapika’s as he began to carry his lover down the corridor to
where their room was located, the younger man quickly responding without hesitation. Kurapika
hooked his arms around Chrollo’s neck as he readily allowed his lover’s tongue to slip inside and
soon, the two appendages were battling for dominance.

Heat began to flare between them, and Chrollo didn't waste the opportunity to partake in Kurapika’s
unique, but familiar taste. It was difficult to unlock the door while he focused attentively on the Kurta
who seemed to kiss back with equal, but relentless fervor. After several attempts, Chrollo finally got
the keycard into the slot and pushed the door open with his foot.

Seamlessly, he swept into the large room and went directly towards the single, large bed. He set
Kurapika down upon the soft sheets and broke from the kiss to bend down to remove the younger
man’s shoes. He placed them aside and leaned over to kiss his lover’s knee while his fingers crept up
towards the hem of Kurapika’s shorts. Chrollo took his time divesting the Kurta of the article, but
was no less than pleased when he did, for Kurapika released a breathy moan, which brought a grin to
the older man's face.

Rising, Chrollo looked over Kurapika with adoration, and the way he laid there caused the Genei
Ryodan head to be reminded of just how luscious his partner really was. He never seemed to grow
tired of what they did to each other.

“Should I remove the shirt too, babe?” Chrollo questioned, grinning impishly. “We can get
everything washed today.”

It took him a moment to come back from his slight trance as Kurapika had begun to feel the rapid
beating of his heart, the sensation of Chrollo’s fingers on his skin left him trembling. In the back of
his mind there was a nagging sense of annoyance for the older man leaving him half naked save for
the shirt he wore, yet, he couldn’t help the more playful, mischievous smirk that spread over his lips.

Kurapika’s eyes found Chrollo’s.

"You already started. Why not finish?" He purred as he watched Chrollo closely. Gently, he pressed
his hips against his lover's probing hand, offering the older man incentive, "We need to wash
everything as you said, right?" Kurapika questioned in a rather sultry tone.

The very sight should have instantly caused him to forget where his limits were and completely cave
to his more primal instincts, but Chrollo resisted or tried to. Kurapika’s hips pushing up against his
hand caught his attention, and he swallowed sharply, the sound quiet audible. The Kurta’s skin was
so warm, and it was hard not to let his mind wander as he allowed his fingers to explore. He even
barely registered Kurapika’s question.

“Y-yes.” Chrollo breathed out, the last syllable ending in a hiss. He spared a glance at his lover
before deciding to kiss a path along the soft skin of Kurapika’s thigh, the scent of his lover making
him feel intoxicated. Chrollo didn’t want to stop and wished to conclude their unfinished business
from the train, his tongue lapping over a spot where he had previously left a bite mark. Kurapika
shivered as a result, which made it even harder on him, yet, Chrollo paused long enough to finish his
statement, “We need to.” He concluded before resuming his ministrations.

Time seemed to move in slow motion, and every second he spent wrapped in the velvety feeling
those lips were bestowing upon him as they began trailing up the expanse of his thigh left Kurapika
amid the effects of euphoria, his mind dimming as a result. Every nerve, his skin, all of it twitched,
and the blond was vaguely aware of the world surrounding him. Even those deft fingers as they
explored his body, the way the tips caressed every surface and plane there was caused Kurapika to
become mesmerized and utterly taken away. Just the way Chrollo touched him - as the older man
always seemed to know how - left Kurapika wound within his lover's tantalizing web.

The Kurta released a breathy moan the closer those lips came to his groin, that lovely tongue he
adored so much lapping over the marks the older man had left previously on his skin. It was still a
sensation unlike any other, and Kurapika knew there was just no way he could ever get enough.

Then again, it was something he secretly never wanted to get used to.

He was like a moth, easily drawn to Chrollo's flame and the blond wanted nothing more than to be
taken away by him. If he was to be captured and devoured by Chrollo, then so be it. There was no
other feeling in the world, no other addiction so great and nothing else that remotely paralleled the
man who was now above him.

Chrollo may be a demon, but he was an attractive, bewitching demon who had the most beautiful
face Kurapika had ever seen. The older man's voice, those beguiling eyes, and hands that were
tainted by blood but were gentle when they canvassed his body left Kurapika caught amid a storm he
could not break free of.

Not that he ever wanted to, but each moment he was in his lover's presence, every day they spent
together, each time they touched was something Kurapika never regretted.

“Damn it.” He breathed while struggling to contain his growing libido, the ardor that swelled through
him only caused his desire to increase. “You love working me up, don’t you?” Sometimes the Kurta
wondered if Chrollo enjoyed getting him hot and bothered.

Such a conjecture was confirmed when Chrollo pulled away to grin. Blue eyes found grey ones, and
the younger man frowned. He shivered when the cold air hit his bare skin again, and for a moment
Kurapika felt torn. Still, he understood they had important things which needed to be done. When it
was all over, then he and Chrollo would have all the time in the world for each other.

Chrollo hummed. “I'm not going to deny you look exquisite and delectable when you crave me,” he
began, a finger trailing a pattern down along his lover’s thigh, “and I would love to take you right
here and now, but unfortunately there is laundry needing to be done.” He paused, and the older man
rose, though he remained poised between Kurapika’s legs, “Raise your arms for me, love so I can get
your shirt off.” It was hard keeping the sultry tone from his voice.
Stopping was a challenge, especially while Kurapika laid there panting and vulnerable, but retaining
self-control was necessary, especially after the incident that occurred on the train. Understanding
where his boundaries were Chrollo realized was important.

Now that Kurapika really was his, sometimes the Genei Ryodan leader forgot to hold back when
necessary. He loved the Kurta and jeopardizing that was the last thing he wanted. Besides, there still
was much to be done.

That smile never faded when the younger man raised his arms so Chrollo could remove the last thing
he wore. It made him happy that Kurapika trusted him fully.

Once the shirt was removed, Chrollo took a minute to revel at just how beautiful the younger man
really was.

It was something that Kurapika readily took notice of, and each time the older man's gaze swept over
his nude form, the breath hitched in his throat. Chrollo openly admired him, even while he laid there
fully exposed. The Kurta swallowed thickly, once again feeling like prey caught within the sights of
a predator.

Indeed, Chrollo was greedy, even as his lover adamantly drank him in.

Silence descended between them, and Kurapika neglected to move. The way those eyes watched
him brought about not only desire but hesitation as well. He was able to hear his breathing amid the
stillness of the room, but then Chrollo turned away without a word and the next thing Kurapika
knew something soft collided with his face.

“You can wear that for now, babe.” Winking, Chrollo grabbed the shirt that was discarded only
moments before and dropped it with the rest of the clothes before gathering up the large pile.
Glancing over his shoulder, he looked towards his lover once more, “I’ll be back soon,” then stepped
out the door.

Once it closed behind Chrollo, Kurapika slid off the bed and pulled the dark green shirt over his
head. The hem of it just reached his knees, which covered him enough although his lower half
remained unadorned. It was soft and had traces of Chrollo’s scent which was comforting, and
Kurapika sighed contentedly. He strode over to where his luggage was situated and fished for the old
tome.
After he settled down on the single, plush chair in the room, Kurapika opened the huge, leather-
bound book.

For hours he spent studying it, the content within those worn pages always keeping him interested.
Kurapika remembered reading over several passages about magic users called Aes Sedai and
Asha'man and the way they had to channel their powers from a viable source to use them.

There were even depictions of a place that was said to be accessible through dreaming where
anything was possible. Only those who knew how to reach the Mirror World or Tel'aran'rhiod were
able to tread upon its unique plane. Dreamwalkers they were called.

The more he read on it, the deeper he delved into the story of an ancient society filled with
magnificent cities, people and nightmares.

However, what captured his attention the most was the mention in several passages of a silver collar
connected by a chain to a bracelet that was used to control those who were able to channel. Each
time he crossed over the mention of it, the more intrigued he became. It didn't take Kurapika long to
remember coming across something similar when he and Chrollo infiltrated Consta's ball some time
back while retrieving a pair of Scarlet Eyes.

The coincidence of it made it harder to deny the possibility of a society like that once existing.

Many times Kurapika had wondered if Chrollo had known about it all along and that ended up being
what prompted him to seek out the book. His lover was aware of its rarity, but to have gotten a copy,
like the one now in his hands still amazed Kurapika.

The sound of the door opening drew his attention from the book resting on his lap and Kurapika
looked up to just as Chrollo entered the room. “I’m back honey!” The older man announced and sat
the clean clothes down on the loveseat beside him. Chrollo stretched before allowing his expression
to turn wistful as he looked between the laundry then towards Kurapika. The leader of the Genei
Ryodan wanted nothing more than to curl up beside his lover, but the lifted eyebrow the Kurta gave
him abolished any chance of that happening.

So, he complied reluctantly and began folding the clothes. Of course, it wasn’t a chore that he was
particularly interested in completing, but he knew Kurapika would give him hell about it otherwise. It
didn’t take him long, which the older man was grateful for and after he finished, Chrollo slipped
beside the Kurta before pulling the younger man onto his lap.
“What do you want for dinner?” He asked then kissed Kurapika’s neck before trailing up to capture
his earlobe. Chrollo gave the area a light tug then reached around his lover’s slender body to pick up
the room service menu from the table behind him. “How about something sweet?”

Kurapika gasped at the sudden change in position as Chrollo pulled him closer and Kurapika was
prepared to retort when the feel of the older man’s lips against his skin silenced his voice. He
trembled as they trailed up along the expanse of his neck before reaching his earlobe, the sensation
causing a groan to slip from his throat.

He leaned into the touch, the feel of Chrollo’s warmth abating any prior reluctance he had and
Kurapika let his eyes land fixedly on the older man, “I hadn’t thought on it,” he began, tone wispy,
“but the more I think about it, dinner sounds good.” Wrapping his arms around his lover’s shoulders,
the young Kurta tilted his head when Chrollo pulled back to scan over the menu he picked up, the
mention of sweets slightly amusing him. “Nothing sweet, though. You know I am not a fan if it.” To
emphasize the point, Kurapika tightened his legs around Chrollo’s thighs.

The reaction made Chrollo smile, which irritated Kurapika, but the older man called in the orders
without a hitch although he felt the need to ensure his lover didn't try anything funny.

However, the moment he finished, Chrollo wasted no time divesting his shirt before those strong
hands continued to roam over his slender body. Kurapika couldn’t help how good the touches made
him feel although several times those fingers trekked down over his bare thighs. He was grateful that
his lover made no motion to remove the shirt he still wore. Then again, he was sure Chrollo had no
desire to let anyone catch a glimpse of him naked.

Not like he would have allowed that to happen anyway. The very thought made him appalled.

A short time later, their meals were delivered, and Chrollo rose off the loveseat at the sound of a
knock on the door. Kurapika’s eyes followed him as he went to retrieve the cart that contained two
silver trays and pulled it inside after thanking the hotel staff for delivering it. He slid beside the
younger man after placing them on the table, then proceeded to inspect the food.

Satisfied, Chrollo picked up a spoon and dipped it into a bowl of soup before bringing it to
Kurapika’s lips. “Say ahhh,” he grinned and poked it against the blond’s skin.

Blue eyes widened the moment Kurapika felt the cold metal against his lips and Chrollo’s sudden
insistence to feed him only sparked his ire. He turned to glare at the older man, “What are you
doing?” He snapped when Chrollo told him to open his mouth, the sensation of being treated like
some unruly child caused patches of crimson to rise along his neck towards his cheeks, "I can feed
myself, thank you." Kurapika glowered and turned his head, though he watched Chrollo from the
corner of his eye.

Whatever was going through his lover's mind at the time, it was ridiculous. The idea! The nerve! Did
Chrollo think he was incapable of feeding himself? The notion only irritated Kurapika.

The grin on Chrollo’s lips only widened at Kurapika’s reaction, the annoyance his lover displayed
was something he expected. “I know,” he replied in a smooth tone “I just like seeing you open up for
me.” He paused a moment when Kurapika’s expression only darkened and this time, he feigned a
look of pouting, “Come on Kura,” he whined, “the soup is getting cold.” Chrollo let his free arm
snake around the Kurta’s waist, and he pulled the younger man closer. “Why don't you feed me too,
in that case?” He asked, voice a lot huskier than before. He quickly kissed Kurapika’s neck and
soon, was letting his tongue trail a path up to his lover’s earring. “Eat Kura,” he whispered against
Kurapika’s earlobe.

Hearing Chrollo’s persistence made him stare at the older man in disbelief, the feeling of being
coddled and treated like some invalid was enough to make him practically irate.

He turned his head slightly more to the side as he watched Chrollo from the corner of his eye. The
glint of silver caught the younger man's attention as he could see the spoon hovering close to his
face. Whatever gave Chrollo the notion that he needed to be fed still left Kurapika wondering what
exactly was going through his lover’s mind. One of the most feared criminals notorious for bringing
multiple people to their knees and stealing millions was now sitting beside him while attempting to
feed him like some incompetent child. The very notion vexed Kurapika.

"When I thought about opening up to you, this wasn't exactly what I had in mind." He grumbled and
turned to face Chrollo, his eyes becoming a more icy blue. "Why are you so insistent with this little
trifle of yours?"

As soon as his words exited his mouth, Kurapika found himself gasping, the breathy moan which
slipped from his throat even amazed him, but Kurapika couldn’t help nor stop his reaction as he felt
Chrollo’s lips against his neck. The touch was soft, tender, yet, enticing and unconsciously he leaned
against the older man’s firm body. When Chrollo’s tongue replaced his lips, Kurapika felt himself
trembling uncontrollably, every part of him slowly falling into his lover’s magnetic allure.

How Chrollo expected him to focus while touching him like that, making his heart virtually seize in
his chest, Kurapika could only surmise. Every ounce of resistance evaporated in his mind, and the
Kurta gave in reluctantly, even after he was pulled into the older man's lap.
Realizing that Chrollo held no intention of relenting, Kurapika acquiesced and surrendered to his
lover’s whims. He expelled a sharp breath and inclined forward and let the spoon be placed into his
mouth, taking the morsel of food with a sullen grunt, “You better keep your word and allow me to
do the same to you once I’m done.” The Kurta added as he cast a sidelong glance at Chrollo, “As I
expect no less.”

Drawing his arms tighter around the feisty man on his lap, Chrollo chuckled as he loaded the spoon
again and brought it back against those pretty lips, “Don’t worry, I have no plans to go back on my
word.” He spoke calmly, though mirth crept beneath his words, “Besides, I want to see exactly how
you plan to feed me.” Chrollo then leaned forward to place a kiss to the corner of his lover’s lips,
“Now, finish your food.”

Everything that was happening only continued to incite irritation within Kurapika, but knowing how
persistent he was and the fact Chrollo wouldn’t cease watching over him until he ate his entire meal
did he give into the older man’s whims. He would humor Chrollo and let their little scenario play out.

By the time Kurapika had finished his meal, and Chrollo ate his - which Kurapika was allowed to
feed him as promised - the blond found himself laying in bed waiting for the older man to finish in
the bathroom. They had both long since cleaned up, showered and his lover was brushing his teeth.
It gave Kurapika the time necessary to mull over everything that transpired thus far, but also over the
fact that they were just a day away from meeting up with the rest of the Genei Ryodan.

The very notion still made him nervous, and even though it was something he had been in
anticipation of from the moment he made his decision, Kurapika couldn’t shake the mixed feelings
of enthusiasm and anxiety, knowing that he was forging his destiny by taking control of it and
making the first step. He committed to the change when he gave himself willingly to Chrollo, and
now there was only going forward, the seeds long since planted.

When he felt the bed dip, Kurapika looked up to see Chrollo hovering over him. A large, impish
smirk was across the older man’s lips, and the blond instantly knew that his lover had something on
his mind. It didn’t take long for those suspicions to be confirmed when strong hands took hold of the
remaining article of clothing he wore and made it known it was to be removed. Kurapika easily
compiled without resistance, knowing that one, his lover wasn’t going to have it any other way, and
two, even if he failed to admit it openly, he rather enjoyed the way Chrollo preferred how they slept
in bed together.

For the older man, it pleased him that Kurapika was so willful, knowing that day by day they were
growing closer together. After he impatiently removed the shirt he had let his beautiful lover wear, he
pulled the younger man close to him and wrapped his arms around that soft, lithe body.
Now they could sleep together naked.

“Ready to sleep now, angel?” He purred and tightened his grip, which pulled Kurapika even closer
so that his lover came to lay sprawled across the length of his muscled body. Chrollo sighed
contentedly and began to card his fingers through those silky tresses.

"I would like to think I am since you made damn sure to prepare me for it ahead of time," he jabbed
and felt himself shiver when the cold hair hit his bare skin, "and besides, we have a long day ahead
of us. Tomorrow we head for Yorknew." Kurapika closed his eyes and slightly leaned into the feel
of Chrollo’s hand raking through his hair. Every time the older man played with his golden crop, it
always seemed to lull and soothe him.

Sighing again, Kurapika began to trace invisible patterns along Chrollo's abdomen. Tomorrow, they
would be in Yorknew, and he would be inducted into the Genei Ryodan, their insignia then etched
into his skin. Still, that isn't what worried him, but the reception he would receive. If anything, they
would only welcome him with reluctance.

One way or the other, he would show the rest of the Ryodan he no longer meant them any harm and
would by any means necessary, prove his worth.

No one would come between him and Chrollo.

Containing the amusement he felt by Kurapika’s response was rather difficult and Chrollo couldn’t
help but give a light-hearted laugh. He patted the Kurta’s hip in a comforting gesture and slightly
tightened his hold on the younger man, “It will be alright.” He spoke in a reassuring tone, though the
last part of his sentence came out in an extended hiss when he shivered from the sensation of
Kurapika toying with the muscles on his abdomen. Even as he was, the Kurta looked beautiful as his
immaculate body glimmered beneath the pale moon that filtered through the slightly parted curtains
in their room. Chrollo let one of his hands rub Kurapika’s back in a slow, circular motion to help him
fall asleep.

"I know. I trust you." Kurapika uttered, and his eyes slip closed as he focused on the sensation of
Chrollo rubbing his back, the gesture making him feel at ease.

For quite some time they had fallen into silence, neither of them speaking as Kurapika had remained
lost within his thoughts, the sound of Chrollo´s breathing and the rhythmic beating of the man’s heart
kept him in a state of calm. Kurapika expelled a pent up breath and reminded himself to continue
having faith.
No matter what, Chrollo loved him and was possessive enough that he never would let anything
interfere with their now cherished unity. Even though Kurapika stressed over his worries upon
integration into Chrollo’s group and the struggles of gaining their acceptance, one thing remained
true was the fact he and Chrollo were linked. Intertwined. Their lives so woven together they were
becoming inseparable. There was nothing in the world that would have the capacity to break them
apart.

It was a resolution that Kurapika vowed never to let go of.

After some time, Kurapika found he was unable to stay awake any longer; the soothing sensation of
Chrollo rubbing his back along with the unified sound of their breathing was enough to lull him into
a calmed state, sleep finally claiming him.

The same bode true for Chrollo as the older man smiled when he noticed his precious lover had
succumbed to the grips of slumber as he too closed his eyes and followed suit. Chrollo wasn’t sure
exactly when he drifted off, but the last thing he remembered was the feel of Kurapika’s weight and
the peaceful sound of his heart.

~*~

The shrill sound of a car alarm jerked Chrollo awake, and the older man had to blink a few times as
his consciousness caught up with him. After a few minutes of orientating himself with his current
location, realization struck and instantly he looked over to see Kurapika laying now sprawled next to
his side. He assumed they must have moved a lot in their sleep considering the position he found
them in upon waking. Stretching, Chrollo slipped from the bed and grabbed his cell phone.
According to the time on the screen, it was just past seven in the morning.

Sighing, he headed towards the bathroom, leaving Kurapika to sleep a little longer in the meantime.
Running his fingers through his already tousled hair, the older man strode into the small, adjacent
room and proceeded to handle business. After roughly ten minutes, Chrollo was crawling along the
length of Kurapika’s naked body before latching to one of his lover’s nipples while his hands
explored the expanse of pale skin.

“Wake up babe,” he uttered breathily as his tongue danced around the pert nub between his lips, “it’s
time to get up.”

Resisting was still hard, even for the feared leader of the Genei Ryodan as there was no denying just
how succulent Kurapika really was. Seeing the younger man so open, so vulnerable only enticed
him and at times, holding back his instincts grew increasingly challenging. Such as it were now
while his fingers continued to roam along the planes and muscles of Kurapika’s perfect body.

Still, he managed to curb his appetite enough all considering. There was still much to do, and the
thought of resuming business made Chrollo groan inwardly. For now, he wanted to enjoy what little
time they had left for a reprieve.

His efforts paid off, however, as Kurapika began to stir awake. The blond groaned as his mind
slowly came out of the fog of sleep, but one thing the younger man didn’t think he’d find himself
being awoken to were the rays of the sun over his face, or to the sensation of heat from Chrollo’s
mouth over one of his nipples. The weight of the older man's body along with those exploitative
hands as they swept over his chest was enough to invoke a soft, tired moan from past his rosy lips. It
took moments before Kurapika came fully to, but the softness of Chrollo against him was enough to
rouse the blond Kurta to his senses.

"I'm awake." He groaned out, lithe hands making their way into disheveled raven-hued locks.

It was in that very moment Chrollo found the inability to restrain himself.

How can someone be this sexy?

Roughly, he pulled the still sleepy Kurta into a kiss, his tongue slipping inside that sweet mouth.
Chrollo didn't even realize he was practically putting all his weight on Kurapika, not caring that his
hips ground against the younger man's. All he could focus on was the breathy moan Kurapika
emitted, and it was such a turn-on.

Kurapika felt his back arc slightly, the grip he had on the older man's locks tightened as a shiver went
up along his spine while Chrollo's mouth remained encompassed over his nipple. It didn't take long
for the sleep to begin dissolving from his mind. The way Chrollo made him feel, how his lover
touched him, the warm breath that dusted over his skin, Kurapika knew there was no wonder why he
was so quickly sedated.

Shock soon replaced the haze of desire when Chrollo suddenly pulled him into a bruising kiss, and
Kurapika’s mind went instantly blank. He accepted it without hesitation, and when he parted his lips,
the blond felt Chrollo’s tongue push into his mouth as it tangled with his, Kurapika wasting no time
sucking on it. He was amazed by how fast he fell into the moment, the weight of his lover's body and
those hips grinding against his own invoked a soft mewl to exit from his throat.
Resisting was difficult, and Kurapika was unable to do it, even when he realized he was grinding his
hips against Chrollo's.

Witnessing his lover losing control of himself made it even harder for Chrollo to resist, his mind
clouding over by instinct the longer he and Kurapika remained the way they were. His mouth
worked feverishly against the younger man’s for a little longer, savoring the moment with relished
delight, a moan rumbling in the back of his throat as the blond’s hands tightened on his scalp. He
enjoyed the grip that Kurapika’s fingers had on his hair, and Chrollo leaned into the touch as he
severed the kiss to stare into those blue eyes with a hunger he hadn't yet learned to satiate.

Instead, the older man decided to curb his appetite by letting himself fall back against the bed then
snaked an arm around Kurapika’s waist and pulled the blond to his side. His lover followed without
any protest to the abrupt change in positioning or the fact their heated kiss was severed. Kurapika
curled up against Chrollo’s toned frame as he laid his head on that firm chest.

This time, the older man slid his fingers into Kurapika’s golden hair as he stroked through the silken
strands tenderly. Neither of them spoke for some time, and Chrollo fell into his thoughts. He knew
they had a lot to do, and they were departing later that day for Yorknew, but he just wanted to enjoy
the time he and Kurapika had left. There was so much on the older man’s mind, and he couldn’t help
but mull over everything they had been through and what they were about to go through. He let his
eyes lower to look at the top of Kurapika’s head, and the younger man looked more at peace than he
had in a good while.

Eventually, it was Chrollo who broke the silence.

“I had been wondering for some time about what kind of life you see us sharing in the future?” He
spoke, the question spilling from his lips almost completely at random, “Not that I plan to change
anything; I’ve just been wondering where you see us going from here.”

Hearing the statement made Kurapika blink and he lifted just enough, so he was able to see Chrollo’s
face. It took him a moment to process what the older man was asking, but the response was simple.
"If you wish for me to be honest, let me put it this way; I want to share everything possible with you.
All the ups, downs, the good, the bad, and to face the challenges of the world with you by my side. I
want to write our own story together, and you are where I want to be when I take my dying breath."
He paused, the look in his eyes accenting the words he spoke. "You are my first kiss, my first love
and the one who claimed my innocence; which I do not regret in giving to you. Because of this, I
want you to be the only one, and I want to experience everything possible with you. Maybe even
marriage and a family one day. Well, a family to call our own."
Conveying the truth was nothing short of easy for Kurapika as everything he spoke was honest and
straight from his heart. There was a time where he would never have considered such a thing, and
now it was a future he wanted actually to see happen.

Thinking about it only encouraged the feeling of happiness he experienced. Perhaps it was exactly
the kind of life his mother spoke of.

Chrollo looked stunned for a moment, even as he attempted to process everything his lover just
spoke and the weight of those words, for as surprising they were, he never expected Kurapika to be
so heartfelt, so passionate. He knew the younger man loved him, but to hear such a declaration made
him feel exultant. Especially to the fact that no one else ever touched Kurapika but him, "Before
anything, I never thought you would have housed such an outlook, but I am glad you do."
Tightening his grip on his lover, Chrollo was unable to seize control over his now rapidly beating
heart. The notion of spending his entire life with Kurapika was something that seemed so fanciful,
like a dream, and yet, the prospect of it was very real. "I promise that I will do whatever it takes to be
with you from this point on, to share and face everything we experience together and to fulfill your
dreams. I want to stay with you forever." The older man never once thought he would be voicing the
words he did, but he was beyond ecstatic to know just how much the Kurta wanted to be with him.
Kurapika was his everything. "And I don’t mind the idea of having a family together.”

He grinned at that. It was one thing he had been deprived of in his life, but to be given a chance to
rectify that...

Pausing, he just let his fingers slide through those velvety strands, and the sensation was calming. It
was almost hard to believe Kurapika proposed such a thing, but Chrollo couldn't help but be
optimistic about it.

Closing his eyes, Kurapika leaned into Chrollo’s touches. The response given was something he
predicted as the blond was fully aware of how far and deep the older man’s love ran, but for it to
have been said with such passion and sincerity took Kurapika aback. “I am glad to hear that.” He
purred and let himself gravitate closer to Chrollo, the warmth of his lover’s body comforting him, “I
was hoping you would feel the same way.” At one time he thought that kind of future was a mere
pipe dream. Now, it wasn’t something that seemed so farfetched.

Again, the things his mother had said reiterated in his mind, and the meaning behind her words only
furthered to solidify what was happening even now. Was this the type of happiness she meant?

“Of course I would feel that way.” He exclaimed, surprise lacing his words. “When I said I wanted
to have your heart, I wasn’t doing so with the idea of looking at the short term but with the long term
in mind.” Chrollo looked down at the beautiful young man who laid pressed against his side, the
rhythm of his heart increased in pace as Kurapika only continued to captivate him. The way those
golden threads of hair remained splayed over his chest enhanced the Kurta’s natural radiance. “I have
since wanted you permanently in my life, Kurapika. My only concern was being sure you wanted
the same thing.”

Although their relationship was still relatively new and developing, Chrollo had long since been sure
of exactly what he wanted. Knowing that Kurapika felt the same way only instilled the older man’s
needs to fulfill the commitment he made.

Sharing his life with someone never looked so good.

A brief moment of silence descended around them as Kurapika took the time to relish the way
Chrollo’s heartbeat sounded as it appeared to echo his own and the way those fingers slid tenderly
through his hair. He continued to toy with the muscles on his lover’s abdomen, admiring the way
they rippled beneath his touch.

He smiled and was overly joyed by Chrollo’s response. “I have never been so sure in my decisions.”
Kurapika whispered and pushed himself up just enough to look directly into the older man’s eyes, “I
knew from the moment I allowed you into my life. You are where I chose to be, Chrollo, and like the
decision I made to join your Spiders, the same bodes true for how much I want you to stay with me.”

This time, Kurapika spoke with absolute confidence and solidarity, not once doubting his readiness
to commit. Down to his soul, Kurapika knew it was what he wanted and that he wished for nothing
more. The kind of future his mother advocated for - the one he deserved- resided in the person who
had once shattered his very existence but now sought his restitution. Chrollo had bared his soul to
him, and it was in that, Kurapika realized where he belonged.

With a sigh, he leaned forward and placed his lips softly on Chrollo’s to affirm just how he felt.

For most of his life, Chrollo had always resolved to keep his emotions buried which aided in
safeguarding him from the rest of the world. It was easy to be stoic and cold, but now, none of those
barriers remained.

Even then his guard came down when those warm lips came over his, and Chrollo reciprocated in
kind, this time the kiss unhurried or feverish. When they finally broke away, the older man smiled
and knew why he cherished Kurapika the way he did.

Gently, he tightened his arm around Kurapika’s waist as he held the younger man flush against his
toned frame. His fingers resumed carding through those aurulent tresses he so adored as the placating
gesture coaxed his lover to come rest against his chest once again. “I promise I won’t ever leave you,
my angel.” Chrollo whispered, “You’re the greatest thing to ever happen to me, and I never want to
lose that.” Again, the older man contemplated how one such as himself who spent most of his life
wallowing in shame and dwelling in the dark was able to have one so precious and genial as
Kurapika. The Kurta was a rarity and a treasure, but also one-of-a-kind. So many times he thought of
himself unworthy of one as perfect as the young man who laid in his arms, but in truth, Chrollo was
grateful. He now had something to value and safeguard within his miserable existence. Taking a
moment, Chrollo let the tips of his fingers gravitate towards Kurapika’s cheek as they stroked lightly
over the skin, “It’s why I support you in all your choices and why I am happy you wish to join my
Spiders.“ He stopped a moment and tilted his head slightly, expression contemplative, “Though my
curiosity does proceed me, and I am wondering if you have decided yet on where you wish to get the
tattoo placed?”

Kurapika hung on every word spoken from the lips of the one he found himself loving more than
anything in the world and what astonished even him was just how heartfelt and emotional the
profession was. The blond felt his chest clench as he fought back the threatening well of tears that
wished to break free from the dams that held them. Not once in his memory did Kurapika remember
anyone caring for him as Chrollo did. Granted, his parents had- especially his mother -, but this was
different. There was something in the way his lover poured all his heart and soul that made Kurapika
feel even more connected to him.

It was as if Chrollo had experienced a metamorphosis, one that was so radical, so profound it left an
everlasting impression on him. For as expressive the older man was - which it wasn’t the first time he
had witnessed something like this - it made Kurapika more and more inclined to aspire for a life long
bonding with Chrollo.

Inhaling slowly, the blond composed himself, the comforting touch of his lover’s fingers as they
moved from his hair to gloss over his cheek seemed to appease him. “I hope that you never do,”
Kurapika replied, his voice a murmur, “for I can say I feel the same about you.” How they managed
to come this far, and how Kurapika was able to find himself now in the arms of the one person he
once sought the demise of was an answer that may never come. But the point he was at, the younger
man did not care. If this is what heaven was like, he didn’t want it to end.

Letting one of his hands gravitate over the one Chrollo had rested upon his hip, Kurapika twined his
fingers with his lover’s own, a coy smile gracing the blond’s lips, “Well if you truly want to know,”
he began, an impish tone to his voice, “I want to get it in a place only you will see.” Gradually,
Kurapika drew Chrollo’s hand downward until the older man’s knuckles grazed over the expanse of
his left thigh. The Kurta grinned sheepishly, “I hope you think it’s a good spot.”

Almost instantly Chrollo found himself enthralled by Kurapika’s enthusiasm, especially when he
learned exactly where his lover wanted to get his spider tattoo. He untangled his fingers from the
younger man’s more slender ones, and for a moment, he allowed his palm to slide over the tender
skin of Kurapika’s thigh before grabbing the area intently. “I am sure it will look good.” There were
so many locations Kurapika could have chosen for his Troupe’s emblem to be placed, but for it to be
in a more private area where only he would get to see it made him immensely pleased. Kurapika was
becoming more intertwined with him by the day.

The notion was another affirmation that Kurapika truly was his.

Without warning, he rose and guided the Kurta to lay on his back, and his eyes found those striking
blue eyes. He stared into their transfixing depths before pulling away to slide between Kurapika’s
legs and lean over the younger man. Chrollo hummed then let his lips trail over the fragile skin along
his lover’s neck, “Let’s go shower now,” he breathed, then possessively nipped the area where he
stopped.

Kurapika was unable to contain the throaty moan that slipped past his lips nor the way his body
arched against Chrollo’s. It took him some time to regain his senses, the tingling sensation on his skin
along with the newly forming hickey on his neck left him feeling heady and weak. He nodded
slowly in response before sliding from the bed once he regained his senses.

Why did he love it when Chrollo marked him? Surely the new one left behind would be visible.
Kurapika couldn't complain, however. There would be no doubt by anyone that he was taken.

Kurapika meandered into the bathroom, his mind still hazed from their earlier events, and he looked
back over his shoulder at Chrollo before closing the door. After he relieved himself, Kurapika moved
over to the sink and washed his face, the cold sensation of the water aided in clearing his mind, and
for a split second his eyes caught his reflection in the mirror. The younger man grunted at how
sallow his skin appeared along with the partial dark rings beneath his eyes, but the moment his
attention landed on the field of purplish love bites dotting his flesh did a smile cross over his lips.

Just as Kurapika was about to slide his fingers over the marks on his skin a knock at the door drew
his attention. “Are you alright in there Kura?” Chrollo’s voice called from the other side.

Sighing, he stepped over to the door and opened it, “Forgive me, I just finished.” Moving aside, he
made room for his lover to enter.

They both showered in silence but enjoyed each other’s company. It was nice to share in daily
activities with someone, and Kurapika was grateful for each and every moment.

After they finished and got dressed, he stepped back into the main room behind his lover as the older
man was surveying the things they needed to pack still. “How about we get some breakfast before
we finish?” Chrollo knew time was of the essence, but they both needed to eat.

“Will there be coffee?” Kurapika grinned, the idea of a hot cup of java permeating his mind. It had
been a few days since he was able to enjoy a tasty brew.

Chrollo smirked and curled his arm around the blond’s waist, “I think you read my mind.” He
responded in amusement and guided his lover out the door to their hotel room.

~*~

Packing was a rather taxing activity as it appeared more cumbersome than it was, but in retrospect,
with as much stuff they toted around, at least Chrollo had a convenient Nen ability that made
traveling so much easier.

"See? Being with a thief isn't all bad."

Pushing the thought aside, Kurapika suppressed the distant buzz of voices and sighed as he surveyed
what there was left to stow away. There was still a considerable amount left to do, and it amazed
even him with just how much there was between the two of them.

He pulled his suitcase closer to him and sat hunched over it as he continued to put away the clothes
and items that he kept stored within it. Neither he nor Chrollo had spoken much since the time they
arrived back at their hotel room, and the younger man utilized the opportunity to concentrate on
getting their belongings organized and ready for departure. There were only a few hours left before
they had to be at the airport to catch their flight. Nonetheless, Kurapika’s idealism of getting the job
done efficiently was interrupted when he felt the gentle sweep of hands running along his sides.

Kurapika turned away from what he was doing and the next thing the Kurta knew he was finding
himself entranced as the older man was continually distracting him. A few times, his lover drew him
into quick kisses, the frequent interludes belaying their need to complete their task at hand. It had
been frustrating at times as Kurapika had begun to wonder if Chrollo was exploiting his weakness
for the sensation the man's lips and hands produced and there were several instances where the
younger man wanted to punch him for not taking their need to finish prepping seriously.

Regardless of how good it felt, the way those kisses took his breath away or how those fingers made
his body tremble, they needed to stay on the task at hand. If they missed their flight-
"Focus." Kurapika finally uttered after the fourth or fifth time the older man kissed him, a soft pant
releasing past his swollen lips. "We cannot afford to miss our flight."

That damned grin spread across his face as Chrollo was more than pleased with the soft noises that
escaped Kurapika’s throat, and he loved it when the Kurta’s voice was laced with desire. It made
Chrollo want to take Kurapika over and over until the younger man was too hoarse to say his name.
The older man gave one final peck to his lover’s lips before separating and said impishly, “Alright,
we shall focus then.”

Blue eyes regarded him with scrutiny, but Kurapika said nothing as he set about finishing what he
had started. It was easy for him to tell Chrollo was gratified by his reactions, and Kurapika’s
expression darkened as a result. At any other time, he would have enjoyed the contact between them,
but now was not the time.

Thankfully, the rest of the time was spent uninterrupted, and Kurapika was grateful.

After he checked to make sure they had everything and that all the eyes they had collected thus far
were secure between the two of them, Kurapika stepped back and allowed Chrollo to stash
everything within Fun Fun Cloth. They both made one final sweep through the hotel room to ensure
nothing was left behind, and then Kurapika slipped his fingers through his lover’s own as they exited
the hotel room for the last time.

~*~

The trek to the airport was short and uneventful, although the heat in Falton was something Kurapika
found was hard getting accustomed to. Despite the fact he was used to the tropical climates of Lusko,
the humidity that hung in the air caused him to feel some discomfort. He could even tell Chrollo was
having a difficult time contending as well. Once they reached the airport, the temperature inside was
much more comfortable.

After they checked in and passed through security - which Kurapika was relieved when they made it
through without a hitch as he was always worried someone would recognize Chrollo -, they were
both waiting by the boarding gate to their flight.

The older man had wandered off at one point to retrieve a newspaper which amazed Kurapika as the
blond didn’t take his lover as someone who kept up with news reports. But Chrollo was now beside
him while his nose was buried within the sea of articles. Kurapika had settled on reading himself in
the meantime.

One thing that seemed more than odd to Chrollo as he scanned every report that had been made over
the last week was the fact there was absolutely no i nformation at all on what happened in Mirie.

Chrollo wouldn't have been shocked if Mirie was a closed off location like the country of the NGl;
however, the city was anything but. It was a fully thriving metropolis so there must be some news.
He would probably have better luck if he scoured the internet. Maybe he would get Shalnark to do it
once they got to Yorknew.

They sat there for some time, and it felt like an eternity, but when the announcement was finally
made for passengers to board their flight, Kurapika sighed in relief. “It’s time. Our flight was called.”
He commented as he glanced over at Chrollo then rose from his seat.

In just a few hours they would be back in Yorknew, and Kurapika would be able to see his friends
again.

Soon, they found themselves inside a private cabin after spending more time than they wanted in
getting their way through the crowd of people filing in through the boarding gate. It was modest
compared to those who rode in coach or those who could find any open space to sit during the trip.
Chrollo continued to stare out the small circular window long after the blimp had taken off. There
wasn't much of a view outside, and all he could see were the white clouds and occasional glimpses
of the everlasting blue sky.

His mind quickly wandered back towards the time when he and Kurapika were trapped in Mirie and
fighting for their lives. The fact that not so much as a word had been spoken about what happened to
such a lively city crossed his thoughts. Those creatures (or possibly a new species of magical beast)
may have disappeared from Mirie, or else the Hunter Association would have placed all the
surrounding cities under lockdown. Thinking about it, both he and Kurapika were the only living
witnesses to the carnage. The cow Zodiac member had made it abundantly clear he knew about that
fact. So why weren't they being questioned inside a secure facility?

Still, he inwardly hoped those beasts were still trapped within the ruined city’s walls. It is what he
hoped would happen when he sealed the only gates in or out. Then again, from his experience with
the whole disaster, those things were highly intelligent, and there was a possibility they figured out
how to escape by now.

With a sigh, Chrollo looked towards the entrance to their cabin and noticed a digital clock on the
wall. They had just roughly five hours to go.
Turning away from the mundane scene before him, Chrollo let his eyes land on the blond who had
taken up residence across from him in one of the two chairs the room provided. Closing the gap
between them, he encircled Kurapika in his arms and nuzzled the soft skin of the younger man’s
neck. Instantly the scent of rosewood with a hint of vanilla hit his nose. “Would you like to rest for a
while?” He purred.

Kurapika looked up from what he was doing the moment he felt Chrollo’s arms around him, and a
soft groan exited his throat from the contact. When he felt his lover’s nose against his skin, the
sensation was mollifying. “I was thinking of reading to pass the time.” The Kurta responded and
turned his head enough to look at the older man, "However, I would not mind sitting on your lap
while I do so if you wish to read with me." Kurapika flushed at the statement, crimson rising along
his cheeks and he attempted to turn and prevent the older man from seeing it.

Rising from his chair, Kurapika guided his lover to sit where he previously had. The act was
surprising, even for Chrollo, but he did not resist as he came to rest upon the cushion. Kurapika
broke away from the older man long enough to retrieve his favored tome before returning to sit
comfortably on Chrollo’s lap. For whatever reason - and one he did not wish to question - Kurapika
didn't want to break contact with Chrollo. Staying close during their flight compelled him, as the
touch they shared was comforting.

He supposed it was due to nervousness. They were close to the rest of the Roydan after all and soon,
and he would be apart of them. The spider symbol then etched into his skin.

There was also the aspect of seeing his friends again and facing them after so long. Breaking the
news about he and Chrollo would not be easy, especially to Leorio.

Closing his eyes temporarily, Kurapika focused on Chrollo´s warmth, letting it flow through him as
he attempted to clear his mind. For the time being, he surmised, worrying would do him no good.

His arms curled around Kurapika when the younger man settled onto his lap and Chrollo smirked,
not even trying to hide it. The Kurta really was getting forward. Oh, how he would love to see the
faces of his Troupe and Kurapika’s friends right now. Nobunaga would probably start frothing at the
mouth. After Kurapika got comfortable, Chrollo resumed nuzzling that inviting neck.

“I could fall asleep like this.” He murmured and planted a kiss to the tender skin.

"Tempting, isn't it?" Kurapika questioned, and he shivered, Chrollo’s lips against his skin making
him feel good.

The grin on Chrollo’s face only expanded; he loved how malleable his lover was becoming,
“Always.” He replied teasingly and pulled Kurapika closer against him.

Kurapika snorted. After a few moments, he adjusted slightly to get comfortable then took the book
that his lover had produced for him - which he wasn't surprised Chrollo had done since he was the
one who had access to the skill which concealed their belongings - and fell into silence as he began
to read the contents of the massive tome. Again, the enriching stories of their world's past came
flooding back.

His fingers glossed over the pages as Kurapika delved further into the text on the pages, stories of
men who could communicate with wolves and the ability to run with them was something that was
near unimaginable. Even the theories of a clan of people who lived in the desert or what was
considered a practical wasteland where water was scarce and valuable readily intrigued the Kurta.
For such a complex society to have existed as it were, yet, to house so many deadly creatures and
people was amazing. It sounded akin to life in the present.

No matter how many times Kurapika faltered into the mentions of their potential history, it only
intrigued him even more. He never could seem to get enough.

For hours neither of them moved as they enjoyed each other’s company. About an hour before they
were scheduled to land, Chrollo leaned down and kissed the young blond man gently on his jaw,
“We should probably consider disguising ourselves.” Chrollo said and laid his chin on the Kurta’s
shoulder.

Lowering the massive book to rest against his legs, Kurapika paused a moment before closing its
cover, “It's probably in our best interest. You are not the only one who is wanted." He intoned and
rose off his lover’s lap so Chrollo could move. The older man nodded and summoned Skill Hunter to
produce Fun Fun Cloth. After he retrieved their suitcases, Kurapika went through it to get something
he could use to conceal himself.

Considering half of Yorknew was after Chrollo, along with the rest of the Ryodan - and probably
himself - Kurapika surmised, it only made sense. Especially with the mafia's grip on the city.

“Alright.” Chrollo extracted a different set of garb himself and headed towards the small bathroom
within their cabin. “I’ll be out shortly.” And shut the door behind him.
He stood in front of the small mirror, and he fished for the tube of concealer he had gotten not too
long ago from his pocket. It took him a fair amount of time to hide his tattoo. He couldn't do much
about his face, but he decided to hide his earrings, however. If anything, they were a dead giveaway
to who he was. As much as Chrollo would love to kill a few mafia bastards, he preferred getting to
his Spiders with Kurapika in one piece. After thirty minutes, he was done and then proceeded back
into the adjacent room.

“Your turn.”

Nodding, Kurapika swept past his lover and proceeded to change himself.

Once he was in the room alone, Kurapika took his time putting on different clothes. It didn’t take him
long, but he returned wearing a sleeveless grey top with a black undershirt, and black pants. He
reached up to pull the hood of what he wore over his outfit to obscure his visage.

It had been a long time since he had worn the dusty brown cloak.

As he adjusted it on his shoulders, Kurapika felt his confidence begin to return. Then, almost
unconsciously, his hand slipped into the satchel at his waist and slender fingers curled around the
smooth, heart-shaped stone concealed within. Its surface was cool to the touch, yet almost
immediately, a wave of serenity washed over him, and Kurapika was ready for anything that was to
be thrown his way.

“Never thought I’d see you wear that again,” Chrollo commented, and Kurapika let his gaze land on
the older man. A lopsided grin worked over the blond’s lips.

“I thought the same thing.” He chuckled, but then his expression turned serious. “We have to be
ready for anything.”

How accurate that was. It wasn’t anything Chrollo could deny, “Yes. I didn’t expect to return there
any time soon.” He concluded, the look in his eyes becoming fiery with determination.

Aside from the fact they were going back to Yorknew to meet up with the Genei Ryodan and
Kurapika’s friends, in truth, they were about to reenter a virtual lion’s den. Of course, there wasn’t
anyone alive he or his spiders feared - well they all feared Kurapika at one time - but Chrollo wished
to avoid conflict as much as possible. Even though the idea of causing another revolt sounded
appealing, that wasn’t his or Kurapika’s purpose for returning.
 So, they both steeled themselves as they drew closer to Yorknew, the time for a revolution upon
them.

Chapter End Notes

Well, it's the final leg of the journey for our boys here as they draw on the last hours
before their arrival in Yorknew. Poor Kurapika is nervous as he is confident that his
reception will be less than accommodating and continues to strengthen his resolve in
light of this. He also knows that another thing he will soon face are his friends and of
course, Kurapika is stressing over how to handle that as well. Considering his lack of
communication with them after promising he wouldn't, it's easy to understand why he
feels that way. However, there is no avoiding what needs to be done, and Kurapika
realizes this. It's a challenge he knows he must overcome.

It won't be much longer now. The next chapter will be the fated meeting with the Genei
Ryodan, so expect much to occur in the next installment. ;)

As always, you can follow me on Twitter.

 Seeds of Destiny
Chapter Summary

Kurapika finally comes to stand before the one thing that used to plague his nightmares.
As he faces the feared Genei Ryodan once more, will he be able to prove it to them
along with himself that he is finally ready to set aside their differences and become apart
of them?

Chapter Notes

So I've actually returned before the end of the projected hiatus I mentioned when I
loaded the previous chapter, but due to more unforeseen and unfortunate circumstances,
I am unable to continue the RP that has been fueling RoF for almost it's entirety, which
has forced me to remove it permanently from it's living fic status. Plans on how to
continue the storyline's connecting plots to the main plotline are being worked out, so
RoF will be able to proceed from here uninterrupted. My original intention was to test
writing a full, complete story that was derived from an entire RP storyline, but
considering recent hitch-ups in continuing it, finishing RoF via that method now is not
feasible.

Worry not as RoF's main plotline has been decided from before day one and most of the
interconnecting minor events were the things being RP'd out, so there will be no further
delays in keeping the fic moving unless RL instances designate otherwise.

That aside, the chapter people have been waiting for is finally here. :) It's finally come
time for Kurapika to fice the Genei Ryodan once more that will ultimately decide his
fate and chosen path in life.

And as always, a big thank you to Sweets Dreamer for betaing this chapter. ❤ ❤ ❤

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It was the very beginnings of dawn when their flight landed in Yorknew. Chrollo didn’t know why,
but he felt a sense of apprehension along with a brief feeling of nostalgia wash over him, especially
as he and Kurapika exited the blimp and into the airport.

To him, it was strange returning to the place where so much happened. Of course, not all of it stuck
out as regretful or nonplusing to him, and there were still aspects of the little stunt he performed with
his Spiders that he held no remorse for. But there was a certain level of repentance he felt in light of
the ensuing aftermath. More so, for how it ultimately affected Kurapika.
It was a fact that was impossible to ignore, and even then, the ramifications of his decisions still
pained him. Chrollo hated what it had done to his lover.

They traveled in silence, Kurapika at his side as he continued to lead the younger man from the
boarding gate. Since they had no luggage, it was one less instance delaying them as they passed
through security, even though it took them longer than it did in Falton. The mafia had increased
security since the auction fiasco last year, which didn’t entirely surprise Chrollo. Regardless if he and
Kurapika were wanted men, they were both adept and skilled Nen users which increased their
chances daily.

He felt Kurapika stir at his side the moment they exited the checkpoint, and he placed a hand on the
Kurta’s shoulder for reassurance. Vibrant blue eyes regarded him, and Chrollo only smiled.

Kurapika regarded the older man inquisitively although he knew Chrollo was attempting to remain
positive on his account. One thing he was grateful for was how fortunate neither one of them had
been recognized since arriving. Chrollo especially. Kurapika had to cinch his breath every time they
had to pass any kind of security checkpoint, but the fact they were in Yorknew City of all places, it
unnerved Kurapika that their cover could potentially be blown considering just how high profile his
lover was. Still, he tried to retain faith they would get through their time in the stone jungle without a
hitch.

It was a bit of a relief when they exited the airport and out into the main thoroughfare. Even Chrollo
appeared to relax despite the tension in his shoulders. The weather served as a distraction since the
air was dry and arid, which caused him to twitch, reminding him of an all too familiar sensation his
homeland had etched into his skin.

The distance was short, and Chrollo wasted no time dragging Kurapika into the nearest coffee shop
which had just opened and casually led his lover to an empty table.

Only one worker looked to be staffing the shop while she was dusting off the displays near the front
of the place. Chrollo pulled out one of the chairs for Kurapika to sit in then sat down himself. The
younger man was still donning his brown hued cloak, and frankly, Kurapika looked stunning while
wearing it.

No matter what the blond wore, Chrollo always thought he looked striking.

“Kurapika looks even good wearing nothing at all,” the more perverse part of his brain reminded
him.
Shaking the thought from his mind, Chrollo turned to face the barista once she approached their
table. He could see Kurapika had raised an eyebrow at his sudden change in demeanor and grinned
as a result. Chrollo was sure the younger man may have suspected he was up to something, but
Kurapika said nothing.

Chrollo was silently grateful Kurapika couldn’t read minds, or else he would have likely ended up
dead.

“Can I get you gentleman, anything?” A delicate voice called to them, and Kurapika faced her. It
took him a moment to decide on what he wanted to order as Kurapika kept eyeing his lover to see if
the older man would try anything funny but finally settled on his choice.

“Black coffee, please.” Kurapika intoned. He really needed the caffeine and decisively figured on
sweetening it himself. She nodded and turned towards Chrollo, who ordered the same but with
ample cream and sugar. Kurapika was not surprised.

When the barista walked off to fill their orders, Chrollo reached into the pocket of his coat and
retrieved his cellphone. He quickly typed a message to Shalnark.

Today at 6:15 am: We are here.

After ten minutes, his phone buzzed, indicating his comrade had responded.

Today at 6:26 am: I'm coming with Machi, Feitan, and Phinks.

Odd, Chrollo thought. If Shalnark had yet to arrive, it was safe to assume the others were still en
route as well. He tapped his finger thoughtfully on the table before sending one last message.

Today at 6:29 am: Meet up at base three in two hours.

He placed the phone back into his pocket, and his gaze landed on Kurapika who appeared to be
watching him intently again. Before his beautiful lover could say anything, the girl returned with
their coffee and placed a porcelain mug down in front of them. Chrollo smiled at her before she
bowed and sauntered off.
“How are you feeling?” He quickly asked Kurapika to detour the blond from quipping at him for
how he acted towards the barista as Chrollo could tell that would have been the case from the look in
those blue eyes. Kurapika simply frowned and proceeded to flavor his coffee.

"I'm just a little uneasy," He commented, though Kurapika retained a hold on his composure. He had
to all considering. "Though don't worry, I will be fine." It was taxing as he had found that walking
into the unknown was not only difficult but distressing as well. Many times in the past, Kurapika had
the resolve and courage to face anything head on without thought or care. Now, with the situation in
reverse, Kurapika realized that he wasn’t as prepared like he would have wanted to be. He picked
up his spoon and stirred his coffee. “So,” Kurapika began and released the breath he did not realize
he held, “when and where are we meeting with the rest of your Spiders?”

The whole time Chrollo had been watching him, and he could see the curiosity, yet, concern waver
behind those gorgeous grey eyes. A smile slid over his lips, and the older man took a sip from his
cup, “You will see.” Chrollo replied simply. The warmth of the coffee helped to distract him from
the upcoming events, but as the caffeine slowly got into his system did he begin to feel better about
the prospects of the day.

Remaining confident was something Chrollo felt he must do, if not only himself, for Kurapika’s sake
as well. The last thing he wanted was for his lover to lose his zeal. He really was impressed and
thrilled with the younger man’s determination. It reminded him that they were in the very same city
where they had first laid their eyes on each other. Chrollo didn’t want to let that fire burn out.

Gaining his Spider’s trust would not be easy, Chrollo understood that and so did Kurapika. In the
end, they would have to accept the Kurta. If they could do so with Hisoka all considering, then it
should be the same for Kurapika.

“Is it that much of a secret you can’t just tell me now?” His lover questioned, and Chrollo smiled
even more. Of course, it was plain as day that Kurapika looked more annoyed than surprised by the
lack of information he was provided, but the idealism didn’t stop Chrollo.

Again, he took another draw from the contents in his mug as he watched Kurapika over the rim. It
was hard concealing his own worries as Chrollo was still uncertain on how events would play out.
“No, it's not, but try to not worry about it.” He paused a moment, his expression softening. “You will
be okay, love,” Chrollo added then put the mug down hoping his words would boost Kurapika’s
morale. “I know you will.”

Still, there was a long road ahead of them. It was a reality Kurapika had accepted a while ago. One
thing was for certain - if he and Chrollo were to fortify their relationship and for him to establish a
connection with the rest of the Genei Ryodan, then trust was definitely key.

He had no plans on hunting them anymore and would be joining their ranks soon enough.

“I suppose so.” Kurapika picked up his cup to take another sip of its contents. The flavor of the
coffee he drank was just the way he liked it and went down smooth. Thought it was hard focusing
on something other than his frayed nerves, but at least the caffeine helped. As he took comfort in his
drink, Kurapika caught sight of his lover’s expression from over the rim of his own mug and the
concern he saw chiseled into those features tugged at him emotionally. “It’s not going to be easy,”
Kurapika commented, his voice calm, yet resolute, “but I can hold my own, that I can reassure you.”

Was it possible Chrollo was troubled by how the Spider’s reception of him was going to be?
Kurapika was confident none of them would be so accepting of him at first. There was a history
between them, after all. Knowing that didn’t preclude him from trying still.

Reaching over, Kurapika grasped his lover’s hand with his own, squeezing it to confirm his
affirmations. Thinking back, he remembered when Chrollo did the very same for him before he
unsealed the older man’s Nen. Even then, Chrollo had shown him compassion.

It was only fair to return the favor.

The faint smile on Chrollo’s lips gradually broadened, and he reacted to Kurapika’s touch. His own
fingers tightened around the younger man’s, and the warmth from the contact was inviting, “I expect
no less from you, angel.” Chrollo responded and leaned over to kiss his lover on the corner of his
mouth.

Almost immediately, Kurapika felt heat suffuse his skin as it rose around his cheeks and without
hesitation, he tried to hide it but heard Chrollo chuckle as a result, “Smug asshole.” The Kurta
quipped.

Sitting back in his chair, Chrollo finished off the remainder of his coffee before placing it back on the
table, though his gaze never left Kurapika’s. “You know me so well.” He jested then winked.

Kurapika could easily pick up on Chrollo’s mirth and huffed as a result. He finished off what was
left in his own mug then sighed and pulled the cloak he wore tighter around himself. There was no
denying he loved Chrollo beyond the expression of mere words, but at times, the older man knew
how to irritate him.
Without another word, Chrollo rose from his seat and proceeded to pay the bill. He then gave the
serving girl his best smile when he felt Kurapika come up beside him just to poke at his lover once
more, then offered his arm for the younger man to take.

It didn’t surprise Chrollo in the slightest when he heard Kurapika sniff loudly then mutter something
beneath his breath. The anger he saw rising behind those lustrous cerulean eyes spoke of how easily
his lover had become irate by his actions. At that moment, Kurapika had debated on scolding Chrollo
right then and there, but he refrained and let his frustration simmer. He could never understand why
his lover kept up with such absurdity, especially considering they were now a couple.

However, Kurapika dismissed the thought as they exited the shop and headed towards their
destination. Neither of them spoke for the majority of their walk, and during that time, he faltered
back into his own thoughts. Keeping his mind from wandering over what was to come had proved to
be more troublesome than not, and the young blond had to keep reminding himself that he needed to
stay mentally steeled.

The chances of the Spiders instantly searching for chinks in his armor were great and showing
weakness was not an option. Even if he planned to show his aptitude and value, the failure to remain
steadfast was something he couldn’t afford to do.

Finding every possible way to stay above the game was the end result. There was no other way.
Kurapika had settled on his decisions, and he would follow through with them. He glanced towards
Chrollo, who oddly had kept his attention focused forward and Kurapika expelled a heavy breath.
The time to face them for a second time was practically upon him, and that notation only became
more apparent when the older man had eventually led him down a desolate road before stopping in
front of an abandoned mansion that had fallen into subversion long ago.

“This is it,” Chrollo spoke casually and shifted to look at Kurapika. His lover cast a fleeting glance
his way, but it was clear that Kurapika was still attempting to contend with what was yet to come.

Not wanting to press the issue, Chrollo surveyed the outside of the location. It sported an eerie look,
giving it a creepy air. The large, sprawling mansion had been Nobunaga’s discovery. Apparently,
there had been a property dispute regarding the place. Locals even claimed it was haunted. Luckily it
was situated much too close to where the desert blended with the cityscape, so there weren't many
houses around. The few there were ended up mostly being used as storage warehouses.

He approached two windows near the rear, the same ones he remembered from studying Shalnark’s
layout of the mansion and proceeded to pry one of them open with great difficulty. After some time
of struggling with the intractable plane of glass, he managed to get it free and proceeded to climb
through the opening. He gestured for Kurapika to follow and soon he and the Kurta were standing
inside the decrypt place.

Dust coated everything in a thick, crusty layer, and many objects covered in white sheets were
situated about the room. There was little to sit on, but that didn’t bother Chrollo as he sat down on
the floor. He was used to places that had fallen into disrepair - it was something he and his Spiders
had grown accustomed to. Abandoned locations were chosen and favored, but he knew it would be
something that Kurapika would have to acclimate to as well.

Regardless of how nervous he was, Kurapika decisively sat beside his lover as he peered from
beneath the hood of his cloak into the gloom which had descended around the room. To a point, it
made his skin crawl. It was even hard to ignore the foul, musty smell that permeated the area.

Visual in the room they were in was practically nil, which only added to Kurapika’s growing unease.
Such conditions made it convenient for anyone to use to their advantage, which didn’t sit too well
with him. Kurapika felt vulnerable, and unconsciously, he shifted closer to Chrollo, the gap between
them closing entirely.

Sensing the inconsistency in Kurapika’s aura along with the sudden feel of him pressing along his
side made Chrollo turn his attention instantly towards the younger man. He wound an arm around
that lithe waist in hopes of offering his lover some comfort.

Then he quickly retrieved his phone and typed a message to Shalnark - Today at 8:04 am: We have
arrived - before placing it back into his pocket.

“Unfortunately, we cannot shower here,” Chrollo began and gave Kurapika’s hip a pat, “but there is
a tap in the alleyway if you would like to wash up.”

The sound of Chrollo’s voice cutting through the stillness startled Kurapika, but he recomposed
himself immediately after that. “A tap?” He uttered, his voice resonating throughout the room. It had
been only a short time since they had left Falton and Kurapika already figured neither of them would
have the time to shower until they found a place to stay after their meeting with the Genei Ryodan.
"It seems rather pointless since there is no way to wash properly using it. Unless you are suggesting
it only for washing our hands and faces? Aside from that, I think it can wait until we both find a hotel
later." Pausing momentarily, Kurapika turned to face Chrollo, "You are planning on staying at a
hotel again tonight, right?"

He swallowed thickly as the concept crossed his mind. Did his lover plan on renting a room for them
once everything was said and done, or did he expect them to sleep in the old, abandoned mansion?
The very idea perturbed Kurapika.

Chrollo tightened his grip on Kurapika’s waist, and his lips peeled into a smug grin. He found it
rather amusing that his lover would think such a thing. As if Kurapika wasn’t aware of just how
possessive he was. The suggestion alone made him chuckle. Gingerly, his nose found its way into
soft, golden locks, “It’s rather presumptuous of you to think I would allow you to wash anything but
your face and hands outside in public,” Chrollo muttered and he kissed the blond’s temple, “I won't
risk the chance of anyone seeing you naked.” With that said, he added, “Don’t worry, I plan for us to
be alone once we are done here.” And winked.

Groaning, Kurapika rolled his eyes at Chrollo’s statement, but he wasn’t surprised all considering. In
the time he spent around the older man, one thing Kurapika learned was just how covetous and
protective he was. The very thought didn’t exasperate Kurapika anymore like it once did. There were
still times where Chrollo was known for taking his ambitions further than he should, but Kurapika no
longer found the need to chastise his lover anymore for it.

As expected, the response garnered made that grin expand across his visage, but the lack of verbal
retort told Chrollo that his lover had conformed to the idealism without resistance. It was pleasing to
know just how malleable Kurapika was becoming as getting the younger man to fall into his new
way of life was an objective Chrollo had for some time. He never thought Kurapika would have ever
been so willing, but it made him satisfied nonetheless.

The sudden change of pressure in the air along with the impending flow of aura caused Chrollo to
straighten, and he could tell the first members of his Troupe had arrived. He straightened his back but
kept his arm firm around Kurapika.

It was something that didn’t even escape Kurapika’s notice either, and he stiffened as a result. The
surges were strong, powerful, but also intimidating. An underlying sense of bloodlust leaked into the
air which caused Kurapika to heighten his defenses, yet he had no gumption to conceal his own aura
signature. Although doing so, he was quite certain the others quickly picked up on it regardless.

Time seemed to stand still, and the silence in the room along with the ominous feeling in the air made
Kurapika’s hackles arise. He could also tell that Chrollo had become immobile. As the auras drew
closer, the pressure around them grew more substantial, and the silhouettes of human forms finally
came into view.

“Hello, Danchou!” A cheery voice emulated as a young man with blond hair appeared. His smile
faded once his eyes landed on Kurapika.
Instantly, Kurapika recognized the other blond as the same person who had been assisting them
during their excursion to find the Scarlet Eyes. Briefly, the pressure in the air seemed to intensify
then ebbed away as quickly as it came and he was sure the animus wavering off the other man was
making itself known.

“Danchou,” came the resonation of multiple voices in unison as several people slid out of the
darkness at once. There were only a scant few Kurapika recognized from his encounter with them
during his first time in Yorknew. For Chrollo, however, he was able to efficiently discern his group
as they individually appeared in the room.

Franklin was the easiest one to see despite the dim lighting. Next was Machi due to her pink hair. He
almost didn’t recognize Shizuku as she was partially shrouded behind the others, but his En made it
simple for him to pick up on her aura.

All of their eyes were fixed solidly on Kurapika, and he was sure his lover was feeling the weight of
their stares.

“I will explain,” he commented and kept his own eyes on Shizuku since she was the only one who
sported a curious expression rather than one of loathing. “Let's wait for the others first.”

Just the way he sounded amazed even him. In no way did he remotely seem like the leader of the
Genei Ryodan and more like a man who was desperately clinging to a lifeline.

The very aspect made Chrollo wonder if he was losing his structure and finesse, but when it boiled
down to it, he had never felt more delighted in his life. It was the same feeling he experienced when
acquiring a rare artifact or an exquisite piece of art. However, with Kurapika, it was different. There
was something about his lover that permanently altered his life, and it gave him a sense of importance
and belonging.

Granted, he had a semblance of that among his spiders, but none of it could amount to exactly what
Kurapika could give him.

Progressively, more Ryodan members filtered in. The room remained oddly silent, but nobody tried
to break it. The weight was poignant, and it left Kurapika with unease and a sense of dread.
Chrollo’s arm remained securely around him, and it gave the young Kurta some amount of comfort,
but the calculating and questioning stares he received only made him more anxious.

Eventually, a man with no eyebrows entered the room and instantly began shouting curses along
with the words “Chain User,” but quickly fell quiet when Machi shot him a look of warning.
Proceeding him was a short man clad in ebon clothing and a mask that covered the bottom of his face
who appeared stoic. After taking a seat next to the eyebrowless man who seemed to be mutinous, he
cast his own glare towards Kurapika while he also waited for the rest to arrive.

Finally, the last three to join them was a tall, lanky man covered in bandages, a stout youth with long,
shaggy hair that covered the entirety of his face with the exception of one eye and a child who
Kurapika quickly recognized from his time on Kukuroo Mountain when he, Gon and Leorio went
after Killua. Immediately the question of why one of the Zoldycks was among them popped into his
mind, but he settled on asking about it later.

Once everyone took their seats, Kurapika mentally counted everyone present, yet from his memory
of how many Ryodan were left, including the young Zoldyck child, one still seemed to be missing.
But he immediately dismissed it, figuring it was possible the remaining member was either late or
maybe on a mission.

An awkward silence descended around the room as it grew pin-drop quiet and Kurapika drew in a
sharp breath as he attempted to calm his rapidly beating heart. He resisted the temptation to thread his
fingers through Chrollo’s as the older man turned slightly to look at him. There was reassurance
behind those grey, and he knew Chrollo was behind him the entire step of the way.

It was apparent that Kurapika was nervous and probably feeling like an animal caught in a den full of
predators, but his lover wasn’t the only one feeling the pressure. He knew how his Spiders were, so
there was no real way for him to blame Kurapika.

The quiet seemed to stretch on into infinity, but Chrollo didn’t bother to break it. Everyone continued
to stare at him and Kurapika, so it was a temporary relief when a sudden, boisterous voice echoed
throughout the room.

Unlike the rest of the Spiders, Nobunaga never failed to make his presence known. The man moved
as if he were in a crowded place, and they could practically hear his cursing from a mile away.
Obviously, he was in a terrible mood, and Chrollo was confident Kurapika’s presence would set the
man off.

He felt Kurapika shift beside him as his lover’s attention instantly snapped towards the direction of
the sound. For a split second, he was sure those eyes were glowing a haunting, icy blue.

Soon the image of a tall, spry man wearing a topknot and carrying katana entered the area then came
into view, annoyance etched over his features.
“Sorry Danchou,” Nobunaga’s gruff voice reached everyone’s ears, “I was being followed. Took a
while to shake them off.” He grumped before continuing, “I am not the la…” and the instant
Nobunaga moved into view, he abruptly stopped which made Chrollo stand up wordlessly as the
man started sputtering.

Nobunaga pointed a finger in Kurapika’s direction, and his eyes nearly bulged from their sockets,
“What the hell is he doing here?!” It was then as if a spell had been broken.

“Can we kill him?”

“Do we sell him off?”

“Are we going to use him?”

“Danchou?”

Chrollo could feel the strain mounting in his temples, and he raised a hand, “Enough.” He
commanded, and silence resumed again despite the fact that he could still hear Nobunaga spluttering
in sheer disbelief. “It’s not what you think, he is actually our new number eleven.” He nodded in
Kurapika’s direction, indicating for him to stand. “He has agreed to join us after much deliberation.”

The protests which erupted almost instantly caused Chrollo to groan, and he felt the onset of a
migraine. Usually, he knew how to keep them from going into complete tirades, but this was an
entirely different scenario. He had to close his eyes for a split second as the words “are you crazy
Danchou?” echoed in his ears.

Watching the discourse had grated on Kurapika’s nerves, and he could tell that it was causing
Chrollo similar aggravation, even though his lover didn’t outwardly show it.

He stood erect at Chrollo’s indication and lowered the hood on his cloak, gaze firm and resolve
unshaken.

"He is telling the truth," Kurapika finally spoke, voice steady, firm, confident and will edging his
words, "I have decided to join the Genei Ryodan." For a moment, he allowed his icy blue eyes to
survey the group before him, even the one clothed as a Samurai who still seemed to be uttering
curses despite the rest had fallen silent. "I do not expect any of you to believe me, and I already
know all of you have an unfavorable opinion of me, but regardless, I no longer have a reason or the
desire to seek your demise. In truth, I made a solemn vow to Chrollo to never raise my chains against
any of you." He paused a moment, gauging the differing reactions from shock to disbelief. Again, it
was something to be expected, "I have made these choices even in light of everything that has
happened."

After the last word spoken had passed his lips, Kurapika continued to observe the group before him,
and the curt expressions he received didn’t amaze him in the least. Some held looks of astoundment,
while others looked outraged. Only those who never really held any animosity towards him seemed
genuinely curious.

Huffing indignantly, Kurapika stepped back and let his gaze travel towards Chrollo. If he continued
on, the Kurta was sure his annoyance would become more prevalent than he wanted it to be.

After he returned to Chrollo’s side, Kurapika nodded for his lover to take over.

This time, the Genei Ryodan leader sat down after his eyes locked with Kurapika’s, and once again
turned to face those before him. Composure washed over him, and Chrollo allowed his usual cursory
nature to show. The look in his eyes became unreadable.

“I can vouch for his sincerity in this case,” His voice resonated while staying nonchalant. Despite the
firmness and command he held, Chrollo kept what he was about to say critical. Getting the point
across was vital.

Before he could continue, Nobunaga’s words cut through the silence harshly and interrupted him.

“Have you forgotten what he has done, Chrollo?”

Hearing such an egregious statement vexed him, but Chrollo didn’t allow his annoyance to show.
Instead, he let his gaze to land on his longtime friend despite the flippant use of his name. It wasn’t
the first time Nobunaga had done so without addressing him as ‘Danchou.’ The last time had been
when they were in Yorknew as well. He tilted his head inquisitively.

“I haven't,” Chrollo affirmed. “Neither have I forgotten what Hisoka did to us.” He turned to face the
rest of the Spiders. “Kurapika has rightfully earned his place among us. You all know our rules for
when someone kills our members.” He knew it was a low blow for both Kurapika and the Genei
Ryodan, but it was one of the most essential points. “If you are worried about him wanting to kill us
still, he was the one who removed the Nen bind from my heart.”

A noticeable silence fell over all of them once more at his last statement.

It was succinct, but Kurapika let everything which transpired to seep in. The blond took the time to
process Chrollo’s words, but also the man dressed as a Samurai's impetuous response. His lips had
formed a thin line as a fading wave of irritation flared within him but quickly dissipated after that.
The comment was indeed something Kurapika hadn’t expected.

Truthfully, he had been aware of the primary way people were initiated into the Genei Ryodan, but it
wasn’t exactly how he wanted to join.

However, Kurapika thought he could have heard a pin drop if it wasn't for the sound of Nobunaga's
incessant muttering. The rest of the Spiders ceased their outburst the moment Chrollo divulged he
was the one who removed his own Nen binding from the older man's heart.

It was something else that he figured they might also not believe.

Then again, why the Ryodan would think their leader would have any reason to lie to them was
anyone's guess. Kurapika found it beyond comprehension.

"That statement is also true," Kurapika spoke up once more, using the silence to his advantage, "I
was the one who removed the binding from his heart. If such weren't true, then he would not be
standing before all of you now." He breathed slowly. "If you also remember, one of the restrictions I
had initially placed was forbidding him to have contact with any of you lest he wished to die." Each
word, the tone of his voice, all of it dripped with genuine sincerity. Keeping the vexation out of his
statement was difficult, and Kurapika knew that proving himself to the Genei Ryodan would be a
long, grueling process, but he hoped at some point to abolish their unwavering animosity. "It is
obvious that everything said is nothing short of the truth, but I am prepared to prove it to you if
necessary." Kurapika finalized, letting the weight of his words sink in.

He was prepared to do whatever was necessary to prove his honesty and show his worth. It was
what his family wanted. To live, to carry on, Kurapika would honor their wish, and he would
continue their legacy.

Even after Kurapika had fallen quiet again, the impact of his confession held their tongues as there
was a considerable amount of time before anyone made the motion to break the silence. At first, he
thought the merit of his statement may have sunk in enough to alter some opinions, even Chrollo
looked analytical as he watched the reactions made. However, that theory was quickly disproven.

“Danchou, why did he agree to it? The Chain User seemed content with cutting off the head of the
Spiders,” The woman with pink hair asked, her eyebrows drawn together.

“Because Danchou has been helping him find the Scarlet Eyes.”

Everyone turned instantly to look at Shalnark, who seemed to be the one to answer the woman’s
question. It was then Shalnark realized he said more than he should have. A hand came over his
mouth as a result.

The look which crossed over Nobunaga's visage made Chrollo feel a little sorry for his comrade as
the accusation in those eyes seemed like he felt betrayed by Shalnark. What really struck him though
was the fact the woman - Machi - looked absolutely flabbergasted. It was a reaction Chrollo never
saw in his life but was amused by it nonetheless.

“I asked for his help a few months back,” Chrollo informed them. It was that exact moment
Nobunaga found his voice.

“So, you have been in contact with Danchou all this time?” He accused, attention focused on the
blond-headed spider.

Shalnark timidly nodded and said, “He asked me not to tell anyone.”

“Because the judgment chain was still pointing at my heart.” Chrollo supplied. “You all would have
come rushing at me.” He held out his palm in Kurapika’s direction. “I needed to be alone with him.”

Nobunaga still looked vexed, the fire raging behind his dark eyes was nothing short of poisonous,
but his jaw instantly fell shut when another Spider, the one who was clad in sable robes with a mask
covering the lower part of his face leaped from his perch and strode before the others.

It was apparent the short man’s patience was wearing thin.

“Alright, that’s enough,” he began, voice low and menacing. “He says he can prove his loyalty to us.
How, exactly will he be doing that?”

This time, Kurapika didn’t hesitate to address the inquiry. At the current rate they were going, neither
he nor the Spiders would reach anything conclusive and would end up perpetually beating the
situation with no end.

It was true that none of them knew the full extent of the circumstance between him and Chrollo as
his lover only told them half the truth. Granted, Chrollo did need to be alone with him, but not solely
because his Judgement Chain was still around the older man’s heart, but due to the fact, things
changed between them since the day he went after Chrollo.

"Well first," Kurapika began, his eyes never wavering from the short man's, "I plan to get the Spider
tattooed onto my body as part of my agreement in joining." He paused and breathed as he attempted
to steady himself despite the tension in the room, "Second, to ease any concern of my Chain Jail still
being a threat to the Spiders, I plan to place it into a sort of stasis, thus rendering it useless." With
that, Kurapika took the necessary time to allow his statement to be processed, hoping the profession
would hold enough merit. He then broke eye contact with the man known as Feitan and shifted his
attention back to Chrollo as he gravitated closer to his lover, "Also, there is more you do not know."
The blond concluded.

As if on cue, Kurapika felt Chrollo’s arms slid around him once more, and he felt the older man’s
breath over his skin as he was pulled close. The sensation made Kurapika tremble.

“Yes, as a matter of fact,” Chrollo began and tightened his hold around Kurapika, keeping the
younger man firmly against his side, “We are lovers now.”

Finally, the integrity behind his connection to Kurapika was revealed, and Chrollo felt as if a huge
weight had been lifted. Not once did he think it would have been difficult in vocalizing the fact he
now desired the sole remaining Kurta in the world as a partner instead of possessing him, but in spite
of it, the notion was a relief.

But that relief was short lived as the reception from his Spiders was far from well received. Chrollo
really thought he knew his comrades better then he knew himself, but what he saw following his
statement disproved that notion entirely.

The way a few of them jumped into action surprised him, but Chrollo also felt a sense of pride swell
in his chest as well. Machi and Feitan were the first to reach him with their auras flaring as threads
and sword were brandished. Their advancement was clearly directed at Kurapika, and he noticed his
lover stiffen by the pressure in the air alone. He knew Kurapika didn’t wish to fight them as it would
instantly discount his attempt to validate his worth, so Chrollo stepped in front of the Kurta.

Although his attempt to dissuade them only temporarily halted their movements and the fact they
dispersed to circumvent his block by coming at his sides caused Chrollo to react suddenly by
teleporting across the room with the younger man in tow.

Everything moved in slow motion, and all Kurapika could register was being dragged away to the
far end of the room after his lover had teleported them quickly out of the way of a violent onslaught.

It all happened in a flash as mania descended around the room, and he barely had any time to react as
the moment his feet touched the floor, two more Spiders were coming at him. Kurapika ducked to
the side as the one without eyebrows aimed a fist towards his face and the sound of tinkling echoed
around him as he instinctively summoned his chains. The punch narrowly missed him as the man
struck the wall directly behind him.

Mortar and sheetrock sprayed into the air around them as Kurapika quickly moved away to avoid a
second attack from the man as taut threads soon blocked his path. Kurapika noticed the woman with
pink hair glaring at him, and she motioned for her threads to lunge towards him, but Kurapika
evaded them by launching his Dowsing Chain in their direction to dispatch them before they could
connect with him. At the same time, he saw Nobunaga driving around the woman to snipe him with
his sword, but he managed to slide through the gap made by his chains in the threads to his left and
escaped being cornered. It was in that very moment when a looming shadow had cut off his vision
from the rest of the room.

Chrollo had taken the initiative to stand between him and the rest of the Spiders again as the Samurai
rounded in an attempt to attack him again, and the older man looked determined while he kept his
stare fixedly on the wild man. Kurapika was sure by the fierce look behind those grey eyes that he
wasn’t about to allow his comrade to get past him.

“IS HE CONTROLLING YOU?! COME TO YOUR SENSES, CHROLLO!”

Nobunaga's yell reverberated through the walls, and the sound caused a ringing to happen within
Chrollo’s ears. For a split second, he flinched and was initially shocked that none of the Spiders took
advantage of the brief lapse in his defenses, but in the next moment, his answer came in the form of a
huge man in front of him as he flung the Samurai across the room.

His eyes met Franklin’s, and it was then he understood his Spider’s motive, “You have a lot to
explain Danchou.” he spoke in a deep, rumbling voice.
Before he could say anything, Kurapika arose from the spot he landed in, eyes turning scarlet as he
watched the hulking Spider. The continued dissention was beginning to wear slowly on his nerves.

Taking a deep breath, Kurapika faced the huge man, his stare almost like a raging inferno, “Once
again, Chrollo is telling the truth.” He spoke, voice firm and astringent, “I am not controlling him, we
really are together.” With that, he paused and broke contact with the large man to face the Spiders
still scattered about the room. He was still rattled by the volatile attack - which consequently was
aimed at Chrollo as well - and Kurapika let his vexation show, “Again, I don’t expect you to believe
me, but why would your own leader have reason to lie to you?”

Taking the sign of how the situation was only infuriating him, Kurapika let his eyes fall on Chrollo
as he tried to calm himself, and placed a hand on his lover’s shoulder as concern laced his
expression.

“It’s alright, Kurapika.” The older man responded and slipped an arm around his waist, pulling the
younger man to his side as before. He caught sight of Shizuku restraining Nobunaga before he let his
attention fall on those in the room. It was then he faced his Spiders completely.

“I'm not asking you all to understand,” Chrollo said, his voice a dull timbre now. “I don't think either
one of us can. However, Kurapika has rightfully earned his place among us. He did so for multiple
reasons. He was resourceful and defeated Uvogin in a fair fight. Yes, Nobunaga.” Chrollo’s eyes
met with the Samurai. “Uvo was the one who had challenged him.”

“You don't know if it's true,” Nobunaga growled. “He could have lied to you.”

“I don't believe that,” Shalnark interjected. “Danchou has never once done something that was not in
the Troupe’s interest. He must have definite proof of the Chain User’s loyalty.” Chrollo felt such a
rush of gratitude at Shalnark’s insight that he could have kissed the man.

Nobunaga hissed at his blond comrade. “So what?”

“He buried Uvogin Nobu,” Chrollo supplied tonelessly. “We can do with some humanity like that.”

Silently, Kurapika watched the exchange, and although his tolerance continued to wear thin, he was
grateful the skirmish had ended. He really wasn’t looking for a fight since he knew his relationship
with the Spiders was still fragile.
Even as the older man attempted to reinforce his right to membership by the rules and customs for
joining the Genei Ryodan, discord still ensued. The weight of contention was heavy in the air, and
he realized that his trek towards acceptance was going to be more arduous than anticipated. He could
see that Nobunaga would be the hardest one to convince. The wry man was stubborn, indeed.

It appeared Shalnark believed him at least.

"I did," Kurapika commented the moment Chrollo finished his statement, "Not only because he
fought honorably, but I felt a sense of respect for a man who also valued loyalty." His eyes landed on
the Samurai although they were still in their scarlet state, "You may not believe what I am saying,
and think I am doing this out of false pretense. However, I am fully prepared to prove that wrong."
Sighing, Kurapika let his eyes shift back into their usual blue, "After I defeated Uvogin, I felt no
satisfaction. In truth, I felt... Nothing. Since accepting Chrollo as my partner, I have only felt
remorse. Both sides have experienced loss; both sides have an equal right to feel anger. Over time, I
hope to break down those barriers and move forward." He looked towards his lover and leaned a
little closer to the older man, "Chrollo is right; we could all use a little more humanity."

Watching the reactions garnered was astounding as the look of shock had literally accented nearly
every face present in the room. Even though the dissention had subsided, Nobunaga had tempered
himself despite the circumstance and he sat the furthest possible from everyone in the room, which
Chrollo readily noticed. It appeared the man was attempting to place as much distance from him and
Kurapika at that point.

Explaining everything was complicated, although the story was rather simple. Chrollo and Kurapika
took turns recounting the events that led the young blond to stand before the Genei Ryodan again.
No one uttered a word as they spoke and his Spiders watched so intently, Chrollo had wondered
what was going through their minds. To a fault, he even questioned if they considered him worthy of
being their Danchou still. The idea stung.

When they finally finished, the Ryodan sat still, quiet as ever and unflinching. Even Nobunaga had
grown visibly speechless. Chrollo wasn't sure if that was a good sign or a bad one.

He stood up silently, then addressed his comrades. “I know you all are not happy. However, I am
your leader, and the rules still stand. You can all decide whether or not you want me to remain your
leader, but I would recommend Kurapika nonetheless.”

Again, Kurapika had remained laconic and reserved even when Chrollo had chosen to break the
stillness in the room. While his lover spoke, it was as if all those eyes which had focused on him
instead were peering directly into his very soul. It made Kurapika inwardly shiver.
Though something which his lover said had readily alarmed him and complete shock crisscrossed his
pretty visage. Did Chrollo really think his Spiders were doubting his role as their leader? The idea
sounded radical and preposterous, even to Kurapika.

"You can't really believe that?" He questioned as he faced Chrollo without hesitation, "Why would
any of them instantly denounce you because of this? It was my decision alone to join." Kurapika
could feel his anger rising as the rage he kept suppressed for so long was threatening to claw free,
and it took all his will to keep it contained. His attention shifted towards the Ryodan again, "Don't
blame him for what has transpired; if anything, your issue is with me. But I will reiterate it, let me
prove myself. If that is what it takes to settle this, then I am prepared to do so."

Seeing Kurapika’s assertion and conviction brought a smile to his face. His eyes met the younger
man’s, “It’s fine, Kurapika.” He added and placed a hand on his lover’s arm. The action, however,
didn’t go unnoticed by the rest of his group either and most of them shot a glare in their direction.

Chrollo was no fool. He knew exactly why he said what he had. The moment Nobunaga addressed
him as “Chrollo” instead of “Danchou,” he realized what the rest of the Genei Ryodan was thinking.
The previous time the Samurai used his name also hinted at the declining respect the Spiders had for
him. It seemed that it had reached an all-time low at this point.

Eventually, Franklin shifted uneasily, and he turned to face the large man. “Danchou,” he said, “You
are a good leader. Pakunoda decided to die because she thought the Spider wouldn't survive without
you.”

“And he betrayed us, Franklin,” Nobunaga said coolly.

Chrollo bristled at the statement.

“I betrayed no one,” he responded flatly. “Whatever I do, I do for the Spiders. You are going to have
to move on like the others Nobu.” Chrollo pulled Kurapika closer to him. “Even if you all decide to
extract me as the leader, I won't object. Regardless, I want what is best for the Spider. I won't be
staying away from him, however.”

A noticeable silence fell about the room.

“You can’t be serious?” Kurapika questioned abruptly, utterly astonished by his lover’s statement.
To witness such an appalling display made Kurapika’s indignation rise. It was almost unbelievable
the very group of people whom Chrollo formed and entrusted with his life had such gall to treat him
so. Kurapika understood the Spider’s resentment for him, but not their blatant disregard for their
leader, “Chrollo never betrayed you.” He growled and moved closer to his lover as the older man’s
arm tightened around him. "He isn't the reason your two comrades died, nor is he the reason for why
he was separated from your group. Have you forgotten? You're so quick to judge when it was
because of me that Chrollo was forced into the situation he was in."

Squaring his shoulders, a look of bitterness flashed in Kurapika’s eyes as he stared the other Spiders
down while letting his unbridled spirit show. He wouldn’t let them rebuke Chrollo.

“It’s fine, really,” a voice whispered in his ear, and he turned to look at Chrollo just as he was drawn
into the older man’s lap. Kurapika was nearly floored by just how calm and poised he really was.
Chrollo looked regal even beneath the dim light, “We will show them.” And before Kurapika could
say another word, he pressed his lips to the Kurta’s own.

Instantly, shock crawled over Kurapika’s visage and the younger man hesitated as he considered
breaking contact with Chrollo, but desire took over, and he merged eagerly into it. Their lips worked
in slow motion, and Kurapika nearly forgot everything around them. Nothing at that moment existed.
Instinctively, he cupped the older man’s cheeks, and the warmth of their bodies helped to ease his
tension.

All that mattered was the connection they shared, and the tenderness of their kiss.

They continued on that way, neither of them attempting to hasten the moment as they enjoyed the
touch and the feel of each other’s lips as an all too familiar taste and the rhythm of the way they
moved drove them further. Kurapika loved the way Chrollo kept him firmly in place, and Chrollo felt
whole in Kurapika’s presence.

When they broke apart, Kurapika found his lover’s eyes and realized that no matter how entrenched
he was, there was no real reason for him to care. Chrollo’s hands came up to encompass his cheeks,
and Kurapika leaned into it, the sensation of his lover’s thumb tracing his kiss-bruised lips made him
sigh. Chrollo soon noticed a blush dusting those cheeks, and he couldn’ t deny how it made
Kurapika look so young and beautiful.

Someone coughed, and it drew their attention back towards the Spiders who had been watching
them with bewildered expressions. It seemed everyone was utterly taken aback by the blatant display
of affection, but it wasn’t until Nobunaga had begun to emulate retching noises did the magnitude of
what happened actually become apparent.
Machi instantly hit the Samurai over the head, “Stop being dramatic.” She growled.

It was then Kurapika came out of his reverie and remembered where he was. His eyes went wide
with embarrassment, and the younger man found that he was unable to contain his chagrin, “Did we
just…?” Kurapika stammered, the heat rising further along his skin, "Oh my God. I can't believe we
kissed in front of everyone. Especially your Spiders of all people." He moved his hands from
Chrollo's face to grip his shoulders. Slowly, he lowered close to his lover's ear, "Even though I enjoy
it when we kiss, I swear I am going to kick your ass later for doing it in public."

Just as he was about to extricate himself from Chrollo’s lap, a shuffling sound to their left drew his
attention, and Kurapika realized all of the Genei Ryodan were exchanging glances with each other
before the one named Franklin stepped forward.

“Are you sure, Danchou?” He questioned.

“I am.” Chrollo wasted no time in responding.

With that, the Spiders all backed away and huddled into a corner then began deliberating. Chrollo
even heard a coin being flipped. He knew that he had to let them hash it out. It was how they solved
disputes. Gently, he took Kurapika’s chin between his fingers and had the blond face him, “Sorry
about that, I wanted to convince them,” he said. The blush had not left Kurapika’s cheeks entirely
yet, and it made him smile. “Don't be too mad love,” he pleaded.

Closing his eyes, Kurapika sighed and let his anger melt away, "I understand your reasoning," he
responded, voice low, "but the fact that I prefer to keep matters of intimacy in any form private from
others is one reason I am miffed." The smile which crossed over Chrollo's lips made Kurapika expel
a breath in exasperation, but he relented after that. He decided to remain where he was and laid his
head against his lover's shoulder. "I can forgive you, but that doesn't mean we won't discuss it later."

Drawing his arms around that lithe body, Chrollo nodded, “I understand, babe. Do not worry. I
won’t do it again.”

The statement made Kurapika smile.

After quite some time, the Spiders finally reconvened in the center of the room, and the large man
approached them again. Chrollo raised his eyebrow questioningly.
“Danchou,” Franklin began. He sounded nervous, which surprised Chrollo. Franklin was never
nervous. “Do the Chain User’s friends know about this?” He waved his hand, unsure of what to say
about their relationship.

“Not yet, no.”

Franklin looked back at the others before looking at Chrollo. “Danchou you have to understand, it's
not just about Uvogin. The Chain User has a legitimate reason to stay away from you.”

The accusation alone made him feel alienated, and Chrollo straightened his back even though he
remained calm. Regardless of what his comrades had said, he had a feeling of just where the situation
was going. He felt Kurapika stiffen in his grasp.

“No, my friends do not know yet.” Kurapika responded curtly, “Relaying my decision to the Spiders
first was a priority.” It was hard to ignore the allegation and the fact that his friends were being used
as an excuse for him to stay away from Chrollo only made him more vexed. Kurapika fixed his eyes
on Franklin, “My friends hold no weight on my choices, but to think they are any reason for me to
walk away, you are wrong. They, too, are going to have to accept my decisions.” The younger man
stilled, and for once, he found himself growing in confidence, "There have been many chances
where I could have walked away from this, and each time I did not. There were so many
opportunities where I could have killed Chrollo, and I did not. I removed my Judgement Chain from
his heart of my own volition. I healed him out of concern for his life when he suffered a near-fatal
wound during a fight. If my intentions were not to remain, I would not have done all this." This time,
he narrowed his eyes, the irises flashing scarlet, "I have given my heart to him, which you're going to
have to accept." Kurapika paused then added, “Also, will you stop referring to me as the Chain
User? My name is Kurapika.”

Franklin’s gaze never left Kurapika’s, and even for a moment, he considered just accepting
circumstances as they were. Something in his gut told him the sole, remaining Kurta was telling him
the truth. That in conjunction with Shalnark’s affirmations had him second-guessing, but albeit how
he felt, the rest of the Spiders he knew didn’t all share the same sentiment.

“I want to believe you,” he began in a deep voice, “but not all of us are entirely convinced. We want
to be fully certain of your loyalty.” With that, he turned his attention back to Chrollo, “Danchou, can
we all go on a heist together?”

The proposal concerned him, but by the same token, he understood why his Spiders had initiated it.
Not only did they want to gauge just how steeped Kurapika was in his convictions, but they also
wanted a loose idea of how his chains worked.
In any case, if it helped convince them of Kurapika’s loyalty, it was something that had to be done.
Then again, the thought of those beasts crossed his mind, and it made Chrollo remember they still
needed to be dealt with. Perhaps, the mission to eliminate those things would be what was required
to solidify Kurapika within the Genei Ryodan.

He nodded in Franklin's direction then leaned in close to Kurapika’s ear and whispered, “the
beasts,” before lifting his head to speak clearly, “What do you say, my angel?”

Both Nobunaga and Feitan gagged which made Chrollo feel amused by their reactions.

“Actually, I propose a better idea. One that is not only of utmost importance but would give me the
chance to prove my trust and loyalty to you.” Kurapika announced, his gaze shifting away from his
lover and towards the huge man who stood before them, “During our travels to acquire the Scarlet
Eyes, we ended up in a minor city on the Mimbo continent known as Mirie. After we managed to
retrieve the eyes from the museum located there, the city was invaded by a species of beast neither
Chrollo, or I had ever seen before. They razed the entire place to the ground in just one night. No
one survived, and we barely managed to escape with our lives.” Pausing, the Kurta took a minute to
compose himself as the memory of his horrible encounter with them nearly threatened to resurface.
“These are no ordinary beasts. They are highly intelligent, and their attacks were well coordinated
and meticulous. Nen abilities are not very effective against them. If left unattended, I fear they will
spread and cause mass destruction on a grand scale.” Again, the urgency in handling such a
problematic situation continued to remain Kurapika’s priority. “In short, these things need to be dealt
with before they have the chance to annihilate anything else.”

That said, he had grabbed everyone’s attention, most looking intrigued.

“Beasts?” They collectively asked.

Chrollo nodded, “Yes. Taking them down is just as good as a heist, isn’t it?”

“Why do you care?” Nobunaga grumbled. It didn’t seem he was the least bit interested and kept
muttering under his breath.

“So, what are they?” Shalnark seemed genuinely curious. “The hunter website hasn’t posted any
article on discovering a new species of murderous magical beasts.”

Raising his hand, Chrollo supplied, “That is because the Hunter’s Association is keeping it under
wraps. We met a Zodiac member on our way here. He didn’t reveal much but made it quite clear the
situation was paramount.”

Whispers arose collectively in a brief symposium before the Spiders faced them, and just like that
there was bloodlust in their eyes that bespoke of enthusiasm and zeal. Chrollo wasn’t surprised in the
least. To see his people so ecstatic made him pleased.

“Hopefully those things are still in the Mimbo continent. It won't be tough to find them, they usually
destroy whatever gets in their way,” he continued. Shalnark and Feitan were positively staring at him
with hearts in their eyes now. “I think it's as good as any heist, what do you all-?”

“Agreed,” Feitan and Shalnark yelled before he could even finish his sentence. Franklin looked
amused. Chrollo waited for the others.

“Danchou, why are we hunting these creatures?” Came Kortopi’s quiet voice. He had nearly
forgotten the relatively short man and turned to look at him.

“Because they are invaders, and I would like to keep them out of Meteor City as much as possible,”
Chrollo stated, frankly.

“Also because they are bloodthirsty and hellbent on humanity’s destruction.” Kurapika supplied
firmly.

Kortopi nodded, giving his assent and one by one the rest of Spiders did the same. Machi, however,
seemed skeptical still and Chrollo frowned. If she didn’t concur with the rest of them, he wasn’t sure
what impact it would have on the outcome. Most trusted her instinct.

“It’s late.” He announced, then stood. “We will take a break for the night and inform me of your
decision in the morning.” All the Ryodan replied with a “yes Danchou” and separated into groups or
went alone to do their own thing. Some remained behind to play cards while others left the base.
Chrollo let his eyes fall on Kurapika, “Come on, let’s find a place to sleep.”

Groaning, Kurapika rose and rolled his shoulders, “Alright.” He responded and raised an eyebrow,
“Where do you propose we go?” In the back of his mind, he hoped Chrollo’s idea of finding a place
to sleep wasn’t a dusty corner somewhere in the area they were in. He didn’t relish staying overnight
in the rickety mansion. “I need some rest after that, fiasco.”
Humming, Chrollo slid an arm around the younger man’s lithe waist, and slowly guided Kurapika
out of the room while ignoring the lingering stares watching their every movement. Once they were
outside, he then answered his lover. “Let’s find a hotel.”

It was cold, and the wind rustled their hair and clothes. Both of them remained quiet as they started
traveling the streets of Yorknew at a brisk pace, but not hastened enough to draw attention. The area
they were going through saw little traffic, and it looked suspicious for them to be there, so neither of
them wanted to delay their route into the more active parts of the city.

Eventually, Chrollo managed to locate a hotel with decent accommodations, and he didn’t dawdle in
securing them a room. They exited the elevator once it arrived on their floor and he unlocked the
door without issue. Inside, was a large bed with two plush chairs and a small table. The room was
modest compared to other places they stayed at in the past. At least the bathroom was decently sized.

Shrugging out of his coat, Chrollo tossed it aside and then grabbed Kurapika as he flung them both
down onto the bed. When they landed, the Kurta was sitting on top of him. “You look exhausted.”
He grinned and slipped his hands on Kurapika’s hips.

“Of course, I am.” He responded to Chrollo’s obvious statement. “That much, you should know.” In
the next moment, the Kurta leaned down close to him, a smile crossing over his lips. He was glad
they were finally alone. "However, you don't seem as tired yourself, all considering. Something else
on your mind?" he furthered, but this time, a little more coyly.

“Maybe,” Chrollo commented and smirked back at the blond. “I have been thinking of your tattoo
after all.” Unconsciously, he stroked Kurapika’s thigh as he watched his lover intently.

"Oh?" Kurapika began, voice barely above a whisper, "Planning on asking when I want to get it?"
He commented, "As you already know the location I have chosen to have it placed." A soft purr
exited his throat as his lover's fingers caressed over his thigh.

That grin only continued to spread over Chrollo’s lips and as he was pleased with Kurapika's
response before his expression soon morphed into a thoughtful one. He briefly debated with himself,
then altered their positions so that his lover came to lay beside him. Gently, his fingers carded
through the younger man’s soft, golden strands. “Why don’t we go shower together?” He questioned
softly. As if he needed an invitation.

Kurapika purred and leaned into the touches, “Do you even need to ask?” He couldn't believe that
Chrollo thought he needed permission for such a thing.
Chuckling, Chrollo gracefully slid from the bed and began doffing his clothes. He flung them onto
one of the empty chairs, not caring how they landed. All he wanted to do was bathe and get some
rest, but it didn’t stop him from smirking at Kurapika again once his boxers were removed, “Like the
view?”

Rolling his eyes, Kurapika rose from the bed with a huff. The fact that Chrollo was acting facetious
only made him exasperated, but there was no denying he thoroughly enjoyed what he saw. Kurapika
remembered a time where he would have been embarrassed to see Chrollo strip in front of him.
Now, seeing his lover completely nude was nothing short of provocative, “You should already know
the answer to that as well.”

Chrollo was undeniably exquisite and sensual.

It was hard to tear his eyes away as he enjoyed drinking Chrollo in, but Kurapika shivered and
breathed in sharply when he noticed just how the older man was looking at him as edacity shone
behind those alluring depths. A sly grin crossed over those perfect lips, and Kurapika knew what his
lover intended. Slowly, Chrollo began to undress him, his cloak the first thing to hit the floor. Every
part of him continued to tremble as the older man peeled away what few layers he wore, and yet,
Kurapika made no motion to stop Chrollo. He had long since grown comfortable with being exposed
before his lover, and now they were alone, it did not invoke any hesitation in him.

When Chrollo slid his pants and boxers down, Kurapika couldn’t contain the breathless moan that
escaped his throat when the cold air contacted his skin. It took him a second to recover, and as he
stepped out of the fallen article, Chrollo took the opportunity to admire him openly.

“Beautiful,” Chrollo uttered then placed a swift kiss to those lips before scooping Kurapika up into
his powerful arms and pulling the Kurta against his sturdy chest.

Kurapika quickly melted into the touch and groaned softly, but said nothing as he was carried into
the bathroom. Once his feet contacted the tile floor did Chrollo move away.

It was hard to break contact, but giving in to his impulses would do them little good at the moment.
Chrollo knew his biggest sin was greed, after all. To distract himself from the gorgeous creature
behind him, Chrollo focused on getting their bath ready and turned on the knobs, letting the tub fill
up. “Are you going to call your friends?” He asked, thoughtfully.

"That was the plan," Kurapika uttered as he listened to the water in the tub, "I think it's best I see
them face to face. It's been a long time since I've had contact with any of them." Kurapika expelled a
breath and steadied himself.

He never told his lover that he had contacted Leorio during the early part of their excursion to get the
eyes, but Kurapika hoped that Chrollo wouldn't become angry if he found out.

Facing his demons had been trying enough; upsetting Chrollo was the last thing he wanted.

Nodding in reply, Chrollo checked the temperature of the water and looked back over his shoulder at
Kurapika, “It’s ready.”

Climbing in first, he came to settle against the back of the basin and waited for Kurapika to join him.
After his lover was sitting snugly between his legs, Chrollo leaned forward and let his chin rest on
Kurapika’s shoulder.

“How about we do that tomorrow, then?” He asked as his fingers lightly trailed the younger man’s
navel. “They are in Yorknew still, aren't they?”

Again, it was hard to suppress the moan which threatened to escape his lips, but as those fingers
trailed over his skin and the warmth of Chrollo’s body permeated his mind, Kurapika couldn’t help
the lull it made him feel. "Actually, I was thinking of just that," the Kurta began and closed his eyes,
enjoying the sensation Chrollo's touches were producing, "as it's probably for the best I contact them
right away. I've made them worry long enough." It rattled Kurapika with how inconsiderate he had
been long after he promised to retain contact with them regardless of circumstances and yet, he still
failed them. "Gon and Killua found a way to enter into the game, Greed Island which was auctioned
and brought by someone here in Yorknew. Hopefully, they are back by now."

In the back of his mind, Kurapika knew it was bad enough that he failed to retain a connection with
Leorio, but to have left all of his friends without any status of how he was made it difficult for him to
face them because of it. They were going to be angry with him, he was sure of it. How they were
going to react once they found out about Chrollo made him worry all the more.

They both fell into reticence for the remainder of their bath as they finished washing. Several times
Chrollo found himself struggling to remain awake while he cleaned Kurapika’s back as he was
practically exhausted. The last time he remembered feeling so drained was after their fight in Mirie.

Even Kurapika felt it although he was relishing in what time they were spending together as the
 contact he shared with Chrollo was soothing.

After they finished and toweled off, they both manage to stumble into bed with Chrollo landing on
top of Kurapika. Quickly, he moved away to alter their positions because damn Kurapika looked so
tantalizing while straddling him. For a long while, Kurapika just stared into his lover's abyssal eyes.
It never ceased to amaze him with how gorgeous and precious Chrollo was to him.

“You’re tense,” Chrollo spoke and reached around Kurapika to knead the younger man’s back. He
could tell his lover was stiff. “You definitely need rest.”

“We both do,” Kurapika corrected him and Chrollo smiled.

He continued to rub those sore and tired muscles until Kurapika was relaxed enough, then he
lowered the blond onto the bed beside him and pulled the blankets up over them. Chrollo could feel
the weight behind his own eyes, “Let’s talk in the morning.” And he wrapped his arms around
Kurapika, holding him close.

Conforming was easy, and Kurapika didn’t hesitate to find his perfect niche against Chrollo’s body.
He listened as the older man’s breathing evened out, and realized his lover had fallen asleep. It didn’t
take long for him to follow suit as shortly thereafter he closed his own eyes, and soon, found himself
succumbing to the grips of slumber.

They had another long day ahead of them.

Chapter End Notes

I hope everyone enjoyed this latest installment. Of course, one of the main points I
was trying to convey here was the fact that while Kurapika finally decided to face the
one group that had been the focal point for all his distress and mental torment, he was
also trying to prove to himself that he is willing to let go of his past and move forward.
Just like his mother hoped. Standing before them a second time as he did during their
first confrontation in Yorknew wasn't easy, but perhaps at the same time while Kurapika
is showing himself that his past should not define him, facing his demons in both
personal and external formats is another step to doing that while continuing to learn in
letting go. However, even so, his journey into not only accepting them, but also gaining
their trust will be a long, and difficult one. I know I have a bit of a mean streak when it
comes to putting Kurapika through some trying times, but it is a necessary evil.

Kurapika's journey is far from over, though. Next will be him facing his friends who
have not only had any contact with him for months but also have yet to learn of his
flourishing relationship with Chrollo. The next chapter I promise will be no less
intriguing than this one.

As always, you can follow me on Twitter.

 Always By You Side
Chapter Summary

After a long and grueling meeting with the Genei Ryodan, both Kurapika and Chrollo
take the time to prepare for their next encounter. Kurapika finally makes the one phone
call which he had been avoiding in doing that leads to a prelude of what is to come.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers. Before anything, I do apologize for the extensive delay in loading a
chapter. For those of you who are not following my Twitter, I had pretty major surgery
earlier this month that laid me up and out of work for six weeks. The first two to three
weeks were rough in my recovery, so sitting up long enough to write was a real
challenge. I had much of this chapter completed before going into surgery, but my
condition afterward proved difficult to complete it until very recently. However, since I
am feeling a lot better than I did when I first got back from the hospital, I've managed to
come bearing a two chapter release. :D From here on out, my strength has returned
exponentially and resuming my normal writing flow should be no issue from here on
out.

I hope everyone enjoys this chapter, as well as the next. It should at least make up for
the lengthy wait. :>

As always, a big thank you to Sweets Dreamer for her continued service in beating the
chapters for this fic. ❤❤❤

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A gentle breeze rustled through the curtains as they fluttered against the window pane, its warmth
dusting over the skin of the figure who groaned when the invading light caused him to bring a hand
up to ward off the offending brightness. Breathing heavily, Chrollo rose slowly, his other hand
coming to rest against his temple as oddly enough, he had awoken with an awful headache. For a
moment, he attempted to steady himself as it was apparent his equilibrium was off and trying to move
would only prove unpropitious.

He closed his eyes momentarily, taking the time to collect himself despite the fact he felt as if his
head was swimming and once he felt able, Chrollo took the opportunity to reopen them, and his gaze
fell on the younger man who still slumbered beside him. As the light played over Kurapika’s
features, he couldn’t help just how pristine, yet, angelic his lover looked. Though, one thing Chrollo
noticed was the lingering prominence of bags that still clung beneath Kurapika’s eyes. Even his skin
looked strangely paler than usual. It brought a frown to Chrollo’s lips.
Kurapika looked sick, and even that made the older man stricken. Seeing his lover in such a
condition painfully tugged at his heart.

After some time, Chrollo felt the younger man shift beside him, and he turned as Kurapika had
slowly begun to stir. Soon, vibrant blue eyes found his own as the younger man had awakened and
Chrollo wasted no time cupping those soft cheeks with his hands.

Warmth instantly bloomed over his skin, and the first thing Kurapika saw was his lover’s gorgeous
face. It didn’t take him long for consciousness to catch up with him as the sleep dissolved from his
mind and he inclined into the gentle touches, the contact of skin to his own invoked a soft purr to exit
from his throat.

“Good morning, beautiful.” The words echoed in his mind and instantly, a smile managed to creep
its way across those plush lips. Kurapika allowed his focus to lock fully onto Chrollo’s as the older
man had been watching him although it appeared he was attempting to conceal a brief look of
concern. Knowing that Chrollo would more than likely try to keep from admitting to that fact,
Kurapika decided against saying anything and instead, keep his attention on the hands which
remained against his cheeks. The contact was beyond soothing.

Nuzzling against Chrollo’s skin, Kurapika relished the contact they shared a little longer. “Good
morning.” He uttered, a sigh slipping past his lips.

Of course, Kurapika’s reactions were nothing short of pleasing and Chrollo couldn’t help but grin at
the response. Still, something in the back of his mind nagged at him that his lover still needed rest.

Gently, Chrollo carded his fingers through Kurapika’s soft, golden hair. “Would you like to rest for a
little while longer?” He questioned while attempting to refrain from sounding anxious. Getting
Kurapika worried was the last thing he wanted to happen. The blond looked mitigated as is. “We can
have breakfast here.”

There was no denying that he had felt an incredible strain and emotional distress over the last few
weeks and the repercussions of such a weight had caught up to him while taking its toll. Perhaps
Kurapika hated just how much of a price it was to pay, but the outcome was the byproduct of so
many decisions he made. Though, attempting to conceal the fact that he needed rest
was irrefutable. Even Chrollo was aware of his debilitating health.

“I suppose getting some more rest would do me a bit of good,” he whispered against those tender,
compassionate touches as Chrollo threaded through his tresses, “as it seems I haven’t yet fully
recovered.”
Once again, Kurapika’s responses invoked a satisfied smile to grace his features, and Chrollo wasted
no time placing a soft kiss to those supple lips. “Alright.” He uttered and slipped from the bed. “I’ll
go shower first, then.”

Nodding, Kurapika laid back down against the bed and closed his eyes; the absence of warmth made
him groan in reluctance. “I'll take one after you.” Once he managed to get situated without feeling
completely awkward, Kurapika pulled the sheets back over himself, still unable to rationalize why he
felt so tired and unable to recover.

"There is just so much I have to do." He thought and tried to let the muscles in his body relax before
allowing his eyes to close again while attempting to rest.

Chrollo waited until Kurapika was settled then decisively stepped into the moderately sized bathroom
and quickly turned on the water. It took some time before it was warm enough to step in, but once he
did, the older man allowed his mind to wander as he stood beneath the soothing spray. Strangely
enough, even as his thoughts faltered to the upcoming events of the day, the caress of the water
seemed to have a cleansing effect on his mind. Everything became more apparent, and it was plain to
tell that Kurapika was stressed and exactly why. Not only was he challenged with the task of proving
his worth to the world’s most wanted gang of thieves, but he also had to face his friends and explain
to them about his murderous boyfriend.

Chrollo clenched his fists.

“I have to prove my worth as well,” he whispered to no one in particular and understood what trials
surely awaited them.

He remained inside the shower longer than expected, and when the beginnings of cold water
contacted his skin, Chrollo knew it was time to finish up and exit the bathroom. There was no need
to monopolize it any longer, and his lover still needed to take a shower.

Quickly finishing, he rinsed off, then stepped out to dry. After removing the bulk of the water which
ran in rivulets over his body, Chrollo strung the towel around his waist and stepped back into the
common room. Without delay, he strode over to the bed and leaned over Kurapika’s form before
placing a kiss to his lover’s cheek, “The shower is all yours, beautiful.”

Kurapika drew himself from his slightly drowsy state at the sound of Chrollo’s voice as warmth
bloomed across his skin and rose, the sheets falling around his waist before he shoved them aside and
extricated himself from the bed entirely. Pausing briefly in his stride, the remembrance of the kiss
Chrollo delivered to his cheek burned strongly in Kurapika’s mind and immediately a smile crawled
its way over his lips. He gazed back at the one whom he loved more than anything else in the world
before treading into the bathroom and closing the door behind him.

Expelling a sigh, Kurapika stepped into the porcelain basin without hesitation. Since he was still
nude from the night before, there was no real need to strip, and he inclined forward to flip the shower
on. As the warmth of the spray washed over him, Kurapika leaned into its gentle caress, the flow
soothing.

Bathing alone was something he still did not mind doing as it gave him time to himself, but the
absence of another brought about an instant pang of yearning to have Chrollo beside him. However,
Kurapika took his time washing and enjoyed the abying sensation of the water while allowing the
time he needed to collect himself. Once done, he dried off, then dressed in a white t-shirt and tan
shorts and joined his lover back in the main room.

Wordlessly, he plodded to the other side where a plush chair sat and plopped down in it, his eyes
finding Chrollo’s once more as the older man turned to face him.

“How was the shower, love?” He questioned before reaching over to pluck the room service menu
from the oaken coffee table and scanning its contents. “Also, what would you like for breakfast?”

Reclining back, Kurapika liked the sound of food as his stomach was already arguing with him and
in truth, he needed a decent meal. Since their travels began a few months back, it was clear
that neither of them had eaten adequately, him especially. “I feel better if that is what you want to
know?” He jested and tilted his head, trying to act canny. “But to answer your question, how about
pancakes? Not going to deny those were good and I’d not mind having them again.” He affirmed
and smiled broadly.

Despite his teasing, the look on Chrollo's visage appeared as loving as ever, and it gave Kurapika
every reason to remain positive. The older man had changed more in him than he truthfully realized.

Still, such a reaction didn’t go completely unnoticed by Chrollo and although he kept his demeanor
subtle and reassuring, the fact that Kurapika attempted to be sly only amused him. It was one thing
the older man loved about his Kurta partner and just how easily he was falling into his new way of
life. At one time Kurapika was stiff and obstinate, the younger man refusing even to lighten up, but
ever since they became a couple, things had changed dramatically between them and for the better.
Now it seemed Kurapika was able to relax and live a little, even if there were still a lot of trials for
them to overcome.
Grinning smugly, he turned away from Kurapika long enough to pick up the hotel phone and
proceeded to call the restaurant. “Alright, pancakes it is.” He declared and proceeded to place their
orders, amused by the fact that Kurapika had been overly impressed by the first time he had
pancakes. The blond wasn’t fond of sweets in any way, but to see him enjoy even something like
pancakes which was a mildly sweet food only intrigued Chrollo. He had a more substantial influence
on Kurapika than he initially realized.

After hanging up the phone, he closed the gap between them and slid behind the capricious blond,
palms coming to rest on those slender shoulders. “How about I give you a massage while we wait?”
He purred, the memory of the first time he ever gave Kurapika a massage fluttering through his mind.
The thought of it made his smirk broaden even more, especially when he remembered how his lover
reacted at the time. Hiding his own, however, that was an entirely different matter. Chrollo was
confident his gratified expression was something Kurapika would notice with relative ease. Then
again, it wasn’t as if he was trying to hide it. Taunting his lover was something the older man never
seemed to grow tired of.

Instead, his initial conclusion was predominantly changed when Kurapika merely allowed a smile to
cross over those lips he adored so much and rose from the chair without hesitation. The shock was
almost overwhelming, but it didn’t take him much thought to realize how eager the Kurta was being
and next thing Chrollo knew, he had taken the spot in the chair where Kurapika was prior, his lover
sliding seamlessly onto his lap seconds later. Once the younger man adjusted to get comfortable,
Chrollo knew he had his answer.

Starting slow, he worked over Kurapika’s muscles, humming while he did so. Judging from how
stiff the Kurta was, Chrollo figured he was worried due to last night’s fiasco. There was no saying
what his friends would do. They would kick up a fuss, that was a given, but he wasn’t worried about
the kids as much as he was about the other man who wore glasses. He delved back to the time
Kurapika had captured him and to the one who had been driving the car. That very same person was
the one who managed to calm Kurapika down, and if memory served him correctly, the man’s name
was Leorio. He held a considerable amount of influence on Kurapika, and Chrollo didn’t like it.
Granted, the kids were important to his lover, but that man-

Admittingly, he did feel jealous. Something about it didn’t sit too well with him, but for the time
being, he pushed the notion aside and focused solely on Kurapika.

He was grateful when the blond melded into his touches and didn’t react to his brief lapse in mental
state.

Closing his eyes, Kurapika leaned back as Chrollo’s hands rubbed and kneaded expertly at the tired,
stiff muscles which resided beneath his creamy skin, the ache, and tension he felt slowly beginning to
ebb away. The ghosting sensation it produced, how his body shivered, and the reminiscence of the
past only seemed to permeate his mind. He could feel every sweeping motion of those fingers, of
how it made him feel and how relaxing it was. The act was nothing short of exhilarating.

Kurapika readily enjoyed every moment.

Sometime later, a sound at the door caused Chrollo to stop abruptly, and despite the grunt of protest
Kurapika made at the interruption, he lifted off the older man’s lap without a second thought,
allowing him to answer it promptly.

“Room service!” A voice called from the other side moments later.

“Please leave it at the door.” Chrollo requested and waited a few moments until the footsteps in the
hallway faded and then reeled the cart in.

Almost immediately, the delicious aroma of the food wafted throughout the room, causing a rather
pleased smile to form on Chrollo’s features. He uncovered both plates that resided on the cart and
placed one of them in front of Kurapika before setting the other one down across from him. Taking a
seat on the small couch, Chrollo let his eyes land on his lover’s. “Go ahead and eat.” He commented
gently, trying to keep his appeal from sounding like a demand. It was evident Kurapika needed
proper nourishment, but the last time he tried to ‘encourage’ the blond to eat, it didn’t go over so
well. He was aware Kurapika wasn’t about to let himself be fed a second time.

“Alright.” The complacent response came, and Kurapika picked up the utensils which sat on the
table before him and began chiseling off a piece of the pancake, forking into it after that. “It looks
delicious.” He dipped it into the small dish of syrup before popping it into his mouth. “Tastes just like
the last time I had these.” They fell quiet for some time, Kurapika eating his food silently. When he
was about halfway through his plate, he paused and looked into those dark eyes with interest. “How
are yours?”

Chrollo drew his attention from his food at the sound of Kurapika’s voice, a grin forming on his lips
again, “Quite delectable.” He responded. Though he failed to mention how it practically melted in
his mouth, even for a moderately rated hotel, the food was pretty decent. In truth, he had better and
tasted dishes that were prepared with such expertise; it was nothing short of orgasmic. But who was
he to complain when the meal he was having was at least flavorful?

Kurapika shook his head, but didn’t conceal the amused expression to accent his visage, “Honestly, I
am not surprised you would say that.” He mused and reached for a glass of water on the table then
took a sip from it. “You are the one who recommended it to me after all.”
He remembered the first time he tried pancakes and his reaction after tasting it. Kurapika didn't have
a penchant for sweets, but he relented when it came down to this particular food.

A chuckle exited Chrollo’s throat, and they fell quiet once more, both of them focused on their plates
for the duration of their meal. After finishing, Chrollo leaned back against the cushions feeling
satisfied. There were few things which had such an effect on him.

“Kurapika can.” The voice echoed in his mind and instantly an image of Kurapika laying naked on
the bed, a blush dusting those cheeks, mouth open in a moan, scarlet eyes staring into his soul
followed after it, causing Chrollo to grunt reluctantly. Now wasn’t the time to be thinking of such
things, unfortunately. “Coffee?” He asked to distract himself from his wayward thoughts.

“Of course,” Kurapika added and pushed away his empty plate, but stalled in his movements when it
seemed like a flash of prurience wavered over Chrollo’s face. It was gone as quickly as it came and
Kurapika narrowed his eyes before gathering up the dishes and depositing them in the sink, hoping
what he saw was just his imagination. Ignoring the idealism, Kurapika shook his head and proceeded
to wash the dishes left behind from their meal. Finishing the task didn’t take long, and once Kurapika
finished, he returned to the chair and sat down once more.

When the coffeemaker signaled it had finished brewing, Chrollo poured two cups and brought one to
Kurapika. Knowing his lover preferred to sweeten his coffee, Chrollo handed everything to the
younger man after adding what he liked to his own. Drinking it black or with hardly any sugar and
cream was something he didn't particularly care for. Returning to his spot across from his lover, he
took a long draw from his mug. It was when he was reminded of something extremely important.

“So…” he slowly began as he observed Kurapika’s expression, “where are we going to meet your
friends?” The last thing he wanted was to cause his lover any distress, but they were short on time,
and they still had to devise their plan.

The instance caused Kurapika to pause just as he was about to take a drink from his cup and a frown
crossed his features. “Well, I have yet to call them. It was something I planned to do today as they
are still unaware that I have returned to Yorknew.” He lifted a hand to brush aside a few golden
strands from his face. It seemed his hair had gotten long again and mentally Kurapika reminded
himself to have it cut.

“I see.” Lowering the cup to the table, Chrollo took Kurapika’s hand with his own, his thumb
rubbing over the back of it. “Are you worried about how they will take it?” He questioned
sympathetically.
“Of course, I am.” Kurapika’s gaze traveled instantly to the hand which held his, and for a moment,
he looked contemplative as Chrollo tried to soothe him. "I am just as concerned about how they will
react like it was with the Spiders. It will be no easy task, either." He concluded and drew closer to
the older man before pulling that hand towards his face and nuzzled softly into it.

The instance caused Chrollo to feel a semblance of concern, yet thoughtful of exactly how much
stress their situation must have been for Kurapika. Dealing with it was nothing short of taxing, and
they both were putting so much on the line. It was a price to pay for the love they shared, but neither
of them was prepared to give up what they had so arduously worked hard for and cherished beyond
all else. Whatever they had to endure, they would do so together.

“Don’t worry; I will be here with you through it all,” Chrollo affirmed and let his hand stroke over
that soft cheek. Kurapika really was something special and worth everything to him.

“I know,” Came Kurapika’s simple reply. There was no doubt that Chrollo would be supportive.
Such was made clear during their meeting with his Spiders. Although he was their leader, Chrollo
was strenuous of their connection and relationship, and regardless of circumstance, nothing was
going to come between them. The notion appalled Kurapika as the very thought of the Spiders
repudiating Chrollo only caused him to seethe, but in retrospect, it professed just how strong their
love for one another truly was. Kurapika understood, even comprehended his lover’s reasoning, but
witnessing it still caused an ache within his heart. “I believe you.”

It had been such a long road, and there was still much to do, but the coffee was a distraction he
welcomed to his turbulent thoughts.

Still, the notion crossed his mind on exactly how he was going to proceed. Bringing to light the
current situation and his plans was something Kurapika expected would be scrutinized. If anything,
how the meeting with the Spiders went, the reunion with his friends could turn out the same.

"Or it could be far worse."

Kurapika shook his head and stared into the liquid within the cup.

"Be strong, Kurapika. You know what must be done."

"They are your friends and will understand. They have to."
"You have to tell them as they deserve to know. Have confidence that it will turn out okay and place
faith in not just your friends but also in yourself."

For some time, they sat there without speaking; both lost in their thoughts as they each took comfort
in the swell of caffeine and the closeness of their bodies. The moment Chrollo drained the remaining
contents from his mug did he pull away from Kurapika reluctantly. He checked his phone and sighed
at the lack of any new messages. It seemed the rest of the Spiders were avoiding him. For now.

Chrollo vowed he wouldn’t allow it to go on for too much longer.

“I think that perhaps I should go for a walk.” He spoke without warning and turned to face
Kurapika. “Call your friends, babe. I will return shortly.”

The sudden break in contact tore Kurapika from his nearly catatonic state, and he looked up just as
Chrollo was placing his phone into his pocket while striding towards the door. It was hard pressing
on through such troubled waters, and at times he did feel as if he was doing it alone. In spite of it all,
Kurapika had to remind himself that it was all due to strain and twisted perception. With a sigh, he
consumed the rest of his coffee and set the mug down before nodding towards his lover. As much as
Kurapika wanted Chrollo to remain with him while he did to the one thing he dreaded doing, having
the privacy while doing it was also something he was grateful for.

He resolutely went to retrieve his cellphone after Chrollo exited their hotel room and for a long time,
he just stared at the screen before his thumb swept over the one number in his address book he had
avoided dialing for so long. It rang for what felt like an eternity before an all too familiar voice came
over the receiver. "Hello Leorio, it's been a long time," Kurapika spoke once he was finally able to
regain his voice.

There was a considerable pause, and it was during that moment Kurapika had begun to wonder if the
initial shock had silenced his friend. However, it didn't take long for that theory to get dismissed.

"What the hell?!" Leorio's voice commanded over the phone, and it was then Kurapika inwardly
winced, “Seriously, what gives, Kurapika? Where have you been?" The blond closed his eyes and
strengthened his resolve and composure. He could tell his friend was practically irate.

"Well, he does have every reason to."

The sound of his breathing echoed in his ears, "It's a long story," Kurapika began, voice low and
even, "and one that should be told in person." Again, there was another pause, and he thought that
perhaps Leorio was considering what to say, but somewhere in his mind, the Kurta knew otherwise.

"That doesn't explain much." Leorio practically scolded over the phone, "Like where you have been
all this time?" He continued, though the tonality of his words never changed. "You promised to stay
in contact with me no matter what and the last any of us knew you were still in the company of
Lucifer while gathering the Scarlet Eyes."

It frustrated him there were so many times Leorio could count where his friend lacked in following
through with his promises, and now, it was plain to see that Kurapika appeared to have no intention
of following through with them. To a fault, it made him seethe. Still, the dark-haired man tried to
quell the raging storm within.

"The last part is still true," Kurapika responded, though he was able to feel himself become slightly
stressed, "however, there is much to be explained as I’ve said and I would like to do so in person. I
think it's best we meet." In the back of Kurapika's mind, the words he planned to say reiterated over
and over again, and even then he knew this was going to be no easy task. "Have Gon and Killua
returned?" He questioned.

Leorio slowly processed everything that was said before responding. Of course, he was angry, there
was no denying that, and he had so many questions for Kurapika, but he attempted to remain calm.
Well, tried to anyway. "Yes, they have returned," he began, though he was unable to keep the
exasperation from lacing his voice, "and they too, would like to know what the hell is going on with
you. I agree that we need to meet up as you have a lot to tell us."

Hearing Leorio's statement brought about a slight amount of relief, but not enough to quell his
ongoing nervousness, "Yes, I understand, and I plan to, believe me." Kurapika added sincerely. "To
be honest, I have returned to Yorknew recently, why I propose a meetup."

Shock hit the dark-haired man, and he paused, trying to find the will to speak. "You have... already
come back?!" Leorio stammered, voice trembling before coming to a halt as if to bring himself back
into check. There would be a time to get upset later. "Nevermind, when can you come to meet us?"
He asked firmly.

As always, dealing with Leorio's tirades was still taxing and wore on his nerves, but he had to
remind himself that the reason for his friend's current behavior was partly his fault. Kurapika sighed -
he would be glad when this was all over. "How about tomorrow afternoon? I will give you
directions to the hotel I am currently staying at. It's best we talk in private."
Leorio swallowed, but he kept himself calm. "Alright," he uttered and stared across the room he was
in at nothing in particular, "just promise this time, you will tell us everything."

His friend's response was something he expected, and Kurapika conceded. "You have my word."
He finalized, then continued. "See you tomorrow then," and hung up.

After putting the phone down, Kurapika began to rub his temples. He felt the onset of a headache
and the stress the ordeal had on his nerves only added to the wariness he felt. In truth, Kurapika
already knew what he faced when he failed to stay in contact with his friends. What he didn’t know
was how they would react once he told them about his relationship with Chrollo and the fact he was
in love with the older man.

Would they resent him once they found out?

No, he had to believe they would support him regardless of circumstance or the choices he made. At
the very worst, he would lose their friendship.

It was something he didn’t want to think about, and Kurapika groaned as he leaned back against the
chair he was sitting in. After a moment, he closed his eyes as his mind began to wander, and with the
temporary peace he was given, a sigh exited his lips as Kurapika tried to forget about everything he
just endured. The repose allowed him to relax, and just as he was about to nod off from mental
exhaustion, a knock at the door jarred him back to consciousness. He looked up as Chrollo entered
the room once more.

“I have returned my angel.” The older man announced and made his way towards the small table
before setting down a styrofoam cup and a plastic bag. Pausing momentarily, he looked into
Kurapika’s beautiful eyes as he settled down beside the younger man, carefully analyzing his lover’s
reactions. “How did it go?” Chrollo asked finally.

The concern he saw etched into Chrollo’s features once again, tugged painfully at his chest and
Kurapika swallowed thickly. He hated making his lover worry. “It went better than expected.” He
lied as the last thing he wanted was to worry Chrollo. “Leorio agreed to meet with me. I decided this
would be the best location for it as we need to do so in private to avoid any potential prying ears and
eyes.” Frowning, Kurapika let his attention fall onto his hands, and the blond was able to see the
signs of his apprehension.

He only hoped that his distress wasn’t too noticeable.

“For right now, just hold me.” Kurapika pleaded softly. “Please.” His expression beckoning for
Chrollo to sit.

An extensive amount of time passed as he studied the younger man’s face and looked abyssal into
those weary eyes. The frown which graced Kurapika’s lips had been present the moment he walked
in and albeit the Kurta’s attempt to remain positive - or was he merely being subtle? - Chrollo could
see through the blatant deception Kurapika had forged. His lover couldn’t fool him, but that sad
demeanor was enough to have him cross the room in a flash as he enveloped the younger man in his
arms.

“You’re still a terrible liar.” Chrollo emulated before pressing his lips to Kurapika’s own. At first, it
was a simple kiss, and he took his time memorizing the shape of the blond’s lips, yet the second
Kurapika released a groan, he took the opportunity to shove his tongue inside. Instantly, Kurapika
mirrored him, and the sensation of the younger man’s tongue sweeping alongside his own invoked a
throaty groan to rumble deep within his chest.

It was a slow, delicate process, and each moment spent locked within their heated kiss only drew
them further into the moment. Chrollo tasted everything Kurapika had to offer as the mingled flavor
of bitter and sweet bloomed in his mouth. How it was possible, the older man did not know, but he
didn’t particularly care. All that mattered w as Kurapika, and as his lover trembled in his grasp,
Chrollo ensured no gap between them remained.

Time seemed to pass in slow motion, and everything faded around them as they continued to partake
in the one thing neither of them wanted to end. When they broke away, Kurapika’s breath was hot
against his face, and Chrollo barely registered the thin trail of saliva connecting them before he dove
in to recapture Kurapika’s lips, not even giving the younger man a chance to recover fully. Resisting
was nearly impossible, and instinctively Chrollo came to rest against the bed while taking Kurapika
down with him.

Eventually, they could no longer deny the need for oxygen, and once the connection was severed,
Chrollo noticed that his hand made its way to his lover’s abdomen and was stroking over the slightly
ribbed planes gently. “I brought coffee back with me.” He whispered.

Recovering from it was difficult, and even when Kurapika managed to regain enough composure to
rise so he could sit erect, it took time for him to draw in the air his lungs so desperately needed. He
sat there, panting, chest heaving as the intoxication he felt slowly began to subside, yet the memory
of its soothing ardor remained present in his mind long after.

Kurapika sat there for a while despite the fact his lover had spoken, blue eyes locked with ashen
grey, and it was in those very same eyes the younger man knew he loved more than anything in the
world.
He shivered as Chrollo’s fingers caressed over the muscles of his stomach, the touch welcomed, yet,
it was a feeling Kurapika craved, and a smile made its way over his now kiss-bruised lips. “Oh,” he
finally responded, voice a low purr as he watched the man beneath him with a mischievous look, “it
was nice that you thought of me.” And Kurapika leaned down to draw his tongue along Chrollo’s
neck, teeth grazing the soft flesh before reaching his lover’s ear to tug on it. “I just hope it’s not
sweetened.” He teased then pulled away.

Growling, Kurapika breathed in the older man’s scent while the palms of his hands slid along that
firm chest. Perhaps he was entangled with Chrollo, his life so interwoven that he was acquiescent to
the connection they shared, and yet, he wouldn’t have it any other way. The more time he spent
around the man he once despised, the further he realized just how important and significant Chrollo
was to him.

In reality, Kurapika knew he couldn’t live without Chrollo. His lover was everything and more.

No one else had affected him in the way the Genei Ryodan leader did.

“Of course I did,” Chrollo responded, voice husky as he was unable to suppress the groan that exited
his throat, nor the way his body tremored. It was almost instinctual the way he reacted, but how
Kurapika’s lips motioned over the skin of his neck and those provocative words was nearly enough
for him to lose control right then and there. He chose not to, however. “You are the only one on my
mind nowadays.” Chrollo continued while attempting to feign being hurt and gently slipped
Kurapika off of him before lifting off the bed to retrieve the cup that contained the coffee. Bringing it
back with him, Chrollo handed to the blond. “Why don’t you find out, though?” He finalized
smugly.

Raising an eyebrow, Kurapika took the cup without question, though a look of skepticism crossed
his features as he contemplated if Chrollo had sweetened it to annoy him. When the liquid hit his
tongue, however, he was pleasantly surprised it was to his liking. “It’s really good.” He uttered and
took another draw from its contents as he couldn’t seem to get enough of the caffeine that coffee
contained. “Thank you.”

The grin on his face only broadened, which Chrollo was sure would perturb his lover to a fault, but
he didn’t bother to hide it and sat back down on the bed. There was a long pause before he asked the
one thing he had been curious about. “So,” he asked slowly, “when will they be here?” He thought
for a moment, then continued. “Should I put something formal on?”

Shaking his head, Kurapika finished off the remainder of his drink, and after setting it aside, the
younger man let his gaze sweep over his lover’s. The grim expression Chrollo had was slightly
amusing, and the Kurta couldn’t help the thought of seeing the older man in such an awkward
position. The notion was enthralling to a fault, “Around this time tomorrow.” Kurapika supplied, a
taunting accent edged his words. “But as much as I’d like to say it would be gratifying to see you
dressed for the occasion, I don’t think it will be necessary.”

An image of Chrollo decked out in a crisp business suit flitted through his mind, and Kurapika felt
heat begin to crawl up the skin of his neck. The last time he saw the older man looking so stunning
was back when they met in that restaurant where they agreed to hunt down the Scarlet Eyes and
where they kissed in the rain.

It all felt so vivid.

The abrupt sound of ringing brought Kurapika from his reverie, and he turned to see Chrollo
retrieving his phone. Again, he raised an eyebrow but relinquished from speaking in the meantime.
The older man looked at his screen and immediately swiped his thumb over the answer button when
he recognized who the caller was. Finally, they just may be getting somewhere.

“Danchou!” The voice on the other end sounded as cheerful as ever. So his Spiders had come to a
decision, huh? It took them forever, but at least it was some progress.

“Shalnark,” Chrollo said calmly. “What happened?”

“Not much,” Shalnark admitted ecstatically. “We were trying to convince Nobunaga to join us. He
was saying there is no point to this if we can't gain anything from killing whatever these things are
you want us to face.”

“What does he say now?” Chrollo wondered.

“He has agreed to it Danchou,” and Shalnark released a sigh on the other end of the line. “Rather
begrudgingly.”

“So everyone has reached the same conclusion?”

“Yep, Danchou!”
Chrollo almost let out a sigh in relief. “In that case, try looking for information on the current state of
affairs in Mirie. I will see all of you soon,” and with that said, he hung up. Turning to look back at
Kurapika, he allowed the corners of his lips to form into a coy smile. “Now, where were we?”

Immediately Kurapika could tell something positive took place judging from what parts of the
conversation he was able to hear, but he sidled closer to Chrollo and leaned against his lover’s side.
“What happened?” The blond inquired.

“Well,” Chrollo drawled, “it seems that Nobunaga jumped on our bandwagon a
little too reluctantly.” It made him chuckle thinking that Feitan had probably threatened him not to
ruin the fun of culling massive, terrifying beasts.

“Why do I get the feeling he is going to be the hardest to convince?” Kurapika questioned, and a
frown crossed over his lips. He still understood that validating his worth and loyalty would be a long
and difficult road to travel, but it was one Kurapika knew he had to do. A sigh escaped his throat.

Even for Chrollo, it was a revelation which occurred long ago and one he knew would be a
challenge that wouldn't be so easy to overcome. A part of him twisted at the thought and in essence,
he felt terrible for the trials Kurapika had to endure. He placed a hand on his lover’s shoulder, and a
faint smile accented those ample lips. “Nobunaga has been one that doesn’t always see eye to eye
with others and is quick to take matters into his own hands. He’s also extremely hotheaded and
temperamental, but regardless of his current viewpoint, one thing isn’t going to change,” Chrollo
paused, and he gave Kurapika's shoulder a comforting squeeze, “he’s just going to have to accept the
fact you’re a part of them now. It’s going to take time, but I am confident he will come around
eventually.”

Again, Kurapika sighed at the finality of the position which he had been placed in, but in the back of
his mind, he hoped Chrollo was right. “That’s what I am aiming for.” He began, though, for a brief
moment, Kurapika's eyes closed as he tried to focus on the older man’s touch. “I eventually hope to
abolish the hate and animosity between them and myself. Of course, I know it’s not something that
will change overnight, I just… Pray that you are right.”

It was hard watching Kurapika deal with the repetition of his emotional struggles, but he had to
remain strong and vigilant if he was to conquer the demons that stood between him and the rest of
the Spiders. Chrollo drew in a breath before he smiled in an attempt to mitigate Kurapika’s
unrelenting worries. “Don’t worry. It will all work itself out in the end.” He uttered then came to rest
beside Kurapika before laying his head on the younger man’s lap. “So,” Chrollo continued as he
lightened his voice to change the current mood, “a whole day to ourselves. Whatever shall we do?”

Almost immediately, the blond raised an eyebrow at the sudden change in subject, especially at the
insinuation of having an abundance of time to do practically anything and Kurapika couldn’t resist
the contemplation that crawled over his features. It had been quite some time since either of them
could just relax. One of his hands made its way into Chrollo’s short crop, the locks still silky and
smooth. “I hope that you are not suggesting more... extraneous activities.” Kurapika responded in
amusement then jerked his leg ever so slightly for added emphasis, the smile on his lips widening,
“We have not had the chance to rest properly since leaving Patalor.”

He paused a moment; the idealism that Chrollo was hinting at the potential of them killing time by
doing things of a more sexual nature made Kurapika suspicious, but the older man interjected before
he was able to discern those intentions.

“We haven’t been on a date in quite some time,” Chrollo vocalized, and shock instantly replaced the
skepticism that was etched on Kurapika’s visage. He half expected his lover to have wanted
something more, but the response dumbfounded him nonetheless. “How about we have dinner
here?” Chrollo continued and turned his head to kiss the inside of Kurapika’s clothed thigh then
lifted to gaze into those mesmerizing blue eyes. “I can make us something. What would you like?”
And before the Kurta knew it, Chrollo had leaned in close, their noses mere inches apart as he felt his
lover’s hand on his leg while it slowly traveled upward. “Or you can have me.”

With that, Chrollo dove in to capture Kurapika’s sweet lips and instantly found himself pushing his
tongue inside the younger man’s mouth. The taste of coffee with a hint of maple syrup permeated his
senses and Chrollo couldn’t stop the low growl which rumbled deep in his chest. Gently, he pushed
Kurapika down against the bed, although he was careful not to put all his weight on top of his lover.

Instinctively, Kurapika wrapped his arms around Chrollo’s shoulders, and everything evaporated
from his mind. Without thought, his tongue slipped forward to greet the one that invaded his mouth,
and Kurapika let himself fall into it, a soft moan exiting his throat as a result. They stayed as they
were for quite a while, both enjoying the sensation their kiss generated and the warmth of each
other’s bodies. When the need for air came, they broke away, and Kurapika had to catch his breath.
His unfocused eyes landed on Chrollo’s.

“So, what will it be, love?” Chrollo questioned as he sat up straight while openly admiring Kurapika.
It never ceased to amaze him just how beautiful the blond really was.

He just sat there as his breathing began to gradually even out, though the memory of what just
happened lingered fresh in his mind. “Why don’t you surprise me?” Kurapika questioned, and his
pink lips curled into a seductive smile.

Well, it wasn’t quite the reaction Chrollo expected, but he couldn’t help the smirk that spread over
his features. “Alright then,” he commented, “no peeking.” Without another word, he gingerly got off
of Kurapika and moved away to check the bag of groceries he had brought back with him from
earlier. A thoughtful frown overshadowed the smile from before as Chrollo realized that he would
have gotten better ingredients if he had anticipated on cooking prior, but was confident there was
something he could concoct from what there was. To a point, Chrollo was grateful he attempted to
think preemptively. If need be, he could make a quick run to the store. “Would you like to read in the
meantime?” He questioned and conjured Fun Fun cloth.

“I suppose I could.” Came the response and Kurapika went to retrieve the massive tome Chrollo had
given him then settled back down on the couch with it. The space beside him dipped as his lover
took a seat while holding his book. Both of them read in silence as the rest of the morning ticked by
uneventfully. When the evening sun began to peek through the curtains, Chrollo then decided it was
time to get things ready for their date.

Getting the meal ready he had in mind didn’t take long, but setting up the table did, however. He
shooed Kurapika into the bathroom to put on something fancy for their date, even though he knew it
was the same suit he had gotten for the younger man for their very first date. Once everything was
said and done, Chrollo decided he would go on a shopping spree - or stealing spree his mind
corrected - as Kurapika deserved something decent after all. There were quite a few suits he thought
that would look good on his lover.

For added effects, there wasn’t much Chrollo had up his sleeve, but one thing came to mind, and he
summoned Skill Hunter. Not that his original intention for stealing the ability was meant for going on
dates, but the aspect of it would make the atmosphere more suitable and set the mood.

He turned to the page he wanted and instantaneously blue flames materialized around the room.
They were cool to the touch and wouldn’t ignite unless he willed them to, but the beauty they held
was unlike any other. It was something he had stolen from an archaeology hunter some time ago
when he was on a raid for old, historical artifacts.

With a wave of his hand, they spread out and danced about like sprites. They even looked prettier in
the dark once Chrollo turned off the lights, although he left the low lit ones on that were by the
dining room table, and after everything was deemed presentable, the older man strode over to the
bathroom door and knocked on it. “Are you ready for our date, Kurapika?” Chrollo called.

The sound of his lover’s voice drew Kurapika’s attention from the mirror he had been gazing at, and
he looked up just as he finished adjusting his tie. “Yes, I will be out in a minute.” He responded
hastily. It had taken some time to get ready even though he wasn’t entirely thrilled that he got stuck
in the bathroom while waiting, Kurapika still couldn’t help the faint smile which accented his pale
lips. A date. How ironic, Kurapika mused to himself, and he paused as his thoughts wandered back
to the first time they went on a date. Again, the sole thing he focused on was the kiss they shared in
the rain. Most of the events which transpired before were particularly unsavory, but the point when
Chrollo had openly shown compassion towards him for the first time and embraced him in those
strong arms is what stuck out predominantly. It was a memory Kurapika held onto so fondly.
Casting one last glance at his reflection to ensure he was satisfied with how he appeared, Kurapika
turned and headed for the door.

When he stepped back into the main room, his eyes landed immediately on what awaited him.
Everything was dimly lit, but what captured his attention aside from the lavish setup on the table
lined with candles was a flickering glow from blue ethereal looking flames that appeared to be
floating around the room. It was astonishing, divine, and haunting. Kurapika couldn’t help but
feel awestruck.

“You did all this?” He stuttered, practically astounded by the scene before him and turned to face
Chrollo. The look he saw in those grey eyes foretold of just how far the older man was willing to go
for him. “I don’t know what to say.” Kurapika moved closer to his lover, sensing his adoration for
Chrollo only grow even more. “Thank you.”

A grin spread across his lips, and Chrollo nearly blushed at Kurapika’s wonderstruck expression.
“Anything for you, my angel.” He replied smoothly and stepped to the side to so the younger man
could move forward. The blue flames lit their short path to the dining room, and he even willed them
to grow a little brighter as they passed by.

Once they reached the table, he pulled a chair out so Kurapika could sit. It was at the same time room
service came to deliver what he had ordered earlier. Stepping away, Chrollo went to answer the door
while doing his best to hide the blue flames from the eyes of the staff and pulled in the cart
containing a bottle of champagne and dessert. He graciously tipped the waiter then quickly closed the
door. Again, the flames spread about the room, and Chrollo drew the cart up beside the table. “Now,
where were we?” He whispered as he transferred the champagne bottle to the table. “Would you like
to eat now, babe?” Chrollo couldn’t resist trailing a few kisses over Kurapika’s neck.

Everything was beyond impressive, and although such was practically stunning, it didn’t thoroughly
entrance Kurapika as he was unable to halt the groan that slipped past his lips when he felt soft lips
contact his skin or suppress the shiver which gradually went up along his spine. Regardless of
circumstance, Chrollo always seemed to leave him feeling paralyzed. “I’m ready,” Kurapika
responded, tone raspy and his eyes found his lover’s once the older man moved away to take his seat
at the opposite side of the table. In truth, he hadn’t expected Chrollo to go all out as he had, but the
entirety of the situation was nothing short of remarkable.

Chrollo never ceased to amaze him. The older man was every bit the romantic, yet, his generous
nature made him even more appealing. Kurapika didn't think his lover could have been so attentive,
but every time he was proven wrong. Chrollo was precisely the person he needed in his life.
He looked down at the meal which had been meticulously arranged on the plate before him after
Chrollo filled their champagne glasses, and the aromas which wafted to his nose was pleasing. Even
the lighting from the candles on the table and the hovering blue flames made the food look so much
more appetizing. Kurapika picked up the fork and sectioned off a portion before taking a bite. It
seemed to melt in his mouth.

"It's delicious," Kurapika exclaimed, and shock inched over his face. "I can taste the mild flavor of
the cream you used with the spinach, but how it seems to compliment the fish..." He paused, and the
younger man took a moment to savor another morsel of the food before his gaze landed on Chrollo
who was watching him. "Aside from fruit and vegetables being our primary food staples, fish was
another that we often caught from the rivers around Lusko." After setting down the fork, Kurapika
let a smile cross over his lips; truthfully he felt like crying. He couldn't have been happier. "I
appreciate that you took the time to do all this for me." The blond continued and sighed. "It's so kind
of you." Chrollo indeed was special. "I love you." Kurapika finalized, voice barely above a whisper.

Just hearing such a profession and even witnessing the overly joyed expression to etch over
Kurapika’s perfect features brought not only a satisfied smile to his lips, but Chrollo felt a swell of
satisfaction tug at his chest. Watching Kurapika falter into the grips of sheer vivacity over the sorrow
he was used to experiencing had awakened a sense of humanity in him along with a feeling
of accomplishment.

The pull the younger man had on him left Chrollo feeling so much more different than he had in the
past, and even then, the notion alone gave him a semblance of fulfillment. Kurapika complimented
him just as he did Kurapika. In essence, they were different, yet the same and came together, just like
the earth and the sky.

“I am glad to hear.” Chrollo’s gaze met Kurapika’s and what he saw behind those alluring depths
was something beyond corporeal. While he couldn’t explain it, realizing just how happy Kurapika
was had given him enough reason not to question it. “There isn’t anything I won’t do for you,
Kurapika.” Chrollo continued, and the illumination from the flickering candles as it danced over the
younger man's features made him appear even more beautiful. The sight nearly took his breath
away. “I love you, too.” Chrollo managed to utter once he regained composure.

There wasn’t anything about Kurapika that didn’t leave him feeling practically spellbound.

Such a testament brought an instant smile to Kurapika’s lips, and all the negative things he once
thought right about Chrollo were buried instantly, left to be forgotten. No hesitation. No regrets. No
reason left to hate, the release of all the pent up confliction Kurapika once struggled against left him
feeling serene and at peace. Even then, as they continued with their meal, regardless of the silence
which descended between them, Kurapika couldn’t help the gaiety he was experiencing. Being with
Chrollo not only set him free but was also a welcomed distraction from the trials which he faced,
even if it was only temporary. Kurapika knew what lay ahead and although there was no escaping
the fact he would have to deal with it sooner or later, each moment he got to partake in without the
edge of worry constantly weighing on him was enough of a reason to ignore it for the time being.

After his encounter with the Genei Ryodan and knowing that he still needed to stand before his
friends, the stress had successfully worn down his nerves. For now, all Kurapika wanted to focus on
besides himself and the delicious food was the calming light of the room and the man he loved more
than anything who sat across the table from him.

~*~

The moonlight had peeked through the curtains on the small window, illuminating the room in a soft,
pale glow as it cast shadows across the figure who laid awake, a hand resting upon their forehead.
Golden strands sat splayed about their head, the very image causing them to appear almost angelic
amid the pearlescent light. A stillness had descended around the small room, and Kurapika continued
to stare forward, eyes fixed on nothing as he found himself lost amid his thoughts, unable to rest.
Beside him, Chrollo had long since fallen asleep, one of his lover’s arms was draped protectively
across his abdomen, the weight of it reminding Kurapika that he wasn’t completely alone. Knowing
the older man was there, hearing his breathing, feeling his warmth, it made Kurapika feel safe,
secure, and content although he couldn’t seem to assuage his troubled mind.

For the longest, he had been focused on everything that had transpired since arriving back at
Yorknew City and each time all Kurapika could seem to deviate towards was the ongoing pressure
he felt in dealing with the radical changes being made to his life. It was so polar opposite of what he
was used to and from the way he had to survive, that at times it made him feel overwhelmed.

Especially when it came down to facing his demons so he could extricate himself entirely from the
darkness and learn to make peace with his past, Chrollo had shown him so much and opened so
many doors that Kurapika was able to see there was more to the world than what he already knew.
Finally coming to terms and accepting things as they are while seeing the other side of life had been
no easy task. It had been a long road traveled to get him to where he was currently. Releasing the
hold he had on his convictions, on his pride, on the very shadow that had been cast upon his soul
was the one thing the Kurta thought for so long was something that could never be undone.

At one time, Kurapika was thoroughly convinced there was nothing left for him once he managed to
achieve his goals, and if he had not seen the light, understood the truth, it was quite possible that he
wouldn’t have been alive at the moment he was in.

In truth, had it not been for his mother, he may have never been motivated to take a different path to
seek happiness. Had it not been for Chrollo, he wouldn’t have ever found that happiness.
Because of them, he was eternally grateful. Both of them had given him something genuinely
unique, and it was something he could never pay back.

However, with it came a price. Letting go meant he had to be accepting of things for what it was and
finally come to live in the present. It also meant he had to learn to forgive. Of course, Kurapika knew
if he was to have the life he was deserving of, the only way to reach the pinnacle of true peace was
to make amends and atone, not only with himself but with those he had hurt in the past along with
those who had sought his ruination.

Chrollo had awakened a passion in him that Kurapika was never aware he had and because of that,
he allowed himself to flourish and grow, moving away from the tenebrosity surrounding him and
moving back into the light.

Strengthening the connection between them was also something else Kurapika knew was key to
binding him and Chrollo together, but also ensuring that he never faltered or relapsed. Going back
definitely was something Kurapika wished never to happen.

Staying with Chrollo, however, came with its own set of challenges, ones that were not as simple or
merely black and white and getting through them had been the most difficult thing he had ever
experienced. How everything went with the Spiders was a testament to that.

Now he had to do the same with his friends.

It’s what scared him the most.

Would they be accepting of him and Chrollo? How would they react once he told them? Was it
possible they would think he was under his lover’s control as opposed to the fact the feelings they
share are sincere and genuine? All these questions flittered through Kurapika’s mind, and it only
made him more and more uneasy. If anything, it could end up going the same way with his friends as
it did with the Spiders. The very thought made him even more paranoid.

Kurapika just hoped that wasn’t the case.

He tried to settle the erratic beating of his heart, and even that proved to be harder than he thought
possible. As much as Kurapika attempted to push the worries from his mind, each time it came back
and more ruthless than the last. It was affecting him, and Kurapika knew it, yet, he couldn’t fully
settle until after he was sure everything was said and done.
 With a sharp breath, he turned onto his side and faced Chrollo, careful not to move the arm still
carefully wrapped around him. Kurapika could partially see his lover’s face amid the shadows which
had been cast by the moon, but even in the dim light, Chrollo still looked gorgeous. Kurapika
couldn’t get past just how stunning and handsome Chrollo really was.

If anything, he would make it, just like everything else he faced and surpassed. This time, however,
Kurapika wouldn’t have to do it alone. He had Chrollo to see that he got through it. Yes,
he would survive this as he had with everything else.

“Everything I am doing is because of you,” Kurapika whispered, though he was certain Chrollo
wasn’t able to hear him. A smile crossed his lips. “I have you to thank for that.” Drawing himself
closer, the Kurta fell into the perfect niche against his lover’s body and closed his eyes.

Perhaps if he just listened to Chrollo breathe, he would be able to fall asleep. He was tired and had
remained awake for longer than he could count. Knowing Chrollo was next to him, sure of the older
man’s presence and the fact that he would always be there to support him was enough to, at least, put
his mind at ease.

Closing his eyes, Kurapika focused on the sound of Chrollo’s heartbeat along with the lulling of his
lover’s breathing and eventually, he fell into a peaceful slumber.

Chapter End Notes

Well, I know this chapter wasn't exactly the one I mentioned that was supposed to
proceed the last, but considering how events fell between the meeting with the Genei
Ryodan and the upcoming meeting with Kurapika's friends, I ended up having to break
it down into two separate chapters. This one was more or less a buildup chapter for what
is to come, but I still think our boys needed a break before dealing with the next group
to scrutinize their relationship, no? And besides, Kurapika finally made that phone call,
because we all know how our precious Kura is when it comes to answering the phone,
right, right? Lol.

Next chapter should prove very interesting, indeed. ;)

As always, you can follow me on Twitter.

 Connections
Chapter Summary

Kurapika comes face to face with his friends and finally reveals to them what he has
been up to ever since their last real connection before leaving Yorknew six months ago.
What happens during their reunion is the least he expects.

Chapter Notes

So it's the chapter a lot of you have been waiting for. Kurapika finally comes face to
face with Gon and co and has to explain everything he has been doing since he last saw
them before leaving Yorknew the first time and reveal that circumstances between him
and Chrollo had radically changed. In truth, this installment is just as intense as when
our boys stood before the Genei Ryodan and had to tell them the exact same thing, but
this time, it's much harder on Kurapika as gaining his friend's acceptance is more
momentous than it was with the Spiders. I actually had as much fun writing this one as I
did with chapter twenty-nine, so I feel a lot of emotion will convey through this one as it
did that one.

Again, the usual huge thanks to Sweets Dreamer for taking the time to beta this fic.
Without her, I don't know where I'd be.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The ticking sound from the clock seemed to resonate audibly, causing everything in the room to
deafen and Kurapika had a hard time keeping himself from constantly shifting, each second that
passed only heightened his anxiety. It had been a while since he had received the last call from
Leorio stating they were on the way and during the time which he waited it felt like an everlasting
eternity. He wasn’t one to become easily flummoxed, but at the current, it was hard to contain his
wildly flaring emotions.

Generally, Kurapika found it simple to keep his composure from faltering, but with the idea of what
he was about to face and exactly how difficult the situation could become, staying calm was proving
to be harder than not. And this time, the Kurta was stuck with being reliant on his willpower alone.

He cast another glance towards the clock on the wall and noted the time. Kurapika sighed. It had
been a while since he had last seen his friends, and despite that fact, he still looked forward to seeing
them regardless of the circumstances why were coming to meet them. Kurapika had missed their
company and the allaying effect they had on him, especially Gon’s smile. The kid knew how to
make the best out of the worst, and it made him look forward to seeing them, even Leorio, although
the man was loud and could work the nerve.
Kurapika felt the pressure rising within his own body, and he breathed in deeply to remain steady -
losing it now would only prove to be counteractive.

A knock at the door drew him from his rampant thoughts and with one last glance towards the
sliding glass doors that lead to the balcony outside, Kurapika closed his eyes and raked a hand
through his golden hair before rising off the couch. It was now or never.

Everything appeared to fade into the distance for a split second as he opened the door, then it seemed
his world changed in an instant.

“Kurapika!” The next thing he knew, his back was contacting the floor as strong, yet small arms
encircled his neck and Kurapika had to remind himself to breathe once the initial shock subsided.

“Gon,” he smiled, and it was then his worries melted away. When amber eyes met his own,
Kurapika found it impossible to stay perturbed. As the Kurta knew, his young friend always had a
way to instate a calming effect on people.

Two more figures appeared in the doorway, and Kurapika immediately knew who they were. For a
moment, the looks which they sported resembled that of frustration and concern, but soon bled into
sheer delight the moment their eyes landed on him. It made Kurapika feel overly joyed to see them.
Gon moved away, which gave him ample opportunity to stand again and finally, face the three
people who were most important in his life.

“Hey, long time no see,” Killua’s voice called as the silver-haired boy entered the room and went to
stand beside Gon, hands inside his pockets.

Next, Leorio followed, and Kurapika cringed momentarily, expecting his tall friend to go on a raging
tirade, but the upcurve to the man’s lips spoke otherwise, and the blond couldn’t help but allow his
smile to show. “Jeez Kurapika, you know how to keep yourself busy, huh?” He commented
facetiously.

It was hard not to chuckle as a result, but Kurapika couldn’t resist anyway, even if Leorio were only
doing it to try and lighten the mood. “Well, a lot has happened in the last few months, but that isn’t to
say I am not glad you guys are here.” Came his response and Kurapika went to sit down, gesturing
for his friends to follow.
When everyone was finally settled, Kurapika’s expression went from effervescent to being somber.
Delaying the inevitable would only be futile, and Kurapika wasn’t one to let things drag out if he
could help it. Drawing in a breath, he attempted to settle his heavily palpitating heart, and his focus
landed on the three people before him.

“Before anything,” Kurapika began, voice even as he spoke slowly, “I would like to apologize for
my prolonged absence and lack in communication. It was wrong of me for not staying in touch as I
promised I would, and for that, I want to say I am sorry.”

There was a considerable amount of time before anyone spoke and Kurapika thought he could hear
the proverbial pin drop. Mentally, he prepared for the incoming onslaught, but relief accented his
features when it was Gon who spoke up first.

“It’s okay. Really.” The boy responded, and the grin which worked over his features spoke of
understanding. Kurapika was inwardly grateful. “We understand you had your reasons and agreed
long ago that you would be fine doing things on your own.”

“Thank you, Gon,” Kurapika responded though he watched them with heightened interest.
“However, I know there is more you want to know.” He continued, and the reactions which played
over Killua and Leorio’s features confirmed his statement.

A frown accented Leorio’s visage, and he gently pushed his glasses up along the bridge of his nose.
"To be perfectly honest, I would like to know what has been going on with you all these months that
kept you too preoccupied even to call. Seriously Kurapika, you had us worried!”

Killua cast a level glance at him and then proceeded to hit him over the head as a result. “Geez old
man, calm down already. There is no need to yell.” He scolded.

“We just want to know where he’s been all this time,” Leorio grumbled and sat back as he crossed
his arms over his chest. “Not like it’s something all of us have been wanting to know.”

Nodding, Gon intervened, amber eyes watching them both. “It’s true that we have been worried
about Kurapika and wondering what has kept him away all this time, but I agree with Killua.
Shouldn’t we at least give him the chance to explain?”

Again, Leorio huffed but relented without further resistance. “Yeah, you may be right,” he added,
though his voice remained firm, “though it’s hard not to be angry about it.”
Right then, Kurapika raised a hand and interrupted the discourse, clearly his patience wearing thin
although he knew that he owed them a rendition for his recent actions. “Calm down Leorio. I plan to
tell you what I have been doing since we last spoke while I was in Bathas and how I ended up back
here in Yorknew City. I won’t continue to keep you in the dark, believe me.”

Dealing with Leorio had always been a difficult one - the man was hard headed and cursory, often
reacting without thinking, and Kurapika continued to wonder how he ever managed to deal with him
all considering. He rubbed at his temples.

At times, Kurapika didn't how he managed to keep it together - especially in situations such as this -
and staying glued was tough, but he always managed to find the will to carry on. It wasn’t to say he
wasn’t aware of just how complicated the situation would be; Kurapika knew this from the get-go
when he made his decision to be with Chrollo. Facing both the Genei Ryodan and his friends would
prove to be no easy task. Regardless of his feelings, it was something that needed to be done.

The sensation of weight on his arm caused him to look away from Leorio, and his eyes landed on the
dark-haired youth with amber eyes. Gon patted him consolingly. “It’s alright, Kurapika. You know
Leorio doesn’t mean anything behind what he says. Just tell us everything when you’re ready.”

Gon, the boy who always tried to stayed positive. There were so many who could learn from him.
Perhaps his innocent, magnanimous nature made him naive and a potential subject to manipulation,
but by the same token, it also made him admirable. Gon truly had earned a lot of merit in his time for
one so young.

Kurapika couldn’t help but feel appreciative by his friend’s attempts. “I know, but I don’t blame him
for being resentful of the fact I have been negligent in keeping my promises.” He paused and
straightened himself, a soft tinkling from the chains on his hand seemed to mirror his demeanor.
“There is much to be discussed. However, I have to inform you that what I am about to say is also
something you may not want to hear.”

Steel hued eyes blinked suddenly, and Killua raised one of his hands to scratch at the back of his
head. Kurapika’s words made him look thoughtful, but curiosity also accentuated the nearly
cacographic aspect of his features. The notion there was something more than the basic
understanding they had of Kurapika’s motives piqued his interest, but Killua had no intention of
harping on his friend over his reasons.

“Well,” Killua began, his attention entirely on the blond across from him, “the last any of us have
been made aware of was the fact you had formed an agreement with that Lucifer guy, and he was
helping you track down the remaining Scarlet Eyes. Aside from that, what else could you say that
would shock us? We’re already dumbstruck you decided to work with him.”

It was then Leorio managed to find his voice. “See?! I am not the only one.” His lips pulled into a
firm line, and a finger came up in Kurapika’s direction. “It was the last thing you said to me before
completely ceasing contact altogether. Considering the situation, I would like to know what has been
going on between you and that bastard.” A hint of jealousy laced his statement, and Kurapika readily
picked up on that aspect.

One thing he had been aware of was the underlying emotions that Leorio housed towards him,
which was something that toed the edges of friendship - or perhaps it went beyond that - yet,
regardless of how the other man felt, Kurapika never found himself reciprocating those feelings. He
saw Leorio as nothing more than a good friend whom he valued beyond all else, but to share in any
romantic interests was a facet he never really experienced.

For most of his life, Kurapika had believed he was better off alone, and relationships were the
furthest from his mind, and even then, he never had any mutual sentiments regarding it. The
boundaries of his heart had remained closed for so long, staying cold and unremitting until Chrollo
Lucifer who had been his ruination, but also his salvation became the very one to unlock it and melt
the ice away. Revealing that would be the hardest part all considering, but Kurapika was prepared to
do so.

Leorio was still his friend, but Kurapika didn’t feel the same way. His heart belonged to Chrollo, and
nothing was going to change that.

“Guys, give Kurapika a chance. I am sure everything will make sense once we know what he's been
up to.” Gon’s voice cut in before anyone else had the chance to interject, and again, Kurapika was
grateful. Between Killua’s adamant intrigue and Leorio’s affronted stature left him upended. The two
fronts were almost too much to deal with. Kurapika could feel the onset of a headache taking effect.

Amazingly enough, Killua turned his attention away while Leorio sat back as he mumbled to
himself. Both of them had relented from their incursion. Gon sheepishly scratched the back of his
head.

“Alright, alright.” Leorio groused. “We’re waiting for you to tell us what the hell has been going
on.”

Gods, Kurapika didn’t know how he managed - this was exactly the type of reaction he worried
about - and it made him dig deep within to garner the strength to proceed. But Kurapika straightened
his back and looked at his three friends with conviction and determination. It was best he just told
them the truth — all of it.

“To start,” Kurapika began, weariness accenting his voice, “as you all are aware of my current
understanding with Chrollo Lucifer, the reason I agreed to work with him is, we both decided to set
aside our differences in favor of him aiding me in finding the remainder of the Scarlet Eyes. It was in
Patalor where things radically changed. As Leorio may have mentioned, I no longer hold any desire
to kill him, nor has he done anything to threaten my life or cause me harm. During our travels
together while acquiring the eyes, not once had he exuded any murderous intent or made me feel as
if I was in any danger. Quite to the contrary,” he paused and was able to see the unbridled curiosity
wavering behind their eyes, “I no longer feel any hostility towards him. Honestly, there is much more
you do not know.”

With that said, Kurapika carefully gauged their reactions, and he saw gradual changes between
perplexity to astonishment and intrigue. He could tell they were all confused and caught off guard by
his statement, yet, he was confident they had a barrage of questions lined up to assail him with,
which he was prepared for. Kurapika just wondered how they were going to react once he told them
exactly how he felt for Chrollo.

“So what you’re saying is?” Leorio’s voice broke the intermittent silence, and Kurapika sighed. It
was like walking forward into a den full of vipers.

Closing his eyes, Kurapika continued. “To put it bluntly, Chrollo Lucifer - no Chrollo and I have
gone beyond our agreement and have entered an actual relationship.” He looked directly at Leorio
this time. “Yes, you heard me correctly. He and I are no longer enemies but lovers.”

It was like a veil had been cast over the entire room as nothing was said for an extended period, and
the disposition which shone over their faces was enough to speak of the sheer consternation that was
in each of their expressions. Kurapika thought his statement alone was enough to cause his friends to
lose the ability to speak, but the very idea was short-lived.

Once the weight of his words had the chance to sink in, the ending result was enough to make
Kurapika practically cringe.

“You what?!” The fact it was Leorio’s voice which disrupted the stillness with its loud resonation
didn’t surprise him, but of how strong an impact it had. Kurapika winced as the sound echoed in his
ears, yet, he kept his stance firm. He had figured Leorio would take the news the worst of the three.
“You can’t be serious!”

Even Gon and Killua appeared to be struggling with parsing what they heard, but Kurapika had long
since known what to expect. Preparing for what was to come had, indeed, been a struggle. He just
wished it was something he didn’t have to face.

Telling them was no less painful than it was with the Ryodan.

Inhaling deeply, the young blond rallied his strength. He was going to need it. “I know what you’re
thinking, and as I stated, I am prepared to explain. It’s not what it seems, and there is more to it than
any of you are aware of. But please bear with me as I clear the air.” Kurapika met each of their
gazes, and he could tell by their weighted, fixed stares they were having a hard time contending with
the fact he had chosen to lay with his former enemy as opposed to killing him, but if he was to find
peace, moving forward is what needed to be done.

“I just really hope you have a good reason for it.” Leorio furthered, his eyes narrowed. “Especially
after everything that bastard has done. I knew something wasn’t right when you told me he agreed to
help you find the eyes.”

“For once, I have to agree with you old man.” The sudden implication from Killua caused Kurapika
to blink. He knew the boy was rather astute, but the scrutiny in his friend’s voice foretold the
Zoldyck was possibly less believing in his profession then Leorio was. “Although, I still think it’s
best that we hear Kurapika’s explanation for his motives. I know I am curious.”

Why did it seem the situation wasn’t getting any easier? How Kurapika ended up in his position, he
couldn’t entirely understand, but getting through it was the same as he had regarding the Spiders. It
was a tough decision, and Kurapika had concluded long ago that he would embrace the challenge
just as he had embraced Chrollo as a partner.

He had known and accepted the risks, all in favor of moving forward in life and letting go. It was just
another step in that direction.

Quelling his rapidly beating heart wasn’t easy, and Kurapika could feel the constriction in his chest
as he prepared to resume. It felt no different than when he stood before the Genei Ryodan, although
the people with him currently were friends. He hoped they would be more accepting.

“Well, to start,” Kurapika commented softly, his resolve shaken but unbroken, “it began when I was
in Patalor still observing Chrollo, but reluctant to confront him. From what he has told me, he had
been aware of my presence from the beginning, and his attention towards me had begun to gradually
shift from that point until reaching Patalor, where it became more evident. He started showing a
different mentality, one that was the opposite of how we saw him during our first meeting in
Yorknew.” Kurapika paused, his lips forming a thin line and he could tell the skepticism wore heavy
in their eyes - especially Leorio - but the Kurta kept going before any of them could interrupt him.
“One thing I noticed was the onset of compassion. At first, I was skeptical, but then he started
leaving gifts. Initially, I didn’t want to accept them, thinking he was merely toying with me until he
gave me this.” And Kurapika reached up to gingerly touch the golden roped necklace with its ruby
teardrops that encircled his neck; its cool surface was comforting. “This is a relic from my clan called
a Promise Necklace. It was exchanged among my people when expressing one’s feelings or as a
declaration of love.” His fingers traced slowly along its surface, the tips caressing it almost reverently
as he reminisced not only the time he received it but also of when those in his had clan gifted it to
someone they cared for. It gave him such fond memories. “Because of that, because of the meaning
behind this necklace-”

Abruptly Kurapika ceased in his speech, and the weight of his words and the sentiment behind it was
enough to halt him in continuing. As sacred the treasure was that sat against his chest, it held not only
the meaning for why he felt for Chrollo as he did but also the connectivity it had to his past. The
object was precious to Kurapika in so many ways.

The sensation of something touching his arm drew his attention from his reverie and Kurapika
looked over to see Gon standing at his side, large, amber eyes watching him intently. Compassion
swirled beneath their depths, and just the energy the boy exuded alone was reassuring. “You don’t
have to continue if you don’t want to. We will understand.”

Hearing Gon’s enlivening voice brought a smile to Kurapika’s face, and he shook his head. “No, it’s
fine. I can keep going.”

Nodding, the spiky-haired boy sat back down but stayed close to his friend just in case. Killua and
Leorio remained as they were still trying to process everything Kurapika relayed, but for Gon, there
was merit to their friend’s words. Despite what happened in Yorknew during their first encounter
with the Genei Ryodan leader, there was something different in Kurapika’s behavior. No longer did
he sense any animosity or heat in the words Kurapika spoke when the man’s name was heard, or at
the mention of the Spiders. It made Gon curious, but instead of extracting caution, he was sure what
Kurapika was expressing was more genuine than not.

What he wasn’t quite sure on was how attentive Killua and Leorio were being and if they picked up
on the same thing he did.

“So, what you are saying is you trust that prick because he gave you some object that is supposed to
mean you care for someone? And you honestly believe that?” Leorio retorted, a look of disgust and
criticism crossing over his features and he glared at both of them from over the rim of his glasses.
“Come on, Kurapika! You really can’t be serious. How can you be certain that he didn’t just use the
damn thing to manipulate you?”
Killua frowned and reached over to hit Leorio on the head. He instantly desisted. “Good grief, old
man, do you always have to be so crass?” The silver-eyed youth admonished. “Can’t you tell
Kurapika is having a hard time as is?”

“Guys, I don’t think we’re helping,” Gon furthered, realizing their blond-haired friend appeared
stressed. The look within those blue eyes confirmed what he saw, and it made him hesitant. They
were all concerned for Kurapika’s safety and wellbeing, there was no doubt about that, but it was
apparent the young blond had his reasons for why he no longer wished to seek revenge on the Genei
Ryodan and its leader.

“No, what I am saying is Chrollo has proven himself to me, Leorio.” Kurapika finally said, his voice
strained. “There were many times during our travels together when he could have easily taken
advantage of me or even tried to kill me. Not once did he ever shown any hostility towards me and
had been respectful of the boundaries I set.” Groaning, he rubbed at his temples again in an attempt
to satiate his raging emotions as the situation was growing tiresome. Kurapika hoped the outcome
would end better than it had with the Spiders.

Just listening to everything being said was practically unbelievable and Leorio had a hard time
contending with the very notion. The entire thing sounded preposterous! He hadn’t forgotten what
transpired back in Yorknew the first time when Chrollo Lucifer and his Spiders practically razed the
whole city and slaughtered hundreds of the Mafia. Even then, it wasn’t the tip of the iceberg. How
they went after Gon and Killua, nearly endangering their lives without thought or care, or the fact
they killed so many innocents just so they could steal a slew of artifacts left a sour taste in Leorio’s
mouth.

What got him the most, however, was how Lucifer was directly responsible for the mass
extermination of an entire clan of people and it appeared Kurapika was dismissive of that fact.

Leorio leaned forward, and his weighted stare searched over Kurapika’s visage, a frown twisting his
lips. “Have you forgotten what he’s done, Kurapika? What he did to Gon and Killua, or your clan
for that matter?”

There was a hint of distaste in each word spoken and the asperity clear as Kurapika was struck by
each statement the other man gave. The reality of it reminded him of just how far into depravity he
had gone, and it became evident that convincing them - mainly Leorio - was going to prove more
difficult than he originally anticipated. Kurapika sighed again.

“No, I have not. I am still contending with learning to forgive as it’s been no easy task, but,”
Kurapika paused, and his demeanor became more serious, “there is another important detail I must
reveal. Shortly after I received the necklace from Chrollo, I had a vision of my mother. She came to
me in a dream that was vivid and was as real as any of us here. She also had a message for me, one
that was urgent and because of it…” Kurapika momentarily stopped as he caught his breath,
“essentially, she wants me to move on. From what she revealed to me, neither her nor my clan bears
any ill will or resentment for what happened to them, and their primary wish is for me to leave my
past behind in favor of finding happiness. They even encouraged, and support my relationship with
Chrollo; I still remember the words clearly. At first, I didn’t want to believe it, but everything she
foretold has come to pass.”

There, now the truth was out. Kurapika hoped it was enough to convince them.

Silence had fallen the room almost instantly, and the stillness was nearly nerve-wracking. Kurapika
found it difficult to retain his composure as he saw the same look of dissention that he saw when he
confronted the Spiders, but the blond made every effort to keep from losing control. Breaking down
was the last thing he needed.

However, Kurapika’s concern was abolished when the sound of Gon’s voice finally broke through
the quiet. “I believe you.” He added cheerily, a smile lighting up his countenance.

Both Leorio and Killua exchanged looks of ambivalence, hesitancy apparent in their movements and
Kurapika nearly held his breath. Gon seemed to be the one on the verge of understanding, but it was
taking longer to convince his other two friends. What else would it take?

“I’m still having a hard time accepting this as I just can’t see that bastard holding any shred of
compassion for anyone, much less you Kurapika.” Leorio folded his hands in front of him, eyes
closed. “He has already proven that he’s selfish. How would a dream make it any different? It’s still
possible he is manipulating you somehow.”

What happened next, Kurapika didn’t expect.

“Has Kurapika ever lied to us?” A much quieter voice chimed in, and both Leorio and Gon turned to
look at Killua who had risen, hands behind his head. “I see no reason for him to make something like
this up. Even if it’s sudden and seems impossible.” His gaze then shifted towards Leorio, and the
Zoldyck boy pressed his lips together. “Not that I can totally believe it myself, but if what Kurapika
says is true…”

“What he says is indeed true.” All three of them turned abruptly as a different voice cut through their
discourse, and they came face to face with the last person any of them wanted to see. Well, except
for Kurapika. “I can validate what he says if need be.”
Killua was on his feet in a flash, body posed in a defensive stance, and almost as if the air had been
knocked from his lungs, Leorio seized, both eyes going wide like saucers. A finger pointed in the
newcomer's direction without hesitation. “What is he doing here?!” Leorio's voice nearly boomed,
and his grousing practically reverberated off the walls as a result.

Chrollo smirked and went to stand behind Kurapika. He reached over to twine his fingers with his
lover’s, but the act did not go unnoticed. “Well, if you must know, Kurapika and I are staying here
for the duration of our time in Yorknew. He invited all of you here to inform you of his decision and
our relationship.”

Watching the nonplussed reactions from Kurapika’s friends was almost amusing, and Chrollo
couldn’t help but allow his smirk to grow as a result. For the longest, he had listened to the
conversation from his position on the balcony, although continuing to wait was no longer an option.
Dealing with his Spiders had been an exhausting process, and it seemed this lot would be no better.

How defensive they became was nothing short of entertaining, yet, Chrollo didn’t want to see the
situation drug out. If he and Kurapika were to convince them that their love was genuine, it had to be
done now. The look of dubiety was heavy in their eyes, and there was no denying the misgivings
they had. Like Kurapika, he had to prove his worth to them. There was no changing that.

“This is completely crazy!” Leorio retorted, his fist narrowly missing the small coffee table that
resided before him and it took every effort he had not to launch off the couch and throttle the dark-
haired man across from him. “Why should we believe anything you say?!”

Ah, that fiery temperament. Chrollo remembered it well from his first encounter with the man
wearing the glasses. It didn’t take much to get him worked up it seemed. “I can’t force you to accept
what I am saying, but I definitely can affirm everything Kurapika said to you as true. If anything, you
should believe him.”

Leorio felt his eye twitch at the statement, and he was utterly confounded at how calm Lucifer was
able to remain. The compulsion to punch the man in the face reigned strong, but he did everything
possible to keep himself rooted to where he was. “And what proof do we have you aren’t lying?
None of us can confirm you haven’t manipulated him or worse, that you’re controlling him.”

“He isn’t controlling me Leorio, I can assure you of that.” Kurapika snapped, icy gaze landing on the
spry man. “We really are together.”

In response to his lover’s words, Chrollo brought Kurapika’s hand to his lips and kissed the back of
it, the touch almost feather light but gentle and loving. Heat suffused over his pale skin as a result,
and it took a lot of effort for Kurapika to conceal it. He was still embarrassed by such acts in public -
although mild - but even then, it may have been a necessary evil to prove how just authentic their
testament was.

Out of the corner of his eye, Chrollo noticed the man called Leorio had ground his teeth upon
witnessing the display of affection he gave Kurapika and was able to detect a hint of jealousy
beneath that wavering facade. So, the man had feelings for Kurapika was it? Chrollo felt his
possessiveness rise, and he tightened his grip slightly on Kurapika’s hand as he moved closer to the
younger man. Instantly, his other hand came to rest on his lover’s shoulder.

The very thought made him feel irate, and it took every ounce of restraint not to choke the man, but
the last thing Chrollo wanted to do was upset Kurapika. His lover was stressed enough as is.

The tension in the air continued to grow, and the weight of it was almost suffocating. Chrollo could
see why Kurapika felt apprehensive like he did. No one spoke until it was Gon who finally broke the
silence.

“Mr. Lucifer?” His gentle voice called out, and Chrollo met his amber-hued gaze. The determination
he saw behind those youthful eyes was the same he remembered when he first met the boy, and
Chrollo could tell how strong their connection was.“Is it true that you care for Kurapika?” He asked.

Chrollo was caught off guard by the question, and he tilted his head inquisitively. When he got past
the initial shock did his grin return. “Yes, I do.” Came his answer and Chrollo moved his hand from
Kurapika’s shoulder to rest it on Gon’s. “There isn’t anything I wouldn’t do for him.”

Satisfied by the response, Gon smiled and nodded. Perhaps the other’s didn’t see it, but he thought
Chrollo deserved a chance. To him, there was sincerity in the words the older man spoke.

Gon shifted his focus to Killua, and he could see that his friend had placed some distance between
them. A look of contention wavered in his eyes, but Killua then closed what gap there was and came
to stand beside him. Steeled eyes met with grey, and Gon could see the silent contemplation between
them. Since the beginning, Killua had an unaltered opinion of Chrollo, but since hearing the man
speak so fondly of Kurapika and confirm everything the young blond had been saying, it made him
feel differently.

“While it appears Gon trusts you, I am still a bit skeptical myself, but Kurapika continues to express
no more animosity towards you, and I see no reason to dispute it further. However," Killua's voice
turned darker, more impendent. "I must warn you that if you ever hurt Kurapika in any way, I will
kill you.”
The warning was clear, and Gon laughed weakly as a result. Chrollo merely continued to smile, yet,
he didn’t let the admission go unanswered. “You have my word.” He confirmed, assuming that was
the end of it.

Or so he thought.

“What the hell?!” Leorio’s raging voice tore their attention towards him, and the tall man was
standing with hands pressed against his hips. “You can’t be seriously accepting what this bastard is
saying. There has to be something more than what he is letting on!”

Kurapika could feel his migraine only become more severe, and he had to close his eyes to keep the
pressure from making his head want to explode. “Leorio, will you calm down?” He berated before
glaring at his friend, the constant denial Leorio kept demonstrating had worn heavily on his nerves.
“You have to accept things for what they are. Nothing is going to change.”

“But I -”

“He’s right,” Killua added sternly. “It’s clear that Kurapika has made his choice.”

“I agree. And they seem to care for each other, so I think everything will be alright.” Gon followed,
voice cheery. “We need to have faith in Kurapika’s decisions. He’s been right so far.”

Sitting back down, Leorio relinquished any idea of continuing with his altercation and crossed his
arms again, posture suggesting such was done with the situation, begrudgingly. “Alright,” he
grumbled, “doesn’t mean I have to like it, though.”

Success. Finally, they were getting somewhere. Chrollo grinned at that.

“See love? It’s going better than expected.”

Indeed, it was one step closer, but Kurapika shook his head. “So far, but there is still one more detail.
Well, two more truthfully.”
Chrollo raised an eyebrow. “Oh, you haven’t told them about that yet?”

“No.” The Kurta confessed. “I didn’t manage to get that far.”

“Tell us what?” Gon chimed in, head tilted inquisitively.

Breathing in slowly, Kurapika composed himself once more. “What I am about to say, I need all of
you to promise me you won't get upset over it. As you understand my reasoning for deciding to be in
a relationship with Chrollo, I need you to understand my reason for it as well.”

Gon, Killua, and Leorio exchanged glances then faced their friend once more, nodding in assent.
“Alright. What is it?” Leorio questioned.

“Well,” Kurapika started, voice steady, “considering the circumstances surrounding our relationship,
and because I do not wish to endure life without Chrollo in it, I have agreed to join the Genei
Ryodan. However, there is also more to it than that.”

Everyone suddenly fell quiet, yet this time Kurapika could practically hear the grinding of gears
along with intense rumination. He could tell his friends were attempting to digest what he just said,
although shock had parched their tongues. He could feel his chest constrict.

The weight from Chrollo’s hand tightening against his own didn’t subdue the raging butterflies in his
stomach either, but Kurapika knew that he needed to remain steadfast.

It was the calm before the storm.

And in the next instant, the hold that had been over them, dissipated and Kurapika swallowed hard.

“You what?!” Leorio’s voice rang out, the sound assaulting Kurapika’s ears without any delay and
he couldn’t help how his insides seemed to squirm. It was an outcome which Kurapika had long
since predicted. His friend wasn’t taking the news very well, but it was how he expected Leorio to
react.

Even Gon and Killua appeared perplexed. Both boys looked at each other. “Are you sure about
this?” Gon questioned, eyes still lined with curiosity. “That you want to join them?”

Heat flared in Leorio’s dark irises. The man looked like a thunderhead ready to explode. “You can’t
tell me you’re supporting this decision, Gon?!”

“We really can’t stop him now, can we?” Killua chimed in; he was only stating the obvious.

Leorio flung his arms into the air - he really couldn’t believe this was happening. “You can’t be
serious?!” He turned towards Kurapika, casting a scowl at Chrollo in the process, though it was
ephemeral before riveting his attention on the young blond. “How can you be so willing to forgive
him? He is the one responsible for the death of your clan.” Leorio accused, and Kurapika stiffened as
a result. The words stung, and the impact it had on him made it hard not to get angry. It took
everything for Kurapika to keep from retaliating, and he had to remind himself to stay calm.

Annealing, Kurapika looked at Leorio fixedly, posture rigid. The entire scenario was taxing, but he
wanted to nip it in the bud before it got any worse.

“Because he can atone,” Kurapika stated matter-of-factly. “I believe Chrollo can be redeemed.”

The color drained from Leorio’s face and he instantly crumbled against the couch, Gon blinked but
continued to look curious.

“Do you honestly feel sorry for what you did?” The amber-eyed boy enquired, and Chrollo faced
him. There was a spark behind those large eyes, and he understood what Nobunaga saw in him.

“Yes, I do.” Chrollo supplied. The statement only served to further remind him of how much he
wished to understand himself and to find his humanity. Kurapika was the only one who was able to
awaken that desire in him, and it stood to reason why he felt so connected to his lover. To make
amends and seek forgiveness was paramount. “There is no changing the past, but I do feel regret for
the decisions I’ve made.”

Almost as if he was satisfied with the answer, Gon smiled. It astonished Chrollo, but it suggested the
boy was becoming accepting of how things were. Even the Zoldyck child was starting to come
around. The only one who continued to resist was the man named Leorio. Chrollo really didn’t like
him. Especially how much influence he held over Kurapika. It made his skin prick.
Shrugging, Killua looked pensive, but nothing in his posture implied he was entirely opposed to the
current standings. “If this truly is what you want Kurapika, then I see no further need to argue the
point. It seems as if you’ve already made up your mind anyway.”

Gon pulled his arms behind his head and leaned slightly angular, the corners of his mouth turning up
a little. “I agree, and besides,” he could tell from the way his blond friend sat postured and the lack of
aggression in his aura there was no sign of distress, “Kurapika looks truly happy.” It was the first
time Gon recalled in so long that Kurapika had ever been so calm. The Kurta was usually stricken
and plagued with guilt. Now, he looked at ease.

“I still think there is something more to this than what’s being let on,” Leorio groused; he purely
couldn’t settle his mind with such a ridiculous fracas. The memories of what happened in Yorknew
during the auction lingered in his mind, all those innocents, the extent of the carnage, there was a part
of him that just couldn’t accept it. Regardless if Kurapika saw something different in Chrollo, Leorio
found that he couldn’t allow himself to reach the same conclusion. To do so felt like a grave
injustice. “He’s a criminal, right? We can’t stop him from lying to us so that we’d believe him.”

“That is true, but I don’t think he’s lying to us. I think everything he’s said has been honest.” Gon
commented. If Leorio couldn’t be convinced, then he thought it was best to at least keep him from
pressing the issue. When he got fixated on something, Leorio had a tendency not to let go of it.
Ironically, the notion sounded a lot like someone else he knew.

Stepping forward, Killua slid between Leorio and Gon, Kurapika and Chrollo. As much as he had
his inquiry, the assassin had to agree with Gon. Pressuring Kurapika wasn’t going to change a thing.
Their friend obviously had his reasons for forming a connection and relationship with the leader of
the Genei Ryodan.

The least they could do was show him their support. “He’s right, you know.” Killua’s steely gaze
landed on Leorio this time. “You really should just back off, old man.”

“But.” He stammered. “We can’t just idly sit by -” And a firm look of warning from Killua instantly
ceased his complaining. Leorio begrudgingly slumped against the couch, looking defeated.

Watching the entire exchange only wore slowly on his nerves, but Kurapika realized that Leorio
would put up a fight. The man was always bull-headed and myopic - getting him to understand was
indeed going to be a challenge. Still, he often wondered how he was able to put up with him. Leorio
was insufferable at times.

At least the kids were reasonable and supportive.

“I have long since made my decision, and there is no changing that. To put it bluntly, you aren’t
going to change my mind.” He looked directly at Leorio, his blue eyes hardening. “You’re just going
to have to accept it eventually.”

Chrollo grinned at that. Kurapika was assertive, and it was something that he admired about the
younger man. He knew how to be strenuous when the need arose. That man really needed to be put
into his place.

It was hard resisting the yearning to kill him, yet Chrollo was aware that he was Kurapika’s friend,
and even though he was infuriating, the man was important to his lover.

Still, the way Leorio acted towards Kurapika only infused his possessiveness. When it came to
Kurapika, Chrollo couldn’t help that he wanted to be selfish and keep his blond away from the
world. The thought crossed his mind, and it gave him pause. As much as he wished to form a cage
around Kurapika to protect him from reality, the last thing Chrollo wanted to do was to make his
partner feel like a prisoner. So, he would settle with just ensuring this Leorio fellow knew his place.
One way or another, Chrollo decided he would enforce some boundaries.

Whatever it took, he would make sure the man understood that Kurapika would never be his.
Perhaps Chrollo knew how selfish he could become, but Kurapika was too precious to him, and he
would never let go.

He felt the urge to prove his point by leaning down and taking Kurapika’s lips with his own, but he
also remembered how doing such a thing alienated his lover when it was done in front of his Spiders.
What he didn’t stave off was the graceful way he rounded the loveseat Kurapika sat on and slid
beside the blond, his arm coming around that slender waist.

The act caused Kurapika to raise an eyebrow, but what invoked the grin to broaden across Chrollo's
lips was the practical steam he could see rising from Leorio’s ears. Touché. At least he could
provoke the man.

“Guys, let’s not fight.” Gon’s worry was legitimate, and to witness that emotion etch itself across the
young hunter’s features was enough for Kurapika. Moving on seemed like the best recourse.

“Didn’t you mention there was something else you also needed to tell us, Kurapika?” Killua chimed
in, mirroring Gon’s example and decided to divert the subject.
Settling back into the area he was in, though Chrollo’s arm formed a slight gap between him and the
back of the loveseat, Kurapika breathed, “Yes. There is also a matter of urgency I must discuss with
all of you.” He began, voice low. “One that needs to be addressed and soon.”

For a moment, he could see the perplexity cross over their visages, and Kurapika watched as they
glanced at each other in confusion. He hoped explaining the situation regarding the dangerous beasts
he and Chrollo encountered in Mirie would be easier to do.

“What is it?” Killua questioned, and he looked analytical.

Gon nodded, and Leorio sat there sulking. Although he showed mind interest, Kurapika was sure at
some point Leorio would give him gray hair.

“During our travels, we ended up in a city called Mirie. Information on a pair of Scarlet Eyes led us
there, where we located them at the local museum. After extracting the eyes, an invasion suddenly
descended on the city as a creature neither myself or Chrollo had ever seen before laid siege to it and
reduced the place to rubble in just one night. We barely managed to escape intact.”

“Beasts?” Leorio sat forward in surprise, and he peered at them from over his small framed glasses.
“What kind of beasts?”

“Basically,” Kurapika sucked in a breath as fleeting images of the twisted monstrosities wavered
through his mind, but he suppressed them, “they are huge, obsidian hued creatures with canine
appearing snouts and large tails. These things are intelligent, calculating, and very devious.
Something else we noticed was they seemed to not only house cunning but also a capability for
human speech. Which they seem to communicate by using a sort of telepathy to do so. I can still hear
their voices in my head from time to time.” Pausing, Kurapika took a moment to reinforce himself.
Just the mere mention of the creatures was enough to offset him. “These beasts are extremely
dangerous; the decimation they brought to Mirie was incomprehensible. No one survived, and
Chrollo and I barely escaped unscathed. I fear if they aren’t dealt with, and soon, the destruction they
could bring down upon the world could be tremendous.”

Kurapika carefully gauged their reactions and the amalgamation of emotions he saw foretold of the
overwhelming response his statement caused. It was a lot to process, and even Kurapika still had a
hard time contending with the very same facts that he just relayed. The knowledge that such a
creature even existed was mind-boggling in itself.
“These creatures were strong enough to slaughter the people of an entire city?” Killua asked, eyes
narrowing suspiciously. “Never heard of anything capable of doing that.”

Drawing in a breath, Kurapika continued. He felt Chrollo’s arm tighten around him, and he leaned in
slightly against his lover. “It’s because they come en mass. There was a practical sea of these things.
We were trapped overnight in the city while a literal horde of black monstrosities sought our demise.
Several times they had us pinned. Chrollo and I were lucky to escape.”

A shiver ran up his spine as he recounted the events, and the notion of facing them again caused his
insides to twist. Kurapika knew if they weren’t dealt with, the havoc they could wreak would be
catastrophic. He felt a hand on his shoulder and noticed Gon at his side. The boy patted it
consolingly.

“Don’t worry. We will help you.” He conferred, and Killua nodded in averment.

“Yeah. It sounds like we can’t let these things go. If we don’t kill them, it could end up bad for
everyone.”

Leorio, however, looked as if he had swallowed a frog. “You have got to be kidding me.” He
shouted, eyes nearly bulging from their sockets. “These things sound vicious as hell, and you want to
go after them?”

“We can’t very well leave them unattended, Leorio. From what else I was able to learn about them is
they hold a strong dislike for humans. One of their goals is to see the destruction of humanity.”
Kurapika paused, voice low yet concise. “I think that is enough reason to see that these creatures are
dealt with.”

For once, he had to admit Kurapika was right as his friend presented a damn good argument. Leorio
folded his hands over his lap and fell quiet for a few minutes, and he struggled with concealing the
trembling he felt. Still, he didn’t quite understand why they had to eliminate the beasts. Granted, they
were hunters after all, but the potential any of them could lose their lives during the entire fiasco was
something that kept him at bay. Leorio wasn’t keen on facing down massive, horrifying creatures.
Weren't there other people who could handle it? Why did it have to be them?

Closing his eyes, Leorio breathed. He still didn't know how he felt about it. “What about the Hunter
Association? I’m sure they’re aware of it by now if these things had managed to take out an entire
city.”
“It’s clear they are aware of the situation,” Chrollo commented, his voice almost toneless. “We met
someone from the association while we made our way here, a member of the Zodiacs actually. From
what the man divulged, they’re already begun investigating it, but we don’t know more than that.”

Gon, Killua and Leorio all appeared speechless following Chrollo’s words and a look of deliberation
crossed over their features. It wasn’t surprising the Hunter’s Association was involved, or even the
fact their more elite hunters were assigned to such a case, but more so the very idea the situation had
gotten so out of hand they resorted to outsourcing for help in containing it?

“They haven’t dispatched hunters to handle it?” Leorio added incredulously, still unable to
comprehend why they needed to get involved.

Kurapika shook his head. “That, we don’t know. The Zodiac member didn’t reveal much. But as it
stands, Chrollo and I are the only living witnesses to what took place that had a direct encounter with
those beasts. We currently have the most knowledge regarding them.”

A soft hum resonated around the room, and Kurapika wondered exactly where the situation was
going to end up. After everything that happened to him and Chrollo in Mirie, they were the most
logical candidates to dispatch the beasts, even though he was reluctant to face them again. There was
no certainty the association could do it without them knowing that.

He just hoped his friends felt the same way.

“Well, I don’t think this would be the first time the association has needed help before. It’s just
another reason why they employ hunters to take care of problems when they crop up.” Killua
vocalized, the semblance of a crooked smile crossing his visage. “Besides, they may not be able to
get it under control without help anyway.”

“Considering just how powerful these creatures appear to be, that very well may be the case.”
Kurapika concurred, affirming just how strong he knew they were. “Even Nen wasn’t very effective
against them. These things are tactical and organized. It took our combined efforts just to defeat the
ones we fought.”

It was hard dispatching the thoughts which continued to lurk in the back of Kurapika’s mind,
especially the incident where he nearly lost his life to one of those damned creatures. He could still
hear its malicious, inconsonant voice in his head at times. It haunted him, even in his dreams.
Kurapika understood just how violent and savage they were and the last thing he wanted was to
place Gon, Killua, and Leorio in harm’s way, but defeating those things may not be possible without
them.
Kurapika hated the very idea, but just like he and Chrollo implored the Genei Ryodan’s help, it was
no different regarding his friends. He swallowed thickly.

“If we can stop them before they have the chance to hurt anyone else, then I want to help.” Gon
clenched his fists and looked pointedly at everyone in the room. “I can’t sit around doing nothing.”
He exclaimed.

Killua shoved his hands into his pockets and shrugged, “I agree. Can’t say I don’t feel the same
way.”

Their attention then fell on Leorio.

Sweat seemed to form on his brow, and the man awkwardly pushed his glasses up over his nose. “I
suppose I can agree as well.” He grumbled, still reluctant to get involved where the odds could be
stacked against them. Facing some unknown creature of unimaginable strength worried him. “Not
that I like it, though.”

Kurapika expelled a sigh of relief. At least things were progressing along finally. Now it was just
bridging the gap and getting both them and the Spiders to work together. Undoubtedly, it would
require a joint effort if they were to eliminate those beasts properly.

“Also, we will be working with the Genei Ryodan.” He furthered, tone flat, blue eyes immotile as he
watched them. “We are going to need their help as well if we are to succeed.” Kurapika kept his
stance firm to prove he wasn’t budging on the subject.

It was another step in bringing a form of coexistence between him and the Spiders by convincing his
friends to work with them on something where they shared a mutual interest and common goal. Not
only would it aid in forming relations with them but also with his friends as well.

Gon and Killua appeared unfazed but nodded in concession while Leorio merely looked away as he
muttered to himself. Kurapika took it as a sign the man was still in opposition but had conceded
nonetheless.

He turned his attention to Chrollo who gave him a smile at his success and Kurapika then was able to
release the pent up tension he felt. The pressure from confronting his friends had taken its toll, and
Kurapika was exhausted from the entire thing. Regardless that he had gotten their approval, what it
took to get that far was enough for him to be glad it was over. If he had to do it again, Kurapika was
sure he wouldn’t have lost his mind. It made him grateful Chrollo was there to keep him balanced.
He leaned a little against his lover who tightened that arm around him in response.

Now all he had to do was establish a connection between the two groups. Maintaining it would be
simpler than it was initiating it.

“So, what do we do from here?” Gon asked, and Kurapika drew his attention from his lover to look
at the boy. He could see the genuine curiosity behind those innocent amber eyes.

“Our next priority is to meet up with Chrollo’s group and make plans on how we are going to
proceed before returning to where Mirie used to be.” He answered and ran a hand through his golden
hair. “After we escaped, Chrollo had sealed the gates to the city, but there is no telling if the creatures
are still contained within its walls.” Kurapika hoped that was the case. If those beasts had already
escaped, there was no telling what kind of damage they may have caused. “It’s in our best interests if
we get back there as quickly as possible.”

Nodding again, Gon smiled as Killua did the same. Kurapika was grateful. At least they were willing
to help them in earnest. Leorio was an entirely separate matter altogether.

Sensing the uncertainty regarding his stance, Leorio held up one of his hands. “Don’t worry. It’s not
like I didn’t say I wouldn’t help.”

The sudden affirmation jerked Kurapika’s attention towards his friend. The response certainly was
unexpected. “Thank you, Leorio.” He grinned.

“I think it’s settled then,” Chrollo pulled away from Kurapika reluctantly and rose. “We all should
get some rest. Tomorrow I need to reconvene with my Troupe to begin preparations.” He then
looked back at Kurapika. “From there, our two groups will meet, and then begin our journey to
Mirie.”

The look Kurapika saw behind Chrollo’s infinite grey eyes was enough to soothe any underlying
worries there may have been. They were like rolling storm clouds, but the passion and devotion
which resided within them always kept him pacified. Kurapika loved those eyes.

Once everyone concurred with the proclamation, Gon, Killua, and Leorio departed, leaving
Kurapika and Chrollo alone once more. The younger man went to stand beside his lover.
 “You did well today,” Chrollo said gently and ran his fingers through Kurapika’s soft locks. “At
least your friends are willing to support us.”

Closing his eyes at the touch, Kurapika sighed. The gesture was soothing. “Yeah.” He whispered. “It
was rough, and I didn’t think they would agree, but I am glad it’s over.”

Chrollo pushed a few strands from Kurapika’s face and looked into those alluring cerulean pools.
Kurapika indeed had been put through a lot in the last few days, and Chrollo felt terrible for him.
Seeing his lover under duress was something he hated. “But you endured. As difficult as it may be.
Don’t forget that I am here with you.”

The notion gave him pause, but in truth, Kurapika was no less than thankful. Chrollo kept on
showing him compassion and that he genuinely cared. It only enhanced his feelings and the need to
stay by the older man’s side. It made him love Chrollo all the more.

“You’re right,” He purred, acknowledging the truth behind his lover’s words. “I won’t forget that.”

“Good.” Chrollo grinned and wrapped an arm around his angel once more. “Come on. We need to
get some rest ourselves. There is a lot to do tomorrow.”

Without hesitation, Kurapika allowed himself to be guided towards the bed, and he attempted to stifle
a yawn once he saw how inviting it looked. There was still a vein of concern Kurapika could feel
within, but he buried it to the furthest reaches of his mind, deciding it was best to let himself relax.
Anything else would have only made it harder on him.

As Kurapika laid down upon the sheets, all he wanted was to find repose, which became enforced
when Chrollo came down beside him.

There was still a lot ahead of them, but all he could think of was their future and what was in store.

Chapter End Notes

I hope everyone enjoyed this chapter. It was nice actually being able to bring Gon,
Killua, and Leorio back into the story since they had been on the S.S. Abandoned
Plotlines for some time. Unfortunately, due to the way I have RoF's plot set, it was
necessary to remove those three from the mix for a while, but they are back and will be
a pretty consistent and vital part of the main storyline from here on out. If anything, they
won't remain absent for too long. ;)

From here events are only going to build in intensity as now the two groups not only
have to work together as they will face down an enemy they know little to nothing
about, but Kurapika and Chrollo will also have to keep working to clear the divide
between each of those groups while proving their worth and loyalties. Expect quite a bit
to happen over the next few chapters.

As always, you can follow me on Twitter.

 Of Fangs and Clawas
Chapter Summary

In light of the looming danger threatening the lands, both the Genei Ryodan and
Kurapika's friends have come together in a collective effort to thwart the interlopers who
could rain down mass destruction upon them. In preparation for such a battle, finding
commonality is a lesson that isn't quickly learned.

Chapter Notes

Hello, again, dear readers, I return with yet another installment, and as promised, the
intensity of the plot within the story has only increased. Finally, we are getting to see
more Genei Ryodan dynamics as well as the interaction between Kurapika and his
friends. This is a chapter I had definitely been eager to reach and write.

Of course, it's nice to be able to focus on more aspects than just the relationship
development between Kurapika and Chrollo. We finally get to see how everyone
around them handles the notion of their unity while expanding on Kurapika's slow
integration into the Spiders. I must say this part of the story was a long time coming. ;)

Last but not least, a big thanks to Sweet(s) Dreamer for her time in beta'ing RoF's
chapters.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“How much longer do we actually have to wait?”

“For as long as we need to until Danchou arrives.”

The sound of cards being flipped briefly disrupted the silence as a group of people sat around a
small, decrepit room, the dim lighting barely enough to see although the sun had long since reached
its peak. Candles lined the area to give the illumination needed for what the light outside could not
provide. In the center, a few of them sat in the form of a ring.

A card was tossed into the pile.

“It’s your turn Phinks,” Shalnark commented while trying to focus on his own hand as he analyzed
what he held in anticipation of his next move.
“I still can’t believe we are doing this.” Came another voice from across the room, and the blond
raised an eyebrow briefly, but instantly dismissed the statement and continued watching the game
before him.

Another card was tossed towards the center.

“There really is no use in complaining, Nobunaga.” Someone else stated, and a female with pink hair
motioned from where she was positioned and gave the man who dressed as a Samurai a scrutinizing
look. She twined a nearly clear piece of thread idly around her finger. “We have a mission to
complete, and it’s best to just think about getting it done without protest.”

For a split second, a look of incense crossed over Nobunaga’s features before he closed his eyes and
reclined back against the wall he was standing in front of. “Yeah, I know.” He grumbled and crossed
his arms. “Doesn’t mean I like it.”

Machi’s brows came together before she released an exasperated sigh. “You agreed to it, or did you
forget?”

“No, I haven’t.” He commented back. Nobunaga wondered in the back of his mind whatever it was
that made him agree to something as ludicrous as this, and yet, he still felt obligated. “I just choose
not to think about it.”

“Well,” Phinks looked up from the cards in his hands and gave the Samurai a mocking grin, “that
isn’t surprising.” He, as well as the rest of the Ryodan, were very well aware of just how obstinate
Nobunaga could be. More times than not, it was usually him that was generally argumentative,
especially when it came down to decisions he didn’t agree with. Which tended to be a lot of them.

“Oh, shut up!” Nobunaga blurted out, and he felt one of his eyes twitch. It was hard keeping his
hand from wanting to reach up and grasp the hilt of his sword. He didn’t know how the hell he
managed to tolerate this lot. Then again, it was a given that most of them couldn’t withstand being
together in the same room for very long.

Silence had descended the room following the Samurai's comment, and for once, the peace was a
welcomed aspect. It was times like these when Nobunaga enjoyed the lack of conversation. More
times than not, he hated dealing with their varying opinions and ideas. Even the general discourse
could become dull or irritating.
It wasn’t as if they didn’t learn how to work together, but even that could become a challenge. There
were so many times he could recount the dissention that happened between them over disagreements,
yet, it was harder than not to stop the infighting completely.

“C’mon Nobunaga, there is no reason to get upset,” Shalnark chimed in almost too cheerily, “not like
there is much that can be done about it anyway.”

Damn it, the blond bastard was always so smug. Nobunaga huffed in exasperation, and Shalnark
only shook his head as a result. Sometimes, dealing with the Samurai’s disposition was exhausting.

Shrugging, Shalnark turned his attention from Nobunaga and resumed observing the game before
him; continuing to banter with the man, he thought, would only serve to instigate the dispute. Once
the Samurai made up his mind, there was almost no changing it. Nobunaga was fixated, and further
insistence would only serve to provoke his temperament. At the current, there was a lot on
everyone’s mind, and the shift in their group’s situation had all of them virtually on edge. Most were
still trying to process what transpired in the last few days.

Even he was struggling with the recent outcome.

Shalnark flung a card into the center and sighed.

“Everything happening now is his fault, you know. If it weren’t for the Chain User, we wouldn’t be
in the damn position we are in.”

Nobunaga’s comment practically cut through the quiet which had taken over them, and a solemn
expression crossed almost every face in the room. The memory of their exchange with the Chain
User was still fresh in their minds, specifically the reveal of his relationship with Chrollo. It had been
a heavy blow, and most of the Spiders were still trying to contend with the news - especially with the
fact their Danchou had made such a radical decision to accept the young blond as a partner rather
than extract penance for their comrades’ deaths.

Some of them understood the reason for their Danchou’s decision, while others struggled with the
fact and were renitent to accept it. Nobunaga took it the worst of all.

“While that may be true,” Machi crossed her arms and gazed at everyone in the room even though
her comment was directed at Nobunaga, “there isn’t much we can do about it.” She stated tersely. “It
was Danchou’s decision, after all.”

Once again, Machi’s concise proclamation had ceased everyone’s voices, and Nobunaga closed his
eyes then grumbled. He had been well aware of Chrollo’s decisions and the fact that their leader was
thoroughly enamored with the blasted Chain User, but he was still struggling with coming to grips
that it was even proposed the young man also join them. After all, wasn’t he on a quest to avenge his
clan for what happened to them?

Nobunaga snorted. The thought of the Chain User joining them alienated him. There was something
about it that didn’t sit right with him, particularly with how close the man was with their leader. The
thought of it made him want to vomit. He remembered the blatant affection that was displayed before
all of them, and once again, Nobunaga found it hard to hold back the disgust he felt. It wasn’t the
fact their Danchou was gay, but the fact that it was the Chain User he chose to form a romantic
relationship with.

The very notion was beyond ludicrous.

“You don’t have to tell me twice.” He responded categorically, his eyes meeting hers. “However, I
still don’t like it. Something doesn’t feel right to me about the entire situation.”

The weight of Nobunaga’s statement generated a moment of contemplation and a hum resonated
around the room. While it was true most of them suspected there was more to the situation then what
they knew, it was still hard to reach a definitive agreement regarding the position they were in. Most
were torn between outrage and actually contending. However, the latter Nobunaga found was harder
to accept.

“I agree.” Another voice cut through the discourse, and everyone’s attention turned towards an
eyebrowless man who sat amid the ring of people in the center. “There is a lot that doesn’t add up
here, and honestly, I haven’t liked the idea from the start. The very fact that Danchou has allowed the
Chain User to reside among us really bothers me. Why would he allow that bastard to join?
Especially after what happened with Uvogin and Pakunoda?”

It wasn’t like Phinks always to be straightforward, but contesting the man’s statement was virtually
pointless, even if the notion raised viable questions. “Personally,” Shalnark interjected, “I think
Danchou knows what he is doing. Regardless if I agree with the decision or not, there isn’t anything
he hasn’t done that wasn’t with the Troupe’s interest in mind.”

“Still,” Phinks began, not entirely convinced, “how can we be certain? Not only is it strange that
Danchou has been willing to accept the Chain User, but also for the man to be so inclined to join us
makes it sound even crazier.” He crossed his arms, clearly irritated.

“Danchou obviously has his reasons.” Shalnark furthered and looked at his comrade straight in the
eye. “That much we can say.”

“Why are you so willing to accept this?” Phinks countered, voice rising. “You act as if you are
completely okay with it.”

The blond geek sighed and reclined back, the cards in his hand almost forgotten. “That’s not it,” he
began, tone cool, “I don’t agree with all of it, but I trust Danchou.” Of course, he was leary of the
proposal regarding Kurapika joining them as he didn’t fully trust the younger man, but who was he
to contest their leader’s dictum?

“Truthfully, I feel the same way.” Everyone turned instantly to face the large man who sat across the
room. Franklin had remained quiet during the majority of the discord which ensued, yet, listening to
the unrelenting bickering had slightly worn on his nerves. “When has Danchou done anything that
was not for the benefit of the Spider?” He questioned and eyed everyone around him. “I am sure
whatever his reasons are, it isn’t solely for his own personal gain.”

Although there were weight and merit to his words, the statement invoked a mixture of emotions as a
result. Machi, Bonolenov, and Kortopi appeared contemplative, but Phinks was irate while
Nobunaga looked positively riotous. The man was a thunderhead waiting to explode.

“You can’t be serious?!” The Samurai countered, his outburst causing several of the Ryodan to cover
their ears. “Why is everyone okay with this? Have any of you forgot that it was the Chain User who
killed Uvo and Paku?”

“No, we haven’t.” This time, it was a much softer voice that captivated their attention, and all eyes
landed on Shizuku who casually pushed her large-framed glasses up her nose. “But don’t you all
agree that we should at least trust Danchou? I’m sure he knows what he is doing.” She added
without a hint of scrutiny to her words.

Both men scowled at the young woman’s response and Phinks clenched his fists, but neither one of
them decided to contest it further. Regardless of circumstance, it was ultimately Chrollo’s decision.

Many times since that fateful meeting they had deliberated over the integrity of their Danchou’s
leadership skills and whether or not they chose to continue following him, but in the end, there was
no one else better suited to remain the head of the Spider. Chrollo had been the one who brought
them all together and was the very same person who gave them all a reason to be. Had it not been for
him, it was possible that most of them would have still been wallowing through the filth and
sediment of Meteor City. Or at the very worst - dead.

“Also,” a shorter man clad in ebony robes addressed everyone present as he rose from his seat
behind those who sat in the ring and went closer, eyes narrowed, “didn’t the Chain User state he was
ready to prove his loyalty to us? I say we should wait and see exactly how he plans on doing that.”

The answer wasn’t one most expected to hear from Feitan as the man was generally recalcitrant and
stringent, but it wasn’t far from accurate. Each of them remembered the Chain User’s words and the
adamancy of showing just how genuine his desire was in becoming a part of the Spider. It was an
idea that made it difficult to deny or wish to ignore, yet, not many were quick to accept him
nonetheless. What happened to their comrades was something that wouldn’t be easily forgotten.

If the Chain User sought acceptance, well then, he had to do more than just prove his loyalty. He had
to show he was indeed a Spider heart and soul.

Reaching that conclusion wasn’t something most of them were readily inclined to welcome with
open arms, and it was going to take more than mere words to sway a change in opinion otherwise.
Keeping faith in their Danchou’s reasons for harboring the connection he did with the Chain User,
however, was an entirely separate matter. Not once had Chrollo lead them astray - why start now?

“Alright, you’ve made your point,” Nobunaga groused and let his gaze land on Feitan, “that it’s
possible the Chain User is telling the truth, and we should trust in our leader’s judgment, but I still
say that we remain on the side of caution.” It seemed that regardless of circumstance, they were just
going in practical circles at any rate. Although the collective consensus was general adversity for
Chrollo allowing their virtual enemy to join them along with the relationship he has with the man,
there were only varying opinions on actually going along with it.

Just knowing the last survivor of the Kurta clan was amid them appalled Nobunaga along with a
semblance of feeling betrayed. He was confident it was the same for a few others as well. Even
Phinks appeared frustrated. Feitan seemed stoic while everyone else was torn between rumination
and ambiguity.

Only Shizuku’s expression suggested she was more understanding than not.

Then again, even their newest member, the Zoldyck child looked passive about it.
“It’s not as if any of us are quick to accept it,” Machi spoke up again, but this time, however, she
kept her posture more rigid, confidence in her demeanor, “yet, as concerned such an aspect has made
me, I still trust in Danchou’s judgment. If he thinks the Chain User will be an asset to us, then I
believe we should see exactly how this plays out.” Her eyes swept over every head in the room
before closing them briefly. Most of the Spiders, as Machi knew, tended to entrust in her instincts.
“Doesn’t mean I trust the Chain User currently and I say that in the meantime, we at least keep an
eye on him.”

Instantly, the rest of them nodded in agreement, and even though Nobunaga was still fighting to
reach the same conclusion as the rest of his comrades, he couldn’t deny that usually what Machi said
was right. Perhaps he wasn’t entirely on board, but for now, he would have just to deal.

Rising from his seat, Franklin practically loomed over them, his expression temperate. “That sounds
like the best recourse. It will also allow us to observe the Chain User and how he behaves. The
interaction may give us a basic idea of exactly what he is capable of.”

Briefly, they all considered the possibility behind Franklin’s statement. If it were actually possible to
find an advantage for the Spider by incorporating the Chain User in their ranks, well, it just may be
worth the risk of letting him walk among them. Both Nobunaga and Phinks remained skeptical while
Feitan looked indifferent, but the torture specialist was more intrigued than not.

“I think it’s settled then,” Shalnark concluded in his all too lively voice. “As Danchou said, this
mission we are about to go on will be a test to evaluate exactly how intent the Chain User is in
joining us. Let’s see if what he does amounts to anything he’s told us.”

The finality of the words spoken invoked a hum of agreement from the rest of the Spiders, except
Nobunaga who persisted on staying dissented. “I still don’t like this but will go along with it even if
it’s against my better judgment.” He paused a moment before letting his firm, surly gaze to sweep
over everyone present. “However, if I suspect even once the Chain User plans to betray us, I will kill
him.”

Such strong and callous words didn’t go unacknowledged as no one attempted to oppose his
declaration and Nobunaga snorted. He still couldn’t believe he allowed himself to be roped into the
situation he was in, but going back now was not an option. In the back of his mind, the Samurai was
still unforgiving of the transgressions passed against them even if such was a blatant contradiction.
There was just no room to abolish the hatred he had for the Chain User, regardless if he was really
searching to make amends.

Out of all of them, Nobunaga was the most affected by the loss of Uvogin and Pakunoda despite that
all of them took it hard in one way or another. It was reprehensible that he had to work with their
killer. The Samurai ground his teeth, finding it hard to retain his composure, but settled on
suppressing his anger. For now. He would sit back and let this little fracas play out.

Hopefully, none of them were wrong about any of it — especially Chrollo.

Everyone had fallen into an awkward silence just as the sound of footsteps echoed through the
hallway leading to the room they were in and moments later, two figures emerged from the shadows.
Collectively, they all turned to face the two newcomers, and it was then Shalnark’s voice was the
first to ring out through the stillness.

“Danchou!” He exclaimed, grin returning. It remained even after he noticed Kurapika slide out from
behind Chrollo. This time, the man’s appearance didn’t unnerve him or catch him off guard.

One by one, a symphony of voices calling out Danchou all resonated together as each of the Spiders
acknowledged the arrival of their leader. As Chrollo motioned towards the center, he could then hear
a few hushed whispers when they noticed Kurapika trailing behind him. It was expected as not all of
them were accepting of his lover still and it would be quite sometime before any of them became
accommodating.

Regardless of the contention directed at him, Chrollo noticed that Kurapika kept himself resolute,
shoulders staying squared. He found a place to sit and immediately, Kurapika came to sit beside him.

“Don’t let it affect you,” Chrollo uttered in his lover’s direction and the younger man nodded in
response.

“Oh, I don’t plan to.” He wasn’t about to allow himself to be intimidated. Not now. Not ever.
Kurapika didn’t let such happen last time, and he wasn’t about to start now.

When everyone was settled, Chrollo surveyed the people before him. There was so much to do, and
continuing to get organized was essential. Not only did they need to test Kurapika to prove his worth
and fealty before his Spiders, but there was also the urgency to eliminate an immensely dangerous
slew of creatures. With as much dissidence there was among them, Chrollo didn’t want to allow the
situation to linger. He even figured it would become more complicated once his lover’s friends also
became involved.

He and Kurapika expected their arrival soon as well, to which Chrollo was sure would only heighten
the already thick tension in the air around them.

“As you know,” his voice rang out, authority clear in the tone, “we have reconvened here in
preparation for our mission to Mirie as was agreed on. Not only are we readying to corral and
eliminate the looming threat of extremely dangerous beasts, but for all of us to witness Kurapika’s
allegiance to the Spider.” Chrollo cast a glance towards the blond beside him before continuing.
“Furthermore, Kurapika’s friends are aware of the circumstances between him and I and of his
decision to join us. In light of that, they have agreed to assist us.”

Concluding his statement, Chrollo took the time to assess the reactions garnered by his speech as his
focus landed on each and every face he could see. The fact no one spoke up after that consequently
left him slightly unnerved, and he noticed Kurapika also stiffened as a result. Chrollo started to
wonder what exactly his Spiders thought when finally it was Nobunaga who actually spoke up.

Why wasn’t Chrollo the least bit surprised?

“So, you’re telling us the brat’s friends agreed to this without so much as a hitch?” He questioned,
voice gruff.

“Yes,” Chrollo answered, and Nobunaga’s expression only darkened. “At first, they weren’t thrilled,
I can attest to that, but they feel the same way we do when it comes down to the prospect of these
dangerous creatures wreaking mass destruction.”

Something about the entire thing still nagged at Nobunaga in the back of his mind, and the man
grunted pessimistically. First, the Chain User requisitions to join them, and now his friends were just
going to aid them without any stipulations? Even when they were made aware of the Chain User’s
desire to become apart of them? Could the kids also handle that?

More and more, he didn’t like the situation that was unfurling before them. Nobunaga was, like the
rest of the Spiders, just so uncertain of where it would lead them although most were trying to keep
their faith in Chrollo. Nobunaga hoped none of them come to regret it.

“I still don’t like this,” he reiterated, voice low and dour, “as I just cannot see why they would be so
quick to work beside us. After what happened with our first encounter regarding those kids, I just
don’t see them being so inclined to join us on this mission. The brat may have decided to, but his
friends are an entirely separate matter.” His eyes met with Chrollo’s, and for a second, there was
tension between them.
The response wasn’t anything Chrollo was surprised by, yet, with how intent his comrade was
acting, it only caused the hairs along his arms to rise, and he couldn’t help but sense a prickle of
foreboding. Chrollo long since suspected Nobunaga would put up the most resistance, with Feitan
and Phinks behind him, but even those two were tame compared to the Samurai. Knowing the man
was putting up this much of a front only caused Chrollo to be partially frustrated. It concerned him
because of Nobunaga’s temperament. Eventually, Chrollo hoped, his longtime friend would come
around.

Nobunaga’s continued derision was proof already of the man’s declining respect. Chrollo just prayed
that idealism wouldn’t bleed onto the rest of his Spiders.

In any regard, waning respect or no, he wasn’t giving up Kurapika no matter the outcome.

Chrollo sighed. “I understand that you have concerns,” he furthered, voice going nearly monotone,
“and while I cannot blame you due to it, one thing you have to understand is that we are already
committed. I wouldn’t have accepted any of this had I felt there was a chance of it causing problems
for us or if we wouldn’t benefit from it.” Again, he kept himself immotile, firm. Nobunaga was
rebellious and would put up a fight until things swayed into his favor. Chrollo wasn’t about to let that
happen.

Watching the vexed expression crawl over Nobunaga’s features confirmed his suspicions. It would
indeed, be a long process to convince the man actually to come around.

Expelling a breath, Nobunaga prepared a retort when Machi decided that she had enough.

The sound of thumping reverberated throughout the area and Nobunaga let out a loud hiss as the
pink-haired woman clobbered him over the head once again. “Do you always have to keep
whining?” She scolded, eyes boring into his own. “We all know how you feel, and of course, you
are not the only one who has questioned this whole thing, but instead of complaining, just consider
being quiet for once. In the end, what Danchou says, goes.”

She stood there, the space between them virtually nil as her own temperament continued to ferment.
Listening to the man’s voice was as irritating as it was dealing with his griping. Machi never let her
gaze leave his. This time, she would make damned sure he ceased his little folly.

Never once had Nobunaga feared anything. He always faced any challenge head-on, but he nearly
cringed at the fervid intensity of Machi’s eyes. For someone like her, the woman could be
frightening, and even her aura was practically sinister. Relenting, he grumbled and waved a hand
dismissively in her direction. “Damn woman, you don’t have to be so pushy, I get it,” Nobunaga
stated, though he kept his cool as not to instigate her wrath any further. “I still don’t like any of this,
but I did agree despite how I feel.” He paused a moment as he broke eye contact with Machi to peer
at those in the room. When his gaze landed on Kurapika, however, Nobunaga couldn’t hide the
scowl that became etched over his visage. It was clear he resented the younger man. The Chain User
seemed to be the crux of their problems as of late. “I still blame him, so this had better be worth it.”

A drone of voices followed the Samurai’s prelection, and Kurapika felt himself growing tense. It was
bad enough when that man’s eyes landed on his, but hearing his opposition only heightened his
concern. He glanced in Chrollo’s direction, but his lover appeared stoic. There was a scowl on those
lips, but nothing else outwardly told Kurapika how the older man was feeling.

So, he remained stationary, poised at Chrollo’s side although he felt an underlying pull to edge closer
to his lover, the desire to have those arms around him was strong. Being in front of the Spiders -
regardless if they were now his comrades - was still hard on him. The look of scrutiny along with
criticism accented nearly every face in the room. Only a select few appeared to harbor more
measuring expressions than ones that came off as judgemental. Kurapika turned to face Chrollo
when he felt the traces of warmth over the edge of his side.

“Don’t stress yourself.” He whispered, and Kurapika nodded when Chrollo’s arm came securely
around him. Now was not the time to break down.

Before anybody could speak, the presence of new auras entering the area drew everyone’s attention,
and Kurapika followed the direction everyone turned in without hesitation. The signatures of the
energy fields were unfamiliar to him until they drew close enough that he was able to discern who
they were from amid the flow of the ones in the room and immediately Kurapika drew in a breath.
Chrollo felt the blond stiffen and turned to look back in his direction.

Tightening his arm around Kurapika, Chrollo hoped the contact would help calm the younger man.
“Are they here?” He questioned, concern lacing his voice. Kurapika didn’t respond promptly, but he
could tell by his lover’s posture that he was probably right.

Footsteps began to echo through the halls leading up to the room they were in, and Kurapika
prepared himself for what was to come. “Yes.” He answered subsequently after taking a deep breath
to once again, calm his rapidly beating heart. Kurapika wondered how the stress hadn’t killed him
yet.

Staying close to his lover, he remained silent as he and everyone else awaited the arrival of the
newcomers to their rendezvous point. It didn’t take long before three people emerged from the
darkness.
Instantly, all eyes landed on a tall man who was accompanied by two kids. Again, the Genei Ryodan
fell into a hushed conversation, and Kurapika could only fathom the things they were saying.
Neglecting to move, the Kurta kept his eyes on his friends, watching them until it was Gon who
finally met his gaze.

It was plain the boy found it hard to smile, considering the company they were in, but all eyes
followed Gon as he made his over. “Kurapika.” He spoke, once he was close enough, amber eyes
never leaving his. “This is the place you wanted us to meet up at?” Turning momentarily, he let his
focus scan over those around him, and he instantly recognized a few faces from the last time he came
across the Spiders in Yorknew. Gon couldn’t help the slight anger he felt as his lips pursed into a thin
line.

Kurapika noticed Gon’s reaction and answered before the boy could allow himself to show his
disapproval any further. “Yes. Here is where we will be discussing our plans before we proceed to
Mirie. How are Killua and Leorio holding up?”

Gon let his attention fall back on Kurapika, and the same frown that was present on his features
greeted his friend once more. There was no denying the fact that none of them were comfortable
with the circumstances they were in, and Gon was sure the young Kurta understood that. “Well,
Killua is managing although he is still concerned. Leorio, on the other hand, griped all the way here.”

“I see,” Kurapika responded. His gaze darted towards Leorio and Killua who were standing
apprehensively a short distance away while exchanging caustic stares with the Ryodan. Dealing with
the vitriol between the two groups wasn’t going to be simple. “In any regard, it’s best we focus on
the task at hand. As difficult that may sound.”

The boy nodded and turned away from Kurapika just as Killua and Leorio motioned over to where
they were, all the while the Spiders watched petulantly, but it was plain the two were doing their best
to ignore them.

That was until Killua’s eyes landed on someone familiar. Once recognition hit, the boy’s expression
turned from curious to shocked. “Kalluto?” He blurted out in sheer disbelief. “What are you doing
here?”

Several moments passed before the dark-haired Zoldyck member acknowledged being addressed,
but when he turned to face Killua, the look he possessed was practically indifferent. “Good to see
you brother.” He responded, tone bland. Kalluto didn’t seem entirely fazed by his older brother’s
presence.
Killua narrowed his eyes suspiciously as he was sure there was more going on than what he was
aware of. There was no doubt Kalluto was hiding something and to see him with the Spiders
obviously made him concerned, but also annoyed. “Don’t avoid the question,” Killua countered,
voice curt, “and tell me why you are here with the Genei Ryodan.”

The young Zoldyck stood there unmoving, face unreadable as he surveyed Killua with interest. He
knew it was only a matter of time before someone else in his family found out about his connection
to the Spiders. “That’s because brother,” he uttered slowly, “I have joined them.”

Each word was like a weight in his mind, and it took Killua several long moments for his brain to
parse what Kalluto said. When it finally did, vexation soon mirrored the repudiation he felt. “You
what?” Killua stammered, eyes going wide. “Do mother and father know about this?”

Instantly, Kalluto shook his head, though he was still unmoved by his brother’s words. “No, they
don’t.” He merely said then continued before Killua could respond. “I have my reasons, however.”

He made a sound of disgust in the back of his throat and narrowed his eyes in Kalluto’s direction.
First Kurapika, then his brother. Killua couldn’t believe both of them joined the Genei Ryodan. Of
course, it was different when it came down to his friend as Kurapika definitely had his reasons, but
his brother was an entirely separate matter. His attention then turned towards Chrollo.

“Did you know about this?” Killua demanded.

It was then Chrollo acknowledged the presence of Kurapika’s friends. He raised an eyebrow at the
implication. “Yes. But I was not made aware of your brother’s induction until after Kurapika and I
were on our way back to Yorknew. As for his reasons in joining, that I yet do not know. He was
recommended by Illumi Zoldyck from my understanding.”

Gritting his teeth, Killua was literally frustrated. Now his older brother was somehow involved.
Eventually, he would figure out what exactly was going on. He cast a disparaging look towards
Kalluto then expelled a heavy sigh. “We will discuss this later.” He relented, knowing there was still
a more pressing issue which required their attention. The sensation of weight on his arm turned his
gaze onto Gon who watched him with concern. Even Kurapika and Leorio appeared the same.
“What’s wrong?” Gon asked.

“It’s nothing…” Killua lied, then attempted a smile to prevent his friends from worrying. “We should
probably get back to the matter at hand. There are some beasts we need to deal with, right?”
The response Killua gave confused Gon, and he looked over to where his friend was previously
focused on, and vaguely he remembered seeing the dark-haired kid in the kimono somewhere before,
but he couldn’t quite place his finger on it. He debated on it for a few seconds before smiling and
nodding. “Yeah, we do.”

Once again, Chrollo let his attention fall on the three before him. “In any regard, it’s good that you
were able to join us,” he drawled, “since we are about to discuss the current plan.” Chrollo then
turned away, and his eyes landed on Kurapika. “Are you ready, babe?” He questioned with a smile.

“About as ready as I'll ever be,” Kurapika confirmed as he was satisfied that Killua was okay and
then he drew in a breath while attempting to steady himself. There was still so much ahead of them,
and he needed strength.

“Good.” He said, pleased that his partner had no reservations. Time was of the essence, and Chrollo
knew there was little room for delay. The longer they took to enact their strategy, the higher the odds
were of those beasts getting loose and havoc reigning down upon the world. Both groups needed to
work together and cooperate if they were to succeed as it was going to take their combined efforts to
win. As a whole, Chrollo was confident they would be strong. Divided, well, he didn’t want to think
about that.

Besides, it was Kurapika’s chance to prove himself to his future comrades.

“I still can’t believe you agreed to let them accompany us,” Nobunaga suddenly interjected in a
brusque tone, his attention on Chrollo, “I get that you wanted to recruit the kids, but do you really
think it’s a good idea to bring that other guy along?” And his finger pointed directly at Leorio, “I
mean, how much can we actually trust them?”

Leorio’s head snapped towards the Samurai, exasperation evident in his demeanor. “Who are you to
say if I can come or not?” He shot back and curled his hands into fists before raising them up in front
of him. “I’ll have you know that I am well suited for this mission.”

A snort followed Nobunaga’s scathing frown as it formed over his thin lips. He crossed his arms
again, though it was hard resisting the urge to reach for the katana at his hip. “Yeah, like I actually
believe that,” he countered, his eyes boring into Leorio’s own, “since you’re friends with the Chain
User. We still don’t trust him; what makes you think we trust any of you ?”

Restraining himself from allowing his emotions to show was difficult as Leorio felt the rage welling
inside him and the man ground his teeth audibly. It was already proving difficult to work with people
who were murderous and housed a superiority complex, but dealing with the one who had a topknot
proved to be infuriating.

Disdain washed over Leorio’s countenance. “Who are you to even judge?!” He snapped, barely
registering the grip that Killua and Gon had on both his arms. “You don’t know anything about us!”
All he wanted to do was lunge at the man, hands itching to curl around Nobunaga's throat. Deep
down in the back of his mind, he wondered how Kurapika was even willing to try and put up with
this lot.

In truth, Leorio wanted to strangle the man.

“I know enough,” Nobunaga retorted coolly, aware he was no longer able to refrain from reaching
for the hilt of his sword, fingers gripping it nearly vice-like, “that you are no different from him,” the
Samurai’s eyes shot towards Kurapika before going back to Leorio, “and I still resent him for what
he did to my friends.”

Each word hit like a boulder, hard and fast, causing Leorio to falter into shock before rage seethed to
the very edges of his being. “You bastard!” He growled, and at that moment, he attempted to charge
right at the man, but then cognizance reminded him that he was being held back by his friends, their
voices desperate to reach him. After a few minutes of struggling, Leorio relented.

“Calm down, Leorio,” Gon spoke, the boy’s voice sharp and imploring, “getting angry isn’t helping
us.”

“Yeah, old man,” Killua added, the boy’s silver eyes almost impassive as they locked with his own.
“I don’t like this any more than you, but acting reckless isn’t going to do any good.”

Even Machi found that she agreed with the current sentiment and this time, she threatened to tie
Nobunaga up after hitting him over the head harder then she did previously. He glowered at her, but
more so when he caught the sound of Phinks and Feitan snickering at him.

How insufferable.

Kurapika rubbed his temples - watching the display which unfolded before them only added to the
stress he was dealing with. He didn’t expect a warm reception between his friends and the Genei
Ryodan, and most certainly, Kurapika didn’t blame Leorio for how the man felt, but arguing with the
Spiders was the last thing he expected his friend to do.
Then again, Kurapika long since knew just how impetuous Leorio could be. The way he acted didn’t
surprise the young Kurta in the least.

Before anything, he noticed Chrollo had risen, one hand gliding into the air. “Enough.” He
commanded, and silence descended around the room. Even he, Kurapika surmised, was at his wit's
end. Though, he didn’t blame his lover. Dealing with the bullshit from everyone was more than
enough to fray the nerves. Kurapika commended him; Chrollo had a lot to go through just as he did.
“Fighting like this isn’t getting us anywhere, and all of you,” his gaze slid over to his Spiders, “know
how we settle disputes.”

It was a long time before anyone spoke. Kurapika then stood up and used the opportunity to voice
how he felt. “To start off, I will say that I do understand because of what occurred between us in the
past, there is still tension and distrust. With that in mind, I don’t expect any of you to believe me, nor
do I wish to invoke any potential hostility. But regardless of circumstance,” Kurapika paused for a
split second as he let his attention drift towards his friends before resuming, “we are going to have to
set aside our differences if we are going to work together. There isn’t anything more I can say other
than I ask of you to let me prove myself and show you my true intentions.” Expelling a pent up
breath, the younger man straightened himself even more while keeping a firm grip on his composure.
“And one more thing, my name is Kurapika, not the Chain User.”

Each of the members of the Genei Ryodan all moved off to one side of the room after he concluded
his statement and Kurapika looked down when he heard Gon’s voice address him over the flow of
whispers. “So, you really mean it when you say that we have to work with them?” The boy asked
although he sounded slightly dubious and nodded his head in the direction of where the Spiders sat
huddled together.

“Yes,” Kurapika answered and leaned a little against Chrollo, the warmth from the closeness they
shared was enough to ease some of the tension, “not only because of the enemy we face but also
because I am becoming one of them. It may not seem like it now, but this is something I have to do,
not only for myself but for my clan as it was their final wish.”

The look which shone in Gon’s eyes conveyed simple understanding and forbearance.
Automatically, Kurapika expelled a sigh of relief as it felt like a huge weight had been lifted since he
had been continuously worried about his friend’s approval of his decision. It didn’t entirely surprise
Kurapika that Gon reacted in such a way as the boy had always been more supportive of his choices
than his other two friends, but when it came down to it, how Gon felt held the most weight.

It gave Kurapika hope that with enough time, they would all become accepting of the choice he
made.

“Don’t worry, then I definitely will help you.” He said enthusiastically as a goofy grin spread over
his face, and the very aspect made it hard for Kurapika to resist letting his own smile show. It was
times like these where the Kurta felt he could really be himself.

“Honestly,” the sound of Killua’s voice drew their attention from one another and they turned to face
the silver-haired boy, “I still don’t like having to work with these guys,” he jabbed a finger in the
direction of where the Spiders were, “but if it means that much to you, then I suppose I can deal with
it.”

Another answer Kurapika didn’t expect, and it only surprised him even more. When he first
entertained the idea of telling his friends of his choice to be with Chrollo and to join the Spiders, the
blond expected perpetual resistance over it, but for them to show leniency this soon added to the
spark of faith he needed to stay positive that everything would work out in the long run.

Moving forward was getting easier, but one brick remained in the way still. Getting around it was the
most difficult part, and Kurapika’s attention landed on Leorio. The man had his eyes closed, and a
discernible frown was over his lips. It was clear he was still in debate over the current situation.

Leorio remained silent for a while, then shoved his hands roughly into his pockets in sheer defeat. “I
get it,” he grumbled as one eye opened to look directly at Kurapika, “and this is something you feel
you need to do. While I agree with Killua about disliking this, I won’t abandon you.” Turning his
back to Kurapika and the two boys, Leorio stood there and thought a moment before gazing back
over his shoulder. “Just so long as I don’t have to deal with that guy.” He furthered and jabbed a
thumb in the Samurai's direction.

Waiting for Leorio’s decision had left Kurapika hanging on with bated breath, but once his friend
confirmed to at least participate in the upcoming mission, he finally was able to feel better about the
prospect and of the outcome. “One step closer and in the right direction,” Kurapika thought.

The sensation of weight around his waist brought Kurapika from his abstraction, and he realized that
Chrollo was watching him, a smile on those plush lips. “It appears things are falling into place, even
if slowly.” His lover spoke in a placating tone and used his free hand to brush aside a few golden
locks from his eyes. “Try not to worry so much babe, it will only make it harder for you.”

Kurapika tilted his head slightly into the gentle touch, and for a moment, he nearly forgot about the
world around him. “Easier said than done,” the younger man cooed and allowed himself to look into
Chrollo’s enticing grey eyes, “but I am sure that I will be able to once this is all over.”

Just then, the sound of shuffling announced the Spiders had moved back into the center of the room,
and Chrollo broke eye contact with Kurapika reluctantly to let his attention fall on his comrades. It
didn’t, however, stop the grip he kept around Kurapika’s slender body.

“What decision have you reached?” He announced in a casual tone, posture rigid yet, commanding.

Who stepped forward didn’t astonish Chrollo at the least and Shalnark’s usual smile gave him a
vague indication that he was going to at least receive a definite answer.

“We’re still in,” the blond decreed, tone nearly booming through the room, “and everyone has agreed
to continue with giving the Chain User,” Shalnark stopped to clear his throat, “I mean, Kurapika a
chance.”

Chrollo almost showed a brief lapse in stature when he felt like his heart was practically going to
drop from his chest in relief. It was temporal, but he swiftly regained his equanimity. “Good,”
Chrollo added, voice autogenetic. “Then it’s fully decided, and there should be no need to contest it
further.” With that, he looked directly at Nobunaga whose expression was hardened. Chrollo
appreciated his friend’s determination and indomitable spirit, there were just times when the man was
past difficult to contend with.

This time, Chrollo wished Nobubaga would relent for once.

The Samurai huffed as a result but said nothing more when Machi glared at him.

“So,” Killua vocalized nonchalantly, hands coming to rest behind his head, “what do we do from
here?”

Chrollo didn’t expect the kid to actually be assertive and inquire on what was to transpire next as he
seemed more circumspect than zealous. “It’s time we formulate our plan and then mobilize. There
isn’t much room for delay, and we need to leave soon for Mirie.”

Finally, they were getting somewhere, and Kurapika couldn’t agree more.

“Yes, the longer we sit around, the greater the chances become of those creatures breaking away.”
He furthered, confidence matching the steeled will his eyes projected. “If we are to minimize that risk
as much as possible, expediting this is the most logical recourse.”
Everyone fell into momentary silence, and Kurapika couldn’t help the itch he felt just to get moving
and not remain stagnant where he was under such measuring gazes. The sooner they enacted their
objective, the better.

“Alright then,” Phinks announced and plodded to the front of the group, “let’s get started. I am ready
to create some chaos and start killing these things.” He raised his right arm and rotated it, eagerness
present in each motion.

“You took the words right out of my mouth,” Leorio added without thinking then immediately
paused, “that is, without the ‘generating chaos’ part.” He corrected but turned away sullenly when
Nobunbaga let out a boisterous laugh.

Taking a seat once more, Chrollo motioned for everyone else to do the same. It had taken too long
for them to decide on a course of action and were finally going to commence with the operation they
had planned. He hated dissuasions. “Let’s get started, shall we?” Chrollo turned to look at Kurapika,
wanting his lover’s own concession.

The blond simply nodded and was ready in full earnest to take the next step into the unknown.

~*~

It was the peak of the day when Chrollo and Kurapika arrived in Falton once again, and the
sweltering temperature of the city was almost impossible to ignore. Sustaining in such climates was
difficult, especially when it was vastly different than the ones around Yorknew, but it wasn’t entirely
unfeasible. Kurapika unconsciously raised a hand to wipe away the sweat that had accumulated on
his brow as they stepped off the platform at the airport.

Chrollo had come up beside him, and the older man watched him inquisitively. How his lover was
able to remain impervious while wearing that coat, Kurapika could not understand. Just looking at it
while noticing the shimmering waves in the air around Chrollo’s frame was enough to make him
regret it. Kurapika shook his head.

Nen or no, even he wasn’t able to invoke that kind of resistance. It was easier to do when warding
off much milder temperatures, but with just how humid it was, the Kurta knew even trying would be
a fruitless attempt.
“Unable to withstand the climate of Falton, babe?” Chrollo smirked, and Kurapika breathed out in
exasperation. Why was it his lover felt the need to tease him as he did?

“But aren’t you guilty of doing the same thing?” A voice echoed in his mind, and Kurapika couldn’t
repress the snort which soon followed.

“It’s mildly annoying.” He responded tersely and turned away. The sun was at its peak, and
Kurapika had to raise one of his hands to shield his eyes. Its bright light was bothersome, and
keeping it from shining down on his face proved to be problematic. Again, Kurapika couldn’t help
the annoyance he felt.

Hiding the fact that he was amused by how flustered Kurapika was proved to be impossible for
Chrollo and the older man chuckled as a result. “I thought you were used to tropical conditions?” He
questioned. “Since you seem to like almost everything else hot.” Chrollo teased and the raised
eyebrow his lover gave only added to his mirth. Kurapika really was cute when he was miffed.

“You know what?” Kurapika began, then immediately paused. “Fuck you.” The blond blurted and
narrowed his eyes at Chrollo. He swore to God that sometimes the man could be incorrigible.

Precious. Kurapika was so easy to rile up, and Chrollo loved testing his luck when it came down to
it. “That’s something for us to do later my sexy Kurapika.” He winked and let the grin that was on
his face spread even wider.

Kurapika instantly groaned and rolled his eyes as he felt heat begin to rise up over the skin of his
neck and cheeks. He swiftly turned away to prevent Chrollo from noticing. “Damn jackass.” The
blond muttered to himself.

How his lover reacted and the flush of crimson he managed to catch dusting over those soft, pale
cheeks as Kurapika turned away pleased Chrollo significantly. The younger man was something
special, even if he got roused without much effort. Then again, something like that also had its
benefits. More so when it came down to matters of intimacy. The very thought delighted Chrollo.

“You love me.” He remarked then came up beside Kurapika when his lover picked up the pace and
began walking ahead of him. Clearly, the Kurta was vexed, but eventually, Chrollo knew he would
get over it. Just like every other time when he had taken the risk of provoking the blond Kurta.

“I do,” Kurapika responded softly, then after a rather long pause, he attempted to change the subject.
“So, are we going to meet up with everyone else?” Tilting his head, he cast a sidelong look towards
Chrollo. “Because I am sure we don’t want to be late in arriving.”

Although he could see Kurapika watching him from his peripheral vision, Chrollo kept his eyes
forward. More than likely, his lover had calmed down, but the statement he made was a rather good
point, and the older man shook everything else from his mind. There was still the matter at hand, and
getting to the rendezvous point was of the utmost importance. Dallying for any longer was
inadvisable.

The grin on his lips faded, and Chrollo’s expression turned more crucial. “Yes.” He began and
shoved his hands into the pockets of his leather coat. “And not only that, but it’s best we begin our
trek to Mirie soon since the final leg of the trip will have to be done on foot.”

It was true, and although the aspect was something Kurapika wasn’t looking forward to, it was in the
best interest of everyone along with the success of the mission they remained cloaked once entering
the forests around the city. The last thing any of them wanted to do was alert those creatures to their
presence.

“Agreed. Hence why I think we should really pick up the pace.” Kurapika stated then proceeded to
exit the airport and towards the already packed streets of Falton. Right before he could reach the
pathway which led into the main thoroughfare, Kurapika abruptly stopped when he picked up on the
presence of someone familiar. Chrollo came to a halt beside him, and a cautious expression crossed
over his chiseled features.

Two figures rounded the corner ahead of them, and Kurapika squinted to try and make out who they
were, but when they came close enough, he was able to tell one of them was wearing large-framed
glasses, had green hair and sported a dress of the same color. The other wore what appeared to be a
cow-like outfit. The very notion gave Kurapika instant pause.

Mizaistom.

What was he doing here, and how did he manage to find them?

“Is that the Zodiac member we met on the train?” Chrollo inquired, and Kurapika nodded.

“So it seems.” He sighed. If things couldn’t get any worse. Now it appeared they would have to deal
with the Hunter’s Association once more. Still, it rattled him at how quickly they were tracked down
again. It was just as bad when the same man had managed to locate them on the train from Winden.
The very notion troubled Kurapika.

“We meet again, Kurapika,” Mizaistom announced and came to a stop in front of the two men. His
attention turned briefly towards Chrollo, and he nodded in affirmation of the other’s presence. “Same
to you, Mr. Lucifer.”

He locked eyes with the man in the cow suit, and Kurapika’s lips twisted into a disapproving frown,
posture becoming defensive. “Skip the formalities, Mizaistom. Why are you here?” He demanded
curtly.

Mizaistom kept a smile on his face even though he could clearly tell that Kurapika was frustrated. “If
you must know, we received intel that you and Mr. Lucifer, along with several other people, I
presume the Genei Ryodan along with your friends, had decided to return to Mirie. Since you two
are the only remaining survivors of the massacre there, it made sense you would plan to eradicate the
creatures.”

So, the association had been keeping tabs on them all along? Lovely. Kurapika wasn’t thrilled. Not
only was he mortified but furious as well. It was something he didn’t believe they would go far
enough to do. “You plan to try and arrest us then?” Kurapika instantly cut to the chase, not ready to
beat around the bush. “Or are you going to allow us to proceed without interference?”

The answer didn’t surprise him in the least, and Mizaistom kept his posture unimposing. “It’s not like
that,” he clarified, and his hands came up in a gesture of yielding before him, “we don’t plan to arrest
you, or any of the Genei Ryodan regardless of the bounties you have.” Mizaistom furthered, though
his expression became stern following his next words. “We do, however, request to accompany you
to Mirie as my associate, Cheadle and I would like to assist you in any way we can with these
creatures.”

Kurapika almost couldn’t believe his ears - he was dumbfounded, and yet, he could only stare at the
Zodiac member.

First, he and Chrollo had been tagged and monitored like animals, then being petitioned to take along
the very same people who viewed them with a skewed opinion? It was completely ludicrous.

“You really expect us to believe that?” He replied flatly, expression hardening. “How can we trust
you?”
“Actually,” Chrollo interposed, “I think it’s more of why do you even want to help us?”

The woman next to Mizaistom pushed the glasses she wore up the bridge of her nose, and then her
demeanor changed. She looked despotic. “That’s because not only is this a new, undocumented
species that needs to be studied, but we can’t very well allow them to continue running amok, right?”
There was a pause as she expelled a breath then continued. “To be quite honest with you, I’d like to
observe these creatures, and what better chance to do so then while they are being contained by a
group of strong Nen users?”

It was still undeniable that such a request was even being presented and Kurapika glanced at Chrollo
who was still trying to puzzle out the woman before him. With her appearance, it was hard not to
disregard the serious undertone. Kurapika didn’t instantly recognize it, but he frowned when he
noticed the dog-like ears on her head and the semblance of a snout on her face. Did all of the Zodiacs
dress like animals? The notion was utterly ridiculous.

Still, Kurapika pulled his focus back to the task at hand, and he closed his eyes briefly. “I really don’t
know about this. Something tells me not to trust it.” Shifting his gaze to Chrollo once again, the
blond did his best to contain his unease. “What do you think about it?” He asked.

Keeping his eyes trained on the woman wasn’t hard as Chrollo not only found her appearance rather
intriguing but the fact she held such an emphatic stature was enough to draw his attention. Indeed, he
was trying to analyze her and uncover what skills and habits she had.

Because of the distraction, it took Chrollo a few seconds to register Kurapika’s question.
“Considering the nature behind our mission, I will have to agree that being in the company of hunters
from the association does concern me; especially with a criminal hunter in our midst.”

There was a temporary lapse in his speech, and both of the Zodiac members looked at him obliquely.
Chrollo could tell neither of them was pleased with the result. Cheadle closed her eyes and pushed
her glasses up habitually this time. “Trust me, neither of us is here to seek your capture, Mr. Lucifer.
My associate and I merely want to study those creatures. To be perfectly frank, they are a menace
and an even bigger threat then you are.”

Her reaction oddly enough didn’t seem to surprise Chrollo, and he could only look at her
thoughtfully. Kurapika however, remained skeptical. “How can we be certain that you won’t attempt
to arrest any of us once our objective is complete?” He wasn’t entirely convinced. After how much
he endured in more recent months, Kurapika learned to be more cautious.

“Well, I can’t give you anything more aside from my word,” Cheadle furthered, and her gaze met
Kurapika’s, “as I am quite certain you would probably kill us if we were to betray you.” She
hesitated a second then added. “To compensate for allowing us to join you, we will overlook your
activities while on this mission and withdraw without issue once it’s over.”

Unbelievable. Kurapika was taken aback by her statement, which instantly ceased his voice. The
accusation left him nearly reeling as the last thing he considered was murder to save his own ass - it
was absolutely inconceivable!

“Would you do it if it came down to protecting those you care about, like Chrollo for instance?”
Another voice whispered from the darkness inside his mind, and Kurapika was nearly startled by it.
Would he even be able to perceive such a thing? Could he take a life if it meant saving another?
Would he really have it in him? Especially for Chrollo?

It made Kurapika go back to a much darker time in his past when he had to survive on his own, back
when he was alone, and the world was much crueler than it was now. The very notion caused him to
slightly tremble as he remembered times when he had to do things that were beyond undesirable just
to subsist. Kurapika didn’t even want to think about it.

Whether or not he had it in him Kurapika couldn’t tell, nor did he know if he wanted to consider the
thought. What would it do to his status as a hunter?

No, he just couldn’t do it. Then again, Kurapika was well aware Chrollo could and would.

“While I can say that last statement quite possibly could be true,” Chrollo spoke up, and Kurapika
was quickly jolted from his trance, causing the young blond to stare at him, “so long as I have your
word, then I accept your proposal. Just make sure you don’t interfere or get in our way.”

The admission made Kurapika blink, and his mouth almost went agape. “Are you certain about
this?” He stammered, shock lacing his features. “That we can even trust them?”

A faint smile made its way over Chrollo’s lips, and he tilted his head slightly. “Don’t worry, love, I
am sure they know not to go back on our agreement.” He cast a glance back at the two Zodiacs
before straightening his back. Chrollo never realized just how stiff it had become. “That said, I think
it’s best we get moving and head for the rendezvous point. We’ve delayed long enough.”

Kurapika still couldn’t believe that his lover was so quick to accept the word of someone they had no
real way to provide solid proof or validation of truth from, but he simply clamped his jaw shut. After
casting an arbitrary glance to the pair of hunters across from him, Kurapika turned his back and went
after his lover, frustration evident in his steps.

As the two men turned away, Cheadle exchanged looks with Mizaistom as the threat that was clear
in Chrollo’s words echoed loudly in their ears. Once again, the Virus hunter slid her glasses up along
the bridge of her nose, a frown twisting her features. “That was certainly an experience.” She
commented, voice firm. “We’re going to have to be careful around them.”

Mizaistom kept his eyes forward, but his posture remained inextensible. “I agree. It’s easy to tell they
are suspicious, especially Chrollo Lucifer. Both of them are on guard, just as it was when I
encountered them back on the train bound for Falton.”

It was something no less than expected, and Mizaistom had already predicted what kind of resistance
he would be met with when he decided to encounter Chrollo Lucifer along with his companion
Kurapika. Not only did it surprise him that Kurapika was a survivor of the Kurta clan massacre, but
that he was also traveling in the company of the one who orchestrated it. What surprised him more
was the realization they had formed a romantic relationship. How that happened, Mizaistom wasn’t
sure, but it baffled him beyond all recognition.

He chalked it up to it being another mystery that he may or may not ever solve.

“We should probably get going.” Cheadle’s voice broke Mizaistom from his musing state, and he
hummed thoughtfully.

“Yeah.” He finally said they both trailed after the young Kurta and leader of the Genei Ryodan.

~*~

Chrollo and Kurapika were the last to arrive at Winden, both of them glad to have finally made it. As
they both stepped through the slipshod door that led into the inn, a blast of raucous voices greeted
them almost instantly. Chrollo was able to tell everyone had made it long before he and Kurapika
did.

It had felt like forever had passed since either of them had been in the small, rustic village, and it
gave Kurapika a sense of nostalgia. Everything was relatively the same from how he remembered it.
He followed Chrollo to one of the tables that sat between two others occupied by Ryodan members,
and he instantly searched for the kindly man they met on their last trip there, but his eyes soon caught
his three friends sitting at the one his lover had gone to. All three of them watched him as he sat
down, and Kurapika smiled to keep the mood as light as possible.

“Took you long enough.” Leorio blurted out, obvious annoyance in his voice. “Was beginning to
wonder if you would ever make it. Sitting here has been boring while dealing with those guys.” He
furthered and closed his eyes a moment.

“Yeah well,” Kurapika began as his eyes darted towards the door of the inn, “Chrollo and I ran
into… A slight delay before leaving Falton. Believe me, we weren’t looking to hold everyone up.”

Curiosity slid over Gon’s features as he listened to the conversation, his eyes trained on Kurapika.
“What kind of delay?” The boy asked.

The blond expelled a sigh and let his gaze drift back towards his friends. “Honestly, I don’t know
what to make of it myself, but we ran into two members of the Zodiacs. One was Mizaistom, but he
was accompanied by a woman this time.”

Shock replaced their analytical expressions, and Leorio looked as if he was about to choke on the
food he had been eating. “The Zodiacs?” He blurted out then coughed after that.

“What did they want?” Killua cut in, his steely eyes locked on Kurapika intently.

Kurapika shook his head. “I’m still trying to understand that myself. But apparently, they want to
research the beasts that invaded Mirie. They requested to come with us.”

As his words sank in, all three of them appeared to be caught between confusion and incredulity.
Kurapika didn’t blame them, as the appearance of the Zodiacs only complicated matters.

“What?! You mean the Hunter’s Association sent elite hunters to follow us?” Leorio responded in a
loud tone, and several of the Spider’s looked in his direction, inquisition clearly evident in their
expressions.

“Did you say the Hunter’s Association?” Phinks demanded, his eyes narrowing in Leorio’s direction.
The abrupt mention of the Hunter’s Association drew Chrollo’s attention from listening to the
general prattle of his comrades and his eyes landed fixedly on Phinks. He knew it was only a matter
of time before he would have to bring up the subject of the Zodiacs.

“You didn’t hear him wrong,” Chrollo spoke calmly, “as Kurapika and I ran into two of the Zodiacs
on our way here.”

At that moment, the room fell into total silence, and every head was turned in Chrollo’s direction.
Even Gon, Killua and Leorio’s eyes were trained on the leader of the Spiders

“When were you planning on telling us that?” Nobunaga questioned perlustration heavy in his voice.

“I had no plans on concealing it from anyone,” Chrollo began and drew in a breath. Truthfully, he
would be glad when this mission was said and done. “The announcement was going to be made
before we disembarked from here.”

For some reason, he was sure Nobunaga, along with several of the Spiders gave him the stink eye.
“What exactly did they want?” Franklin cut in, his expression composed.

“Basically, they are here to document the creatures we are going to exterminate.” He added, and
Chrollo let his attention fall on the towering man. “They both have ensured me that is their only
purpose and not for us.”

Nobunaga snorted, frustration apparent on his face. “And you really believe that?”

“I don’t trust it either,” Kurapika added and crossed his arms, “but I am fairly certain they won’t
intrude in any way. It seemed both of them understood that much.” Listening to the debacle drag on
was growing rather tiresome.

Silence fell around them once again before one of the less vocal Spiders decided to chime in. “And
how can you be certain of this?” Feitan inquired, his eyes watching Kurapika from above his mask.

“I have an agreement with them,” Chrollo supplied evenly, instantly disrupting the contention
between his Spiders and Kurapika. “They are well aware of the consequences should they violate it.”
“What consequences do you mean?” Leorio insinuated suspiciously, his gaze hardening behind his
glasses.

Both Gon and Killua focused on Chrollo following their friend’s statement, and Kurapika could tell
precisely where it was going. “Let’s… Not think about that.” He added smoothly. Delving into that
sort of topic would only instigate things further.

“Great,” Phinks carped, his posture stiff, “now we have damn hunters tagging along.” Although his
comment wasn’t left entirely without contempt as he received several offended looks from certain
people present in their company.

“Anyway,” a softer voice broke the tension in the air and activity immediately ceased, “shouldn’t we
be planning our next move?” Shizuku wondered, her eyes appearing larger than they were from
behind her glasses.

Everyone in the room seemed to become thoughtful after what she said. Remaining where they were
wasn’t getting them anywhere. “She’s right.” Another member of the Spiders who had remained
quiet the whole time finally spoke. Bonolenov stood, the man’s bandaged body making him nearly
blend into their surroundings. “We’re only wasting time here.”

Chrollo couldn’t have agreed more. Especially with how on edge everyone was. “It’s a few hours
from here on foot to Mirie. It’s best we approach the city from the forest around it. If we leave now,
we should get there just after nightfall.”

This time, there was a consensus of nods in averment, and both Kurapika and Chrollo were glad to
see there was no resistance. With the clashing personalities and differences in standpoints, it was best
to keep everyone focused on what lay before them. Otherwise, it could be a potential war.

Inwardly, the Kurta hoped that such a dispute would eventually come to an end.

With that, they all exited the inn without so much as a word.

~*~
The last of the day’s light began to slither beneath the horizon as the silhouette of Mirie came into
view, the trees of the surrounding area slowly growing denser. Both groups had been navigating the
forest for several hours, and although their footsteps were almost silent, it was hard to disregard how
eerily quiet it was.

While the Spiders themselves seemed unfazed by the creepiness of it, Leorio, on the other hand,
continued to look as if he would freak out at any given time. When it came down to it, the man
simply didn’t have the fortitude most others did.

Yet, like he, no one said a word, the stillness only making the atmosphere more unnerving.

Soon, they approached the outskirts of the city, its looming presence a haunting sight against the
backdrop of the night, the glow of the moon only adding to the gloomy appearance.

Kurapika stopped a few meters before a clearing that extended to walls which surrounded Mirie, and
he watched as Chrollo along with his friends moved up beside him. The rest of the Spiders came to a
halt as well, though the younger man couldn’t see all of them, he could still feel the presence of their
auras.

It was hard being back to where he had his horrific encounter, but Kurapika fought diligently to keep
the appearance of the city from resurfacing his memories although he wasn’t looking forward to
facing those beasts again.

“This is it?” Gon inquired, his eyes scanning the ruins around the city analytically.

“Unfortunately it is,” Kurapika responded, yet, the blond kept his eyes forward. Something about the
forest didn’t seem right, but he tried to shove his apprehension aside.

“Whatever these creatures are, you weren’t kidding when you said they did a number on the place.”
Leorio followed, though looking at the decimation only gave him the vaguest idea of what they were
up against. The very notion made him shiver.

“You don’t know the half of it.” Facing those beasts with their indeterminate power and telepathic
abilities made them more dangerous and formidable than anyone could imagine and the possibility of
running into the same outcome he and Chrollo did their last time here only added to the stress he felt.
He hoped their strength in numbers would be enough to defeat and eliminate the creatures before
they could cause any more damage.

Kurapika turned to look back over his shoulder as he heard the faint sound of someone approaching
and he noticed the two Zodiac members just off in the distance surveying the condition of the city
and the area around them.

In the dim lighting, he could tell both Mizaistom and Cheadle were pretty surprised by the state Mirie
was in and that aspect made the blond confident enough they at least would be more focused on the
scene before them rather than the fact they were in the company of S Class bandits.

Chrollo briefly cast a glance of his own towards their catenates but then fell back onto the city before
him. Straightening from his slightly hunched position, he squinted as he looked towards the sealed
entrance to Mirie, and noticed the rubble was intact and undisturbed. He wondered if that was a good
thing or not, but if they were right, the beasts were still confined within.

He summoned Skill Hunter into his left hand. “We need to proceed with caution as we enter the
city.” Chrollo addressed those around him, though keeping his tone low as to not alert anything to
their presence or give away their position. “The beasts are highly skilled, very tactical, and can easily
read movements. Don’t let your guard down.”

Without hesitation, both groups readied to move forward when a caustic laugh echoed around them,
followed by the silhouette of a figure sliding out from the shadows.

“Thought that I would find you here.” A voice called out amusingly as the figure moved into the pale
moonlight, revealing a tall, slender man with flaming red hair that was spiked, symbols painted on his
cheeks and a grin that appeared more malevolent than mischievous.

“Hisoka!” Phinks and Gon yelled in practical unison, but the eyebrowless Spider raised his fists
before him, eyes narrowed in disgust at the magician. “How dare you show your face here.” He
growled.

Hisoka could only continue to grin. Of course, he was thrilled to have found his quarry, while the
rest of them were simply a bonus. “Now now, is that a way to greet someone?” The magician
hummed, clearly attempting to goad Phinks into losing control.

The dark blond Spider made a sound of disgust in the back of his throat. “Why don’t you come here
and say that?” Phinks hissed between his teeth. “You’re overdue to have your ass kicked.”
“Yo, Hisoka.” Killua intercepted, and the crazed magician’s yellow eyes landed directly on him. The
gaze sent a shiver up his spine as the boy couldn’t help but feel slightly paralyzed by it. To him, it
was odd that Hisoka was alone, or seemed alone as generally, Illmui was usually lurking around
wherever the magician was. The notion left Killua curious. “Where is my brother?” He spoke,
getting straight to the point.

“Oh, you mean Illumi?” Hisoka responded, then shrugged. “I don’t know where he is right now. I
came on my own.”

Killua made a sound in the back of his throat and shoved his hands into his pockets. Usually, Hisoka
was known for his elaborate lies, and yet, for some reason, he had a feeling the magician was telling
the truth. It didn’t wash away his disdain as Hisoka alone was enough to rouse his ire.

Stepping forward, Chrollo looked straight at Hisoka, his grey eyes drawing the other man’s attention
towards him almost immediately. “Why are you really here, Hisoka?” He questioned in a more stoic
tone.

“Why, for you, my dear Chrollo,” Hisoka commented cheerily, and Kurapika turned to look at his
lover.

“What… Is he talking about?” The Kurta asked, suspicion and wariness crossing his features.

The reactions greatly amused Hisoka as he couldn’t help but feel thoroughly entertained by the
impedance he was causing. “Dear me, you didn’t tell them?” He tsked and then produced a stack of
cards as he began shuffling them. “Don’t tell me you forgot about our agreement?”

“Agreement?” Kurapika commented in surprise. “What exactly is going on?”

Chrollo closed his eyes and stilled a moment before reopening them to stare at nothing in particular.
In truth, during his early pursuit of Kurapika, he had forgotten about the arrangement he made with
Hisoka. He should have known the maniac was eventually going to catch up with him. The man was
a creepy stalker who got off on fighting the strongest opponents.

“The one I made with him to get your Nen chain removed from my heart.” He supplied then looked
Kurapika in the eyes, and he was able to see his lover was miffed. “But this was before you came
looking for me.”
An arrangement to have his Nen dagger removed? So a Nen exorcist, huh? To a fault, it surprised
Kurapika that Chrollo would resort to something of that context knowing Hisoka, but then again, the
Kurta knew that he was no better considering he had practically done the same thing to get
information on the Ryodan.

He cocked an eyebrow, slightly miffed. “Didn’t think you’d actually do such a thing as of course,
nothing from him comes without a hitch. What was Hisoka supposed to get out of that in return?”
Kurapika watched his lover critically.

“The ability to fight me.” Chrollo merely said, and the look that crossed over Kurapika’s face spoke
more than any words could express. He was able to tell that his partner was more concerned than
not.

Getting to witness the entire exchange between Chrollo and Kurapika was quite amusing to Hisoka.
He had heard rumors of the young Kurta running with the Spiders and more importantly that the two
of them had apparently formed a relationship. When Hisoka heard about that, it shocked him, and he
didn’t know what to make of it at first. Now, seeing it first hand made it delicious to watch. In the
back of his mind, the magician wondered what he could do to exploit such a thing? There was still
the matter of his deal with Chrollo.

But then again, was it also true that Kurapika supposedly removed his Nen dagger from Chrollo’s
heart?

The aspect could really complicate matters Hisoka thought.

“Well, well,” he continued speaking, but this time in a sing-song voice, “it appears what I’ve heard is
true.” Hisoka flipped a few cards betwixt his fingers and watched the two before him smugly. He
definitely was pleased. “Didn’t think you were actually capable of it Kurapika, but it seems you
allowed yourself to become entangled in the Spider’s web.”

Almost instinctively, Kurapika summoned his chains as his eyes flashed scarlet, but Chrollo’s hand
came up before him, and he stopped abruptly.

“We don’t have time for this,” Chrollo informed as he could tell the conflict presented a high chance
of giving away their presence due to the flaring auras from Kurapika and the rest of his Spiders. He
was very well aware of the animosity that was still between them and Hisoka, which only added to
the current problem. It was just the worst time for the maniac magician to show up.
“Yeah,” Phinks chimed in again, and the man rotated his arm. He was undoubtedly ready for a fight.
“The way I see it this is the perfect opportunity for a warm-up as finally, we get to beat the shit out of
you.”

As the words left Phink’s mouth, more of the Spiders stepped forward. Feitan narrowed his eyes
while Nobunaga approached beside him, hand curled around the hilt of his katana. “We haven’t
forgotten what you’ve done.” The stout man said, and he slowly raised what appeared to be an
umbrella before him.

Hisoka only allowed his grin to widen - getting the members of the Genei Ryodan riled up was so
easy. “My my, are you going to fight me all at once?” He jested and flung a few cards at the trees
around them, each one hitting a trunk and embedding into it.

The entire time the exchange was transpiring before them, Kurapika could only find that his anxiety
continued to grow. Not only was Hisoka’s presence affecting him, but the tension in the air made
things much worse. Being so close to Mirie while temperaments raged only increased the chances of
those things realizing someone or something was there. It made him uneasy. However, those
suspicions were confirmed when something drew his attention towards the city and Kurapika
instantly noticed that a section of the wall surrounding it had crumbled at some point. It was at that
moment the hairs on the back of his neck rose.

Was it possible those beasts already managed to escape its confines?

He turned back towards Chrollo, panic in his movements as he attempted to alert his lover to his
discovery when a low, rumbling sound emitted from the bushes around them. Everything stilled as it
seemed the forest descended into complete silence and aside from the rustling of the wind through
the trees, nothing else moved. Kurapika’s felt a sense of dread.

“What is going on?” Leorio spoke as he watched the area cautiously.

Both Killua and Gon focused their attention on the forest around them as it became evident
something wasn’t right. “We are not alone.” The Zoldyck stated, and he opened up to his Nen,
causing his aura to flare to life.

Again, the same sinister noise arose from all around them, but this time as a low, menacing growl.
Then, almost like the flaring of lights in a city, multitudes of red eyes began to appear throughout the
forest, their centers devoid of pupils.
 It was as if Kurapika’s fears came true, and when he looked around him, the blond noticed they were
surrounded as all he saw was a sea of unblinking eyes. There must have been hundreds of them. He
felt a shiver race along his spine.

“Well, this is a new development,” Hisoka mused, and the magician couldn’t help the tingle he felt as
a result. He couldn’t detect the presence of whatever was there, but he certainly could tell there was
bloodlust just from the dangerously sounding hisses and sinister growls.

“If you were looking for a fight,” Chrollo stated cooly, his attention fixed on the creatures who laid
in the bushes before him, “now is your chance.”

Everyone then poised as they prepared for one hell of a fight.

Chapter End Notes

Well, this was a long-awaited chapter. Not only did we get to see both groups come
together and interaction between them, but also we got to explore the continued
dissention the Spiders feel regarding Kurapika. I actually didn't get to explore this prior,
and it was nice getting to touch on the Spider's thoughts regarding their Danchou's
situation.

Not to mention, I was finally able to break way for Hisoka to make an appearance. The
magician is always lurking and I felt this was the perfect opportunity for him to come
into play. And not only that but of course, knowing Hisoka's nature and always seeking
to fight, what better way for him to enter? Just in time for a major battle.

Expect a lot in the next chapter. Everyone - including Hisoka now - have a lot to face.

As always, you can follow me on Twitter.

 Nocturnal Serenade
Chapter Summary

The fight begins between hunters, a gang of notorious criminals and a horde of beasts
intent on humanity's destruction. As the two forces clash, the area around Mirie becomes
a dangerous battlefield, one that turns into a struggle for survival.

Chapter Notes

Hello dear readers, so those of you are lucky I have managed to come with yet, another
double chapter release. This time, however, it was due to the fact that the battle chapter
between everyone and the creatures ended up becoming so large, I inadvertently broke it
down into two. Of course, doing so allowed me to fill both chapters out a little more and
touch on a few aspects that I didn't think would be possible as one giant chapter. So, I
present another double feature for your reading pleasure. :)

Once again, a huge thank you to Sweet(s) Dreamer for her continued support of RoF
and taking the time to beta its chapters. Without her, I don't think this fic would have
come as far as it did. ❤ ❤ ❤

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The indeterminate amount of time spent within the inexorable grips of evil and despair seemed to tick
on for what felt like an everlasting eternity. Moments went by as the darkness continued to descend
around the forest, and bodies made of ebony surrounded the interlopers who dared to stand upon the
land where they had staked their claim. With fangs bared, they vowed to fight for their right.

Vicious snarls echoed from amid the trees where they hid, and with intent, each one of them watched
the humans with a burning hatred. It seemed the pitiful humans had planned to fight back although
they were weak and did not stand a chance. Such was inevitable . Even the memory of how easy it
was to slay every human in the city was still fresh in their minds; it was further proof of their power
and control.

Regardless, to them, the advantage was not only in power but the strength in numbers. While they
were ruthless and execrable, their main objective was to either conquer or slaughter. Nothing else
remained. Those who relented were assimilated into the collective and their skills utilized for the
benefit of the whole. The rest were simply sentenced to death .
It was the same vision they saw when their group landed within this newfound world. There was so
much potential, endless resources left for the taking, and more lands than one could count for them to
plunder. Every aspect made the excursion worth the while. Despite the risks involved, it was clear
that only one motive kept them pushing forward: the benefit of their species.

Regardless of what opposition there was, they would succeed. For the hive, and their Queen.

Like vultures, each one of them circled the humans before them collectively. Fear and determination
burned in every pair of eyes they saw, and while the diligence each one possessed was not only
amusing, it was also commendable. Ultimately, however, their little group was destined to fail.

The end was nigh.

Even Kurapika could feel it. The electricity in the air and the malice that radiated from the creatures
as they stalked both groups was very unnerving.

To him, it felt like the beasts were analyzing them, observing their movements, and gauging their
capabilities. It was the same behavior he remembered seeing when he and Chrollo first encountered
the massive, wicked creatures.

The tension seemed to thicken, and everyone one was on edge, yet Kurapika couldn’t blame them.
Chrollo even looked rigid.

Moments passed as their callous laughs, and mocking howls seemed to taunt them all. Kurapika
couldn’t get it out of his mind. Just the chaffing voices alone was enough to make him feel chilled
down to the very bone .

“What are they doing?” Leorio’s voice called from his side, and Kurapika was drawn from his
paralytic state.
His eyes remained cast forward. “They're trying to measure us.”

Indeed, the creatures were very cunning and proficient. It made the challenge which they faced even
greater . Kurapika knew it would take more than just brute force to overcome their enemy. The
beasts were a formidable opponent.

“I am getting excited just thinking about it,” Hisoka commented and kept his posture relaxed while
his guard was fully up. Incrementally the malevolence along with the unbridled bloodlust continued
to rise from the ring of beasts as they continued to be hemmed in by them, yet, the magician only
found such an act thrilling .

“Don’t underestimate them,” Chrollo warned, but again, it was Hisoka he was talking about. The
man had a compunction for fighting regardless of circumstance. He was nothing but a maniac.

The warning didn’t perturb him, and Hisoka simply kept his eyes trained on the creatures before him.
In truth, the sooner they attacked, the quicker he would be able to get his fix. Hisoka wanted to know
precisely what those things were capable of. “I want to fight them and see how strong they are.” He
responded and licked his lips in anticipation.

Listening to Hisoka’s spiel caused Phinks to tsk in disapproval. The man’s behavior never ceased to
amaze him. “You’re just a damn freak.” He scoffed.

As amusing the rebuttal was, he simply hummed in response to Phink’s blunt comment. Hisoka was
entertained, but focusing on the beasts was his priority . Something in their energies told him they
were strong, and getting a chance to find that out was more important.

So long as he got to combat a powerful foe, nothing else mattered.

“Why do you insist on wanting to fight?” A low, guttural voice whispered, and Hisoka instantly
paused in surprise. What he heard didn’t seem physical but mental. Did the creature really speak to
him inside his mind?

“Yes, why fight? Why resist? It will only be futile.”

Again it resounded as another voice spoke, and every head turned in sheer confusion. Gon and
Leorio looked perplexed while Killua was trying to make out their source. Kurapika, on the other
hand, only cringed at their words. The tone was no less grating than it had been the first time he
heard them.

“What the fuck was that?” Phinks yelled as his head swiveled left and right, eyes darting over the
shadows that motioned to and fro amid the bushes around him. Something definitely wasn’t right.

“Pitiful humans, can’t even figure out the simplest things.” Another voice sneered, and this time,
Nobunaga looked incensed. The Samurai lifted his katana evenly in front of him.

His eyes narrowed as he tried to follow the creatures that darted in and out of the trees, his patience
slowly wearing thin. “Exactly what the hell is going on?” Nobunaga hissed.

Reliving it was difficult and for Kurapika, he took it worse most of all. Although Chrollo had
endured the same, contending with the voices of the creatures was no less harrowing than before. His
lover appeared unfazed by it, yet, it was just as disconcerting.

“It’s the beasts’ way of communicating,” Chrollo affirmed, his tone flat. “They use a form of
telepathy. What you hear is an echo of it inside your mind.”

There was a pause as contemplation crossed over everyone’s faces. Even Hisoka looked intrigued.
Snarls rose from amidst the shrubbery before the image of a melanoid beast emerged from the
crawling shadows, its cruel eyes transfixed on them.

Slowly, others followed as more dark bodies unveiled their presence. “Well, at least one of them gets
it.” The creature vocalized, and several others howled in laughter.

Immediately, Kurapika could perceive the contempt that was heavy in the words which the beasts
spoke. It wasn’t hard to tell just how deep it ran.

“So, what you are saying is that these things can talk to us inside our heads?” Phinks looked
positively exacerbated, and a scowl twisted his lips. Just the notion alone seemed beyond probability.
It was an aspect he was having a hard time coming to grips with accepting. Then again, he didn’t
even think that creatures like the ones they were now facing even existed .

It was a difficult pill to swallow, which for Chrollo, the same still bode true even for him. Hearing
those nefarious voices again was something he didn’t care to experience again. The sound was
grating. “Unfortunately. I am still having a hard time believing it. Was quite a shock the first time I
heard them.”

Almost everyone around him, including Phinks, looked flabbergasted . Nobunaga flexed his hand
along the hilt of his sword, while Feitan kept his eyes narrowed. Machi, on the other hand, appeared
steadfast. The look on her features spoke of impatience along with aggravation.

The rest were either calm or immotile. Even the young Zoldyck, Kalluto appeared quiescent.

Hisoka merely hummed, and the smile on his pale lips only expanded. “Well, this is interesting.” He
commented enthusiastically and took a few steps forward, the cards in his hand flashing between his
fingers. “Makes me wonder just how strong they actually are.”

Instantly, a symphony of howls arose in a caustic litany, their stares becoming dour although
amusement accented their derisive voices. Gradually, they inched forward slowly as a flow of sable
bodies continued to make themselves known. Malice accented each and every movement as claws
raked the ground with the blatant profession of their intent. The aspect of mercy was something their
species did not have.

“So, this human,” one of the beasts dropped its focus onto Hisoka, eyes flaring momentarily,
“wishes to know exactly what we are capable of?” The expression which seemed to cross the
creature’s muzzle appeared to form into a smile and rows of concaved incisors became exposed as a
result. “If you wish to see the full extent of our power,” it sneered, and a menacing hiss escaped its
throat, “ then it is what you shall see. Your death is imminent.”

Again, a bellow of snickers and laughter emanated into the silence of the forest as the creatures' eyes
seemed to flare with unbridled immorality. The very sight made Kurapika inwardly tremble, and
keeping himself from visually showing his fear was almost impossible. Even the ferocity which these
creatures exuded was enough to make him feel oppressed.

Hisoka, however, seemed impassive despite the foe which he faced. There was a crooked smile on
the magician’s face, and his posture spoke of preparation to dive straight into the fray. Nothing
seemed to rattle the man.

“Really now?” Hisoka commented sarcastically, and his yellow eyes never left the beasts. “Why
don’t we fight to see exactly who will end up getting killed?” He hummed and waved his hand to
further instigate his provocation.

The beasts snarled in contempt, and instantly, they skulked forward in unison, waves of darkened
bodies swathing through the forest. “Then you shall receive your wish, human.”

In response to the beasts’ advancement, Kurapika watched as everyone prepared to launch an attack,
and he summoned his chains as a result. He raised his own hand in preparation for the one battle
which he had been dreading for so long. Casting a quick glance in Chrollo’s direction, he noticed his
lover held a look of concentration, yet, there was an overture of assurance beneath it.

He stepped forward to match the approach of the creatures and one of Chrollo’s hands snapped
before him, temporarily blocking his path. “Stay close.” He uttered, and Kurapika nodded.
Knowing that Chrollo had his back was to a fault, comforting in itself.

With that, chaos ensued as the beasts charged them without hesitation, the sound of cracking
branches along with feet pounding the ground echoed vociferously through the trees. Clearing his
mind, Kurapika darted forward, mirroring Chrollo’s movements as he engaged the closest beast to
him, the gleaming of snapping fangs aiming at his face caused him to sidestep quickly before
launching out his chains and capturing the creature by the legs before sending it tumbling to the
ground. Almost simultaneously, another beast came at Kurapika’s side, its soulless eyes flashing
malice and he had just enough time to drop out of the way before turning to aim a calculated punch
to the beast’s jaw. It yelped then shook its head and proceeded to rebound on Kurapika, determinant
to sink its fangs into his hide, and the blond had just enough room to use his chains to send the beast
flying.

Panting, Kurapika stood and noticed that all around him, everyone was engaged in fierce combat as
the situation fell into sheer pandemonium. His eyes scanned the battlefield, and between the swell of
ebony bodies along with the movements of his comrades, Kurapika couldn't tell where anyone was.
Even Hisoka with his flaming pink hair was impossible to detect from the growing bedlam and in the
back of his mind, Kurapika hoped his friends were okay as well.

During his momentary clash with the beasts, he had lost sight of Chrollo as it seemed his lover had
disappeared into the melee. Kurapika instantly looked for the older man, cerulean eyes desperately
seeking Chrollo before a familiar crop of raven hair caught his attention. Immediately, the Kurta
realized that he had become engaged with several of the beasts, the man warding them off solely
with his Benz knife.

Kurapika darted in Chrollo’s direction, his chains slowly rising before him, intent on going to his
lover’s side when his path became instantly blocked by enormous bodies. Their wicked eyes turned
towards him as their lips curled back to expose vicious, elongated fangs dripping with saliva,
movements concise as they inched towards him. Kurapika could sense their malice, each motion the
creatures made only showed their intent was nothing other than to kill .

“You will proceed no further human.” Their voices echoed in his mind, and Kurapika stepped back.
“This is where your life will come to an end. Give up as it is all for naught.”

More sinister howls rang in his ears and Kurapika grimaced. Dealing with the beasts mocking words
left him feeling harrowed, and it was hard remaining composed. Just looking at their twisted, vile
faces was enough to almost upend him. “You have to be strong, remain diligent, and don’t give in.”
Another voice, one more soft and encouraging had called to him, and Kurapika reminded himself
that he had to stay alive for his friends and for Chrollo. He had no plans on dying. Not here, not
today.

“You can try,” Kurapika spoke as he lowered into a fighting stance, his aura surging around him as
his chains slithered off his poised hand and around him, “because I most certainly won’t be allowing
that to happen.” And without hesitation, Kurapika lunged forward, his eyes briefly turning scarlet as
his chains struck ahead at the closest beast, making contact with it. Quickly, the silvery length coiled
around its neck and tried to sink down beneath the beast’s stygian pelt.

Yet, they were unable to penetrate it, and Kurapika groaned in frustration. Countering his
unsuccessful attempt, Kurapika thrust his arm back and forced the creature into the air before
retracting his chains, and it crashed to the ground with a sickening thud. Though he wasn’t given a
chance for reprieve as the second beast drove past its fallen ally and Kurapika only had moments to
react while the beast's fangs aimed for his arm. The blond twisted to get out of the way, but it wasn't
far enough, and the tips managed to graze down the length of his arm instead.

He backed up as the creature advanced on him and Kurapika sucked in a breath before he sent his
chains forward again, this time, they managed to ensnare the beast wholly within its vice-like grip.
Kurapika hissed between his teeth and with every ounce of force he could muster, his arm snapped
backward, the motion causing a morbid sound to emanate as the chain sliced through its ebony pelt.

Blood splattered into the air and hit him as what was left of the creature fell to the ground. Kurapika
stood there, breathing hard.

Everywhere around him, it seemed as if a calamity had rained down, for all Kurapika could see were
waves of beasts with burning eyes, and howls filling the air. Once again, he darted forward when
more of them began to give chase, and Kurapika careened passed the creatures without much
thought, his instincts wheeling him towards Chrollo.
It was only a matter of seconds before he came along the older man’s side, but as Kurapika was
about to aid his lover in driving off the beasts - or slaying them - it was then his attention landed on
two smaller figures amid the skirmish and Kurapika felt his breath hitch , eyes going wide.

Chrollo turned after retracting his knife from the throat of the beast he had been fighting when
Kurapika reached him and noticed there was shock on the blond's features. "Kurapika?" He
questioned then cast his gaze in the same direction as Kurapika’s was and caught sight of exactly
what his lover was fixed on. Just a short distance away, it appeared his friends were deadlocked
between several beasts, and he understood the reason for the younger man’s reaction. “Go to them.”
He ushered. “I will be fine.” Chrollo then turned to plunge his knife into the next creature that came
at him.

Wasting no time, Kurapika broke through the swarms of milling beasts, their jaws snapping as he
passed, but all he concentrated on was reaching Gon and Killua. He had to get to them. The
creatures were dangerous, and his friends seemed to be struggling, as their Nen, like Kurapika
suspected, was probably ineffective .

Both boys were doing their best to fend off their attackers considering the circumstances, and
Kurapika could hear the creatures jeering within his head, but he blotted them out the closer he got.
One of the beasts had managed to pin Gon while two others had begun cornering Killua and
Kurapika realized the situation was dire .

“Kurapika!” Gon called out when he realized the blond was racing towards him, both of his hands
firmly gripped on the beasts jowls in a desperate move to keep it from snapping down on him. It was
taking all he had to combat the thing’s immense strength.

When Kurapika was within range for his Chains to make contact, he sent them forward, and just in
time to curl around the creature’s muzzle, the length of tightened around it, preventing from opening.
With a quick snap, Kurapika thrust downward, dragging the beast away from Gon and into the
ground. The force of the contact caused the beast's neck to instantly snap.

“Are you alright?” Kurapika asked the boy once he managed to catch his breath, and Gon’s
panicked eyes landed on his.
“Yeah.” He responded between pants and then his attention swiveled towards Killua, who was still
contending with the beasts that were slowly stalking towards him. The look on the silver-haired
boy’s face was a mixture of anger and concern. “We gotta help Killua!”

Both of them headed in the other boy’s direction as he was taking a few more steps backward to
keep distance between himself and the creatures that were still pressing toward him. For a moment,
Killua carefully watched them, unaware of his friend’s approach and began walking forward just
slow enough to start producing after images of himself. Little by little Killua circled the beasts as they
watched him in confusion, their eyes evidently unable to track any of his movements.

Gracefully, he began to draw close and just before reaching one of the creatures, Killua’s fingers
extended slightly, nails going pointed and right before going passed, he plunged them into the
creature’s chest. It stilled, the beast’s eyes going wide before releasing a death rattle and collapsing in
a heap. Looking down momentarily at the still-beating heart which he held, Killua looked at it almost
apathetically before casting it aside.

When awareness started to catch back up to him, Killua turned as Gon and Kurapika came to his
side, both of them disposing of the second beast that was still nearby. The creature dropped to the
ground, and Kurapika stepped away, his chains retracting from its body. Gon took a deep breath and
flexed his hand - the beasts were harder to hit than he anticipated.

Gon’s attention then turned to Killua. “Are you okay?” He asked anxiously, and the silver-haired
boy simply shrugged.

“Nothing worse than anything else I’ve dealt with,” Killua responded casually, his silver eyes casting
over Kurapika in the process.

Killua’s reaction was something which he did somewhat expect, yet, Kurapika watched his friend
quizzically, though he retained a vein of concern. “While that may be so,” he began, voice firm,
“don’t underestimate these creatures. They aren’t as easy to defeat as you may think.” Kurapika
paused a moment before realization hit. “Where is Leorio?”
The two boys exchanged looks before turning back towards Kurapika. “We got separated from him
when those creatures cornered us,” Gon responded as urgency accented his words. “We have to find
him.”

Dread crept into the back of Kurapika’s mind at the thought; if something happened to Leorio
because of his own negligence… “We will find him.” He professed and began to scan over the sea
of beasts and humans alike looking for any sign of their friend.

Several moments passed as Kurapika surveyed the area before him while the clash between human
and beast made it difficult to perceive who was who, but eventually he was able to make out a
particular face amid the crowd. Immediately Kurapika realized Leorio had gotten pushed back to the
rim of the small clearing they were in and had become pinned down. One of the beasts was over the
thin man, its fangs dangerously close to his friend’s face. “I found him!” Kurapika yelled, then
signaled for Gon and Killua to follow. There was no time to waste. The idea of failing any of his
friends only added to Kurapika’s disposition.

Both of the boys were at his side without hesitation. However, before they knew it, several more
creatures had barred their path, their snarls threatening, teeth gleaming with saliva. More also stood
positioned around Leorio, and they could hear the man’s pleas. He was doing his best to fend them
off, but his efforts seemed to be in vain.

“We have to stop them!” Gon exclaimed and gazed briefly towards Kurapika. There was just no way
he could let them down.

Kurapika drew in a breath, adding confidence to his resolve. Now was not the time to falter. “Don’t
worry, we will.”

In a flurry of movements, one of the creatures charged at him, and Kurapika had to react
expeditiously to repel the beast. It took him seconds to raise his defenses as one of the chains
whipped out before him to encompass its paws and stopped the creature right before it could reach
him.

Though it was only temporary and Kurapika had to thrust the beast down against the ground without
mercy to snap its neck, ceasing its life. The crushing sound practically sickened him, but the Kurta
understood that he was left with no other no choice.

Persuading the creatures was impossible, and if they were not eliminated, the chances of them killing
everyone was highly probable.

It was that very thought he kept in the back of his mind as the next beast rushed at him, its claws
aimed for his throat, yet, Kurapika managed to dodge in time as the tips grazed along his side instead.
He felt a twinge of pain from the minor lacerations it caused as the beast had managed to rip through
his clothes. Kurapika felt the warmth of blood along his skin.

Both Gon and Killua became instantly worried about his condition as the two boys jumped in front
of him to thwart the remaining beasts and Kurapika could only stare . Concern bubbled to the
surface, and he attempted to stop their siege but ended up desisting.

The look in Gon’s eyes locked Kurapika in place. “Go help Leorio. We will hold them off.” The boy
stated matter-of-factly and turned back to face the creatures. Killua nodded in averment, the
Zoldyck’s expression unwavering.

Kurapika contemplated intervening regardless of their affirmation but decided against it, and left his
friends to prevent the beasts’ progression so he could reach Leorio. He didn’t have time to waste.

Fear had burrowed deep within, and its grip was so strong, Leorio found that he was unable to move
as a result. The creatures had cordoned him off from everyone else, and he felt utterly helpless . The
look which accented the one closest to him was maniacal, and it was all he could do to keep from
becoming completely frozen in place. Everyone else around him had been forcibly engaged within
their own battles to help him, and the situation looked grim. To a point, Leorio started to believe he
wouldn’t survive. As the creature’s fangs bore down on him, it’s horrific voice haunting his mind,
the doctor-in-training prepared for the worst when the sound of crashing along with yelps brought his
attention forward and realized the beasts had all been defeated. Then his eyes landed on the figure of
his salvation.

“Kurapika?” Leorio uttered and rubbed at his temples. His head really hurt from where he hit it
against a tree after being initially cornered.
“Yes, it’s me.” The blond responded and extended his hand to help his friend get up. “Are you
alright?” Kurapika questioned.

“Yeah,” he responded, then grasped the offered hand and pulled himself to his feet, “I think so.
Though for a while I wasn’t sure I was going to be.” He paused after managing to fully regain his
senses and looked around. “Where are Gon and Killua?”

The question made Kurapika go rigid, and the blond paused abruptly as he remembered leaving the
two boys behind to dispense of a group of those creatures alone when he heard Gon’s voice calling
to him. Both he and Killua appeared at his side - albeit covered in blood and minor wounds - but
appeared to be practically intact .

“Gon!” Kurapika blurted, then realized how flustered he had become and drew himself back under
control. “What happened?”

The dark-haired boy scratched the back of his head sheepishly and grinned. “It wasn’t anything we
couldn’t handle, right Killua?”

Rolling his eyes, Killua sighed then shook his head. Gon could be overly ebullient at times. “We
took care of those creatures if that is what you’re asking?” He stated, hands getting shoved into his
pockets. “They were pretty easy to defeat.”

Leorio nearly looked dumbstruck from hearing the conversation, and his eyes appeared to bulge
behind his dark glasses. “You two did what?”

“Hey, old man,” Killua responded and turned to look at him slyly. “You worry too much. We’re
fine. We’re just glad you’re okay.”
Every word he wanted to utter died on his tongue as Leorio struggled not to bluster at them for being
left to handle such dangerous creatures on their own, but then doing so would have only been an
insult to his friend’s credibility. He knew that not only was Kurapika very capable and adept at
handling dangerous situations, so were Gon and Killua. Leorio clicked his tongue but relinquished
his disapproval in favor of just being glad they were all safe.

Crossing his arms, Kurapika interjected on the discourse between his three friends and looked at
them seriously. “We should rejoin the others. We shouldn't remain disconnected from them for long.”

Yet, as the words left Kurapika’s mouth, however, several more beasts started to descend upon them,
and he groaned as a result.

“More are coming,” Killua commented and grit his teeth.

Instinctively, Gon turned, and his gaze landed on the new creatures that had begun heading towards
him. The frown he sported only deepened . “Yeah, it seems that way.”

Both of them got into fighting stances once more, and Kurapika only felt his apprehension rise. The
beasts were gradually becoming overwhelming, and for each one they dropped, it seemed two more
took its place. There was just no end to them.

“It’s like Mirie all over again,” Kurapika thought inwardly, and it was hard not projecting the worst
into mind. Remembering his own encounter with the beasts was still fresh in his own memories, and
the aspect of anyone else he cared about befalling such an outcome only stressed Kurapika. He
wasn’t about to let that happen.

Disposing of the creatures that tried to attack him along with Gon and Killua wasn’t easy, yet, once
they were felled like the rest, Kurapika could only hope that an end would soon be in sight.

No matter where he looked, everyone was engaged with either one or multiple beasts - it looked as if
all his allies were struggling just like his tiny group was.
It was an endless flow. There were ebon bodies moving en mass as far as the eye could see and their
taunting howls only continued to serve as a reminder. The reality of what they all faced was more
grueling than any of them could have expected. Kurapika had faced many opponents in the past, but
nothing like the creatures before them now.

“These bastards just keep coming!” Kurapika heard someone yell over the din and he noticed some
of the Spiders were marshaled together as a rather large pack of the creatures had gathered around
them. The eyebrowless man connected his fist to the side of one of the beasts as it was sent careening
into a nearby tree.

Even Nobunaga appeared slightly haggard as he struck down a few of the beasts, but the moment he
did so, more just stepped forward. “Where the hell are all these damn things coming from?” He
cursed as his katana ripped through another one that aimed for his side.

They both looked worse for wear and were covered in blood and possibly other injuries as well.

Beside them, Shizuku dispensed of her own quarry as the creature’s body slowly got sucked up
within the vacuum she carried. Once it disappeared completely, her large eyes turned towards her
comrades, and she pushed the glasses up on her nose. “It appears there are more we just do not see.”
Her comment rose above the rumbling growls and almost fluidly, she brought Blinky down onto the
cranium of the next beast which attempted to flank her. “They are probably trying to overwhelm us.”

Phinks grunted and ducked forward as one of the beasts lunged at him then lifted upward to drive his
fist into its underside. The creature yelped in pain and fell backward but instantly got back up.
“They’re doing a pretty damn good job of it.” He added and thrust forward as the creature’s jaws
flung open and placed a well-calculated strike to the eye, crushing it. The beast fell instantly .

Not far from them, a spray of bullets flew over the battlefield and towards a small gaggle of
creatures, but the instant they connected, nothing happened. Snickers rose, and the beasts began to
stalk forward, jowls parted threateningly. Franklin lowered his arms and looked despondent - it was
the second time his Nen Bullets failed. “It is as Danchou said; Nen doesn’t seem to affect them.” His
voice boomed, and he rushed forward, grabbing the two of the beasts with his hands and crushing
their skulls together.
“That’s just great,” Nobunaga mumbled and thrust his blade forward, sending it straight into the
chest of the creature that managed to rake its fangs down along one of his arms. “Now we even have
less to work with.”

“At least it appears physical attacks still work.” Another voice called out, and the Samurai glanced
over his shoulder to see Bonolenov coming out of his signature dance as one of his fists lurched
slightly to the side, the large red gloves which he sported cracking against the horn of a beast that
charged toward him. “Otherwise,” he continued and turned towards his smaller companion as he
managed to evade another creature that nearly snapped his head off, “I believe all of us would have
been worse off than we are now.”

Kortopi motioned backward as his diminutive figure was nearly eclipsed by the massive, lumbering
beasts that tried to corral him, which left him at a severe disadvantage. His only visible eye widened
slightly, and Kortopi placed his hands up before him in defense. “We can’t afford to let our guard
down.” He spoke and grasped the snout of a beast that attempted to make an easy meal out of him.
After much effort, the stout man was able to cast the creature to the side. “Even one slip up, and any
of us could end up dead.”

The very thought made Phinks snort as there was no way in hell they were losing to a bunch of
sniveling creatures. “Like that will ever happen.” He retorted and decked the next beast that tried to
round on him from behind. There was a slight pain in his limbs from the injuries he received from
several near misses, but Phinks blotted the feeling out. “I don’t plan on letting these bastards win.”

“Don’t think of counting me out either,” Nobunaga attested and kept his movements fluid, although
it was arduous without being able to enhance his blade with Nen. Using regular attacks to a fault was
tiring . “I definitely won’t let these damn things stop me.”

All of them nodded in averment to the statements made. Regardless of the circumstances, there was
no other option than to come out on top. They were the Spider, and losing now to such a pitiful
enemy would only be a major disgrace.

Even from a short distance away, Machi had managed to witness the unification of her own
teammates. It surprised her since they all had significantly conflicting, and volatile temperaments, but
for this battle, it was paramount they worked together. Not only did they have a mission to complete,
but to give in now would mean that everything they accomplished as the Spider so far would end up
being for naught . The very notion alone didn’t sit well with her at all.

She launched her threads to deflect a group of beasts that tried to cut her off from two of her
comrades who joined her fight and Machi’s lips twisted in vexation. She was just able to make out
Feitan and Kalluto who were close to where she was as they attempted to dispense of a few creatures
that were slowly pacing towards them.

Machi quickly jerked hard on her threads as they made contact with sable bodies, but it was only
successful in temporarily driving them back. She grunted in annoyance and altered her strategy, this
time, using her threads to entangle the beasts like she saw the Chain User do.

Agilely, she whipped threads into the air along with the beasts before lashing them forward and
sending the creatures mercilessly into the trees around her. They collided with a loud crack, the
sound announcing the cessation of their lives. Machi paused for a moment to catch her breath, then
her attention fell on her companions as Feitan was retracting his blade from the body of a creature.
Kalluto was astride him as the boy was also attempting to use his fan as a method of offense, but the
beast seemed to be left unscathed.

“It's true that attacks based solely on Nen don’t work.” The young Zoldyck mentioned in a quiet tone
and raised his fan up once more. Slicing through their tough hides would prove to be more
challenging knowing that.

Feitan narrowed his eyes at the statement and brought his sword down against another beast that
managed to slide beneath his defenses. “I still find it rather fun.” The man uttered and wiped the
blood off his blade on the pelt of the dead beast. “As long as they can be killed, I personally don’t
care how it’s done.”

Machi looked contemplative while Kalluto kept his gaze firm on the beasts around them. Settling on
using mainly physical attacks would take some adjusting but learning to adapt quickly was one key to
survival. It was also an indication of possessing diversity and skill.

“I suppose you’re right.” She admitted, and her attention locked briefly with Kalluto who nodded in
agreement before letting it fall back on the encroaching beasts. “Besides,” her posture changed, and
she released another barrage of threads as they began to form a web around them, “none of us are
about to go down without a fight.” Following her statement, the pink-haired woman pulled on them
until they became taut, their barely visible surfaces becoming an almost impenetrable barrier.

Even if her Nen was virtually useless during this battle, Machi had other methods to make her skills
useful. Without a second thought, they all launched back into the fray, intent on showing the vile
beasts precisely what they were capable of.

It was practically an indomitable spirit that seemed to dwell within each of the Spiders, their
unmatched power unlike any other. For those who managed to glimpse it, such a display was nearly
awe-inspiring. But those on the receiving end only sought the prospect of death.

The beasts persisted incessantly with challenging their opposition, the low snarls and growls which
followed was a sign of their undying devotion to complete their objective. Forward they pushed as
more ebon forms slid out from within the foliage. Given enough time, the creatures were confident
they would be able to ensure success. Humans only had so much vigor and stamina. Sooner or later,
their energy would become spent, and they would falter to exhaustion.

Such an outcome was undeniable .

“Give up. You have no chance of surviving this.” The creatures mocked once again, their voices
ringing out in baleful clamor.

“Yes. Why continue to fight? You are only delaying the inevitable.”

“There is no hope. You cannot win. Humans are weak. Pathetic. Trying to defeat us is futile.”

“Surrender now, and we will make sure your deaths are less painful.”
Ignoring their taunts, Machi, along with the rest of the Spiders continued to try and drive the
creatures back, fierce determination in each of their steps. Even then, such an idealism left the beasts
determinant in fighting back, their attacks becoming more meticulous and precise as a result.

The very notion of the humans banding together made their conquest more difficult , and the
creatures could only rely on their instincts and force alone. Like it was for them, their quarry found
strength in numbers, which proved to be more arduous than not. Yet, retreating was not an option.

They would never concede.

Off in the distance, the Zodiacs had managed to keep themselves hidden during the majority of the
battle as they observed the event transpiring before them. After witnessing the Spider's unification
against such staggering odds, Cheadle felt a semblance of admiration for them.

She closed her eyes momentarily as a look of careful speculation was over her features, and Cheadle
mechanically pushed her glasses up following the beasts’ declaration. Although she and Mizaistom
attempted to remain a safe distance away from the incursion, several of the creatures began prowling
towards them. It seemed the beasts finally decided to become aware of their presence. Which was
most unfortunate, Cheadle thought, as neither of them had participated in the fight. However, that
idea was no longer an option.

From her analysis of the encounter between the beasts and the Genei Ryodan along with the others,
told Cheadle that Nen was virtually ineffective . Most of the attacks her companions were landing
were solely physical, and that left little room for error on anyone’s part.

Being tactical was practically their only expediency while most else was failing to have any impact. It
definitely allowed for the creatures to gain some ground as, from Cheadle's assessment, they
appeared to come in droves .

“Seems we have company.” She commented flatly and glimpsed toward the man beside her.
Mizaistom looked up at Cheadle’s words, noting the advancement of several beasts on their position,
and he unfurled his arms to his sides. His eyes locked with the emotionless ones of the creatures as
they appeared to glare down into his very soul. Such an aspect didn’t influence him, but Mizaistom
kept his emotions in check regardless.

Breathing out, the cow Zodiac readied himself; partaking in the fighting was one thing he hadn’t
anticipated on. “So it seems.” He commented, though his voice held more obduracy than not. “Let
me handle this.” Mizaistom continued as his attention was caught by the movement from the beasts
who were slowly closing in.

There was a brief look of shock over Cheadle's features at her associate’s concession, and a frown
instantly crawled over her lips. Already the situation had descended into utter chaos. The beasts ran
ramped as everyone was trying to combat them, but something about the entire scenario didn’t sit
right with her, especially when it came down to where the beasts originated from.

Figuring that out, learning the truth and delving into exactly what their enemy was capable of was
one thing she intended to find out.

When it boiled down to it, that knowledge would become more vital than anything else. There was
more to the creatures than any of them knew.

“Don’t get too careless,” Cheadle noted and watched as he stepped forward, the beasts ceasing their
movements just a few meters away. It was impossible to ignore their jarring sneers.

He just gazed back at her and nodded before placing his full focus on the lumbering beasts. How
well his own skills worked against them was something he wanted to find out.

“More opposition.” Came their voices, the tone rough and grating. “Let’s see what this one can do.”
When the last word entered his mind, Mizaistom instantly raised his right hand, and a yellow card
with an exclamation point indicated on one side resided in his palm. The creatures tilted their heads
in confusion, but such was only evanescent and soon, their lips curled back over their muzzles in
amusement. “So, this fool thinks he is going to stop us with a mere card?” One of them quipped.

Hearing the creature’s rebuttal to his actions didn’t sway Mizaistom. He simply remained firmly
planted where he was. “I assume you can understand me?” Mizaistom questioned, though he was
pretty confident the beasts were able to comprehend human speech.

Another bout of laughter emanated, and one of the creatures looked him dead in the eye. “Of course
we can understand you.” It said, the harsh words echoing about his mind. “We understand more
than you know.”

“I thought as much,” Mizaistom confirmed, his expression unchanged, “considering the high intellect
you exhibit. However, “ he continued, “I cannot allow you to pass. If you do not desist now, then I
will be forced to act.”

Silence ensued following his statement as the creatures appeared to fall into contemplation over his
account, yet, Mizaistom wasn’t surprised when they only balked at his clear warning. The beast
closest to him lowered its head and ears, the tips of them bushing the back of its massive neck. “You
dare threaten us?” It snapped, fangs gleaming beneath the pale moonlight.

In unison, they began to stalk forward, their red eyes flaming with hatred, but the instant they were
mere inches away, several square-like invisible barriers appeared around them. The beasts came to a
halt as they released hisses and growls of protest.

Mizaistom stood there glaring down at them, the card in his hand now showing a cross with the
words, ‘restraint’ inscribed on its surface. Each of the beast’s expressions shifted from between
inquisition to sheer animus as they began to push against their impediments. “Do you really think this
will stop us?” It drawled the last word ending in a hiss. One of the beast’s ashen paws extended past
the rims of his construct and Mizaistom’s eyes went wide. In one swift motion, its body broke free of
the cage that held it, and the creature grinned. “None of you have figured out exactly why your
attacks don’t work.”
Without any warning, it lunged, jowls viciously snapping and it was all Mizaistom could do to ward
off the attack. Pain laced his thoughts as he felt wetness seep into the clothing around the area where
the beast’s fangs connected with his upraised arms. Fear swam within his dark eyes.

“Mizaistom!” Cheadle yelled, and instantly, she silenced her voice when the creatures turned her
attention towards her. The situation had taken a dire turn.

Despite his injuries, Mizaistom extended his other arm to the side and Cheadle blinked at the gesture.
“Don’t interfere.” He demanded, his gaze fixed on the beasts that stood only a short distance from
him. “They are more dangerous than we anticipated.”

Reluctantly, Cheadle stepped back, the frown twisting her lips only deepening. Of course, she had
been long since aware of just how treacherous and bloodthirsty these creatures were - it was
apparent from what information they had gathered, but even then, she miscalculated just how adept
they really were. After witnessing it first hand, it was clear the beasts were more than just savage.

They were death incarnate.

She could only watch as the next one lurched at her associate, Mizaistom’s hands coming up to meet
the creature’s muzzle with just enough force to prevent its fangs from connecting again, though it
was plain to see he had already sustained injuries from the prior clash. It took almost everything he
had to muster the strength and ability to push the creature back.

Rounding on the creature, Mizaistom drove his fist down onto its jaw, the sound of bones splintering
followed the assault. It whimpered in pain, and the beast dropped to its haunches as Mizaistom drove
another punch home, this time straight down onto its skull and consequently, into its brain. The life
faded from the beast’s eyes immediately after that.

He stood and took a sharp breath, the sensation in his arms dulling although Mizaistom continued to
ignore the lingering pain. More creatures bared their fangs at him, disgust shining in their pupilless
eyes over their fallen comrade, their growls a profession of warning .
Slowly they closed in, and the cow Zodiac prepared for the worst while Cheadle could only watch.
Like the rest, it was a battle of life or death, and there was no room for error. Doing otherwise could
prove to have disastrous consequences.

She just hoped they survived their encounter and made it through the night. It was clear that
everyone else was dealing with their own struggles. From the Spiders to Kurapika’s friends; even
amid the ongoing skirmish, it was plain as day that she and Mizaistom were not the only ones
struggling to contend with the beasts. Indeed, they were proving to be a very formidable enemy.

However, she briefly caught sight of the magician named Hisoka, who seemed to be having fun in
spite of the opponents which he faced, and was practically cackling while the creatures persisted in
attacking from nearly all sides. It was true what she heard; the man was definitely insane.

Pushing the thought from her mind, Cheadle returned to keeping track of Mizaistom though Hisoka’s
voice reigned over the tumult.

It was hard keeping focus, especially as more creatures seemed to be continually advancing on them.
Several of the beasts tried to encircle Mizaistom, and it made him wary of the blatant attempt.
Cheadle could still hear their wicked voices in her mind, and along with their threatening snarls, it
only caused her to feel a rise in fear that perhaps, their encounter with such treacherous creatures may
have been more than either of them bargained for.

Yet, she had a duty to uphold and fulfilling it was her obligation regardless of the dangers involved.

Cheadle tried to retreat when a few of the beasts turned their attention away from Mizaistom and
toward her. Their soulless eyes were devoid and haunting as the look within them caused a bone-
chilling shiver to race up along her spine.

Apparently, Miziastom had also noticed the shift in the creatures’ direction, and the man immediately
reminded them of just who their actual opponent was. “Don’t turn your back on me!” Miziastom
yelled as one of his fists connected brutally against the head of the closest beast to him. It growled
lowly and rose back to its haunches as the force had knocked it back, but when the monster was in
range once more, Miziastom ensured it would not rise again. The beast’s eyes went blank.
He stood and wiped his face; the sweat from all the exertion had caused it to run down his forehead
and temples, the salt burning his eyes. Battling the creatures had been taxing, and Mizaistom found
the strain it had on his body rather exhaustive . It made him slightly annoyed.

The rest of the beasts began to move forward, malice within their eyes and growls. Mizaistom glared
at them, his stance flagrantly challenging them. He readied once more to retaliate, fists coming up
before him when his world was turned suddenly on its head. The next thing he knew was the ground
closing in on him, and all Mizaistom could do was fall. Pain laced his mind as he collided with the
ground, his body unable to move. He felt a burning sensation on his back then thick warmth over his
skin.

Everything dimmed, and he barely registered Cheadle’s panicked voice as the woman came to his
side. The gentleness of her hands on his shoulders invoked a semblance of awareness in him, and he
turned slightly to face her. “You should get back,” Mizaistom uttered raspily then coughed. His
throat burned.

“You’re hurt badly,” Cheadle urged, and he shook his head.

“I will be fine.” Mustering what strength he had, Mizaistom rose to his feet once more although he
was wounded. “It would make me feel better if you remained a safe distance away. The Association
can’t afford to lose you.” He countered, and his gaze became stern. Taking no for an answer wasn’t
an option. Cheadle was too valuable.

“But…” She began, and Mizaistom silenced her, the intensity of his demeanor ceasing any further
protest she may have.

There was no way he would let her join the battle - even if she had the physical prowess to hold her
own, the fact remained that her role was too important. He would make that clear. “No buts.” He
insisted, and his lips downturned more. “You still have important work to do, and the chairman is
expecting a report on our findings here. Don’t worry, I can handle this.”
 It was a hard pill to swallow. The idealism of Mizaistom fighting the beasts solo only rose the anxiety
she felt, but she acquiesced. “Just be careful.” She responded and backed away as the creatures
snapped at them, the proximity of which they were closing in was faster than either of them realized.

Even as Mizaistom engaged the beasts, their movements swift and deleterious, he matched them
move for move, easily keeping pace with them despite the injuries he suffered. One way or the other,
he would win. All of them would. Just like he was determined to survive this, Mizaistom hoped the
same was true for their companions. Losing was a conclusion he would not accept.

In the end, it was either them or the beasts, and if preserving them for the sake of their species was
going to be ultimately inutile , then there was no other choice. Eliminating them was the only option.

Whatever it took, Miziastom vowed, regardless of who anyone was, that on this night, no one's story
would come to an end. At least not here. He would see to it and would help by any means necessary.
Even if it also meant seeing the Genei Roydan make it through.

No one needed to be subjugated by creatures only bent on complete destruction, and whatever it
took, they would come out on top.

They had to.

Chapter End Notes

Honestly, it wasn't easy delving into and slipping between so many characters. There
were points I felt slightly overwhelmed with trying to maintain so many perspectives
and switching between them fluidly wasn't easy. I also found it was hard to write the
interaction between the beasts and the Spiders, Kurapika, his friends, and the Zodiacs.
How each group reacted and dealt with the creatures was vastly different in some parts,
so outlining that sometimes became difficult. It was one thing I worried about was
accurately describing the confrontation while touching on how each person reacted and
the way it affected them.

This chapter was genuinely challenging and took a considerable amount of planning,
but it was a battle long in coming and highly anticipated. I definitely had fun writing it.

Next chapter will be the conclusion.

As always, you can follow me on Twitter.

 High and Low
Chapter Summary

The battle between human and beast reaches a new hight, leading one side to reevaluate
their strategies along with the dangers presented, while the other believes their victory is
ensured. In the midst of a heated fight, one person learns what it means to underestimate
their opponent, while another one resorts to drastic consequences to turn the tide. It's an
encounter that will be forever etched into memory.

Chapter Notes

This chapter is pretty much the conclusion of the battle between everyone and the
creatures who assaulted Mirie while leaving devastation in their wake. There is also
more focus on particular characters along with their trials while dealing with the beasts.
So, expect more focal points on those perspectives as opposed to the spread-out
attention that was given in the previous chapter. Certain aspects needed addressing that
ended up becoming vital to the plot-line while another element that was planned long
ago was an essential part of this chapter. So, you will see a somewhat different approach
to how this chapter was laid out.

All in all, who wins the fight is determined here.

Thanks to Sweet(s) Dreamer for her time betaing this chapter as well. She has done an
amazing job. ❤ ❤

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The night had worn on, and the creatures had shown no sign of stopping. An exceeding number of
them kept inching out of the foliage, their massive bodies shifting like a lubricous sea, its flow
perpetual and unchanged. For many of the fighters, it was grueling and immoderate, the amount of
strain from the constant exertion was draining them slowly. Even the Spiders were looking weary.

It was something that didn’t go unnoticed by the beasts, and they were quickly able to sense the
dramatic shift in power. For them, it was just about withstanding their opponent. Keeping the
humans on the verge of a breakdown was one way to languish them, and leaving the beasts all but
assured in their sovereignty. Yet, the battle raged on, neither side willing to back down or submit.

Determining a victor would be left to which side turned out to be the strongest. Which only fueled
everyone’s resolution as the need to vanquish the creatures remained firm .
While dealing with the beasts had become increasingly tiresome for the Spiders, and even the
Zodiacs, one out of their makeshift group was finding the conflict relatively arousing . For Hisoka,
combating the most tenacious adversaries possible only gave him the greatest thrill. It was more than
interesting to encounter such fascinating beasts, but with how formidable they were being, it only
enticed him.

Hisoka watched them with growing enthusiasm. Their expressions were enough for him to continue
motivating them into advancing. He even smiled, clearly showing his defiance, but also the
willingness he had in taking them all head-on.

As the creatures furthered their approach, the crazed magician’s eyes appeared to come alight with
practical desire , a twisted, sadistic grin was on his pale lips, albeit the odds before him. Hisoka had
long since adapted to using physical confrontation as opposed to relying on his Bungee Gum. Which
as annoying it was, he still found entertainment in landing connective attacks using fists and kicks
alone.

Even after the beasts had formed a ring around the parameter in which he stood, such a tactical
maneuver didn’t disturb him. Being closed off by such powerful adversaries made the experience so
enthralling that it outweighed any risks there may have been. He stood fully erect, gaze trained on
each creature around him as they advanced slowly, all the while provoking them into attacking.
“Come on and fight me.” Hisoka taunted.

One of the creatures bore its fangs and dove at him, claws raking the ground as it did so. Without
moving, he waited until the very moment before the beast could impact his body and dodged, then
thrust one of his heeled boots down into the creature’s side, successfully forcing it to the ground. The
beast got up almost immediately and made a second attempt, but Hisoka countered with an uppercut
to the bottom of the creature’s head. It flew straight up before crashing down with a sickening thud.

Hisoka stepped apathetically over the fallen body just as another one hissed then rounded on him, the
creature’s incisors flashing before nearly making contact with his face. Swiftly, he grabbed both sides
of its muzzle and twisted before sending it flying into a nearby tree.

Straightening himself, the magician’s lips suddenly curved downward, and a bored expression started
to crawl over his features. He expected more of a fight than what he was currently receiving. The
beasts were becoming way too easy to defeat. Hisoka placed his hands on his hips, posture nearly
offensive.

“Is that all?” He questioned in disappointment. At first, the battle between him and the enormous
creatures seemed promising - now, it was just unpleasant .

Each of the beasts growled lowly at him in response, their pelts ruffling as the red along their bodies
stood out in stark contrast to the darkness around them. One took a step forward, malice raging in its
blank eyes. “You dare mock us?” Its voice chaffed in Hisoka’s mind, yet he merely hummed in
response.

His nonchalance was enough to invoke a volatile response, and it jolted forward head-on, jowls
parted and intending to taste blood leaving Hisoka barely any enough time to counter. Thrusting one
of his hands outward, the magician made a snap decision and attempted to grapple onto its ebony
pelt.

Before his fingers could manage to curl within the soft fur, the beast turned abruptly and came up
directly at his face, the tips of its fangs barely missing his flesh. Quickly, Hisoka countered with his
other hand, the palm managing to crush against its throat as he forced his nails to penetrate down into
the beast’s tough hide.

Warm liquid trickled down over his pale skin in rivulets, the crimson flow housing a more rancid
smell than a metallic one. The edges of Hisoka’s lips curled upward as the creature in his grasp
began to twist and wither in pain, the malice in its eyes only growing more incensed the tighter he
squeezed. Gradually the beast ceased struggling and then breathed its last.

“Not so tough now, are you?” Hisoka droned as he tossed the body aside, then examined the
remnants of the creature’s blood which coated his fingers. Seeing it nearly mesmerized him and
Hisoka couldn’t help the thread of exhilaration he felt. At least the beasts didn’t bore him after all.

The magician gave his hand a flick as he tried to remove the fluid staining it when a sharp sensation
of pain suddenly lanced up his left leg. Hisoka glanced back over his shoulder to see that another one
of the creatures had managed to fully latch onto his calf. He merely watched the beast with almost
complete disinterest then attempted to dislodge it when the beast’s jaws suddenly clamped down.
The next thing to happen was the resonating sound of bone splintering.

In all his years of fighting, Hisoka had never succumbed to such a devastating injury. He had lost
limbs before, but only preemptively. This time, in his moment of imprudence and brief lapse in
defenses, Hisoka realized he acquired more than he bargained for.

This time, he began to take things a little more seriously. “Well, well, I see you monsters actually
have guts after all.” He vocalized in a derisive tone, the intensity within Hisoka’s eyes only
increased, and he reached around to grab the beast’s head. As he did so, another melanoid body crept
from the shadows and sunk its fangs into his arm, the beast’s saliva causing the wounds inflicted to
feel like they were burning. A flash of surprise wavered over Hisoka’s features before it was
replaced by his usual mask of passiveness. “Very impressive. Didn’t think any of you had the
compunction to attack me with such gusto.” He commented in near praise as he had to hand it to
them. The beasts were marvelous , indeed. “However, I don’t plan on dying just yet,” Hisoka added
almost vibrantly and prepared to rip his arm from the creature’s chops when he was abruptly
stopped.

It took time for him to even fully register what was going on, as the adrenaline Hisoka had begun to
feel practically overwhelmed his senses. One thing that he was never able to overcome was the
aspect of becoming easily overzealous. The perpetual lull to fight was always the center point of his
focus. Acceptance of things for what it was, or even the truth, Hisoka found difficult to accept.
Sometimes the fantasy was fun.

He tried to be prudent, astute, and decisive, always following his gut instinct or intuition without ever
second-guessing, the results never proving him to be wrong. It left him feeling confident , militant,
and retentive, the assurance Hisoka had with his skills and abilities left him believing he stood above
the rest.

This time, he was proven just how wrong that philosophy was.

Incredulity crawled over Hisoka’s demeanor when the full magnitude of his situation actually
managed to hit, and the magician’s gaze landed on his other arm, the wrist now entirely encompassed
by the protracted fangs of another beast. Not once had Hisoka ever remembered being left so
susceptible before, his carefully guarded defenses quickly brought tumbling down like a house of
cards. The reality astonished even him .
No mercy was given it seemed as the beast's intentions were clear in their militaristic advantage and
bellicose nature. There was so much potential, and they were strong indeed, but to end up on the
receiving end with no apparent outlet didn’t make Hisoka any more optimistic.

Every shred of temerity he had evaporated the moment when the beasts that latched to his arms
began to violently pull opposite of where he remained felled. They were intent on ripping them clean
from his body. Ignoring the pain this time was ineffectual . Hisoka grunted from the unfathomable
strain.

“How does it feel to be left completely defenseless?” Another voice clawed into his mind, and
Hisoka lifted his head up to meet the cruel gaze from another beast as it came within a few
centimeters from his face. “To know that you die here?” Its voice rumbled, taunting, and ridiculing.
The creature paused and tilted its head, though it was more analytically than thoughtfully as if Hisoka
was a lamb being examined for the slaughter. “For a human, you are exceptional.”

Hisoka tried to keep his expression stoic, and unwavering, but it was hard to conceal the fact he was
concerned. Sweat coated his brow. “You have a rather good assessment, then.” The magician stated,
voice even. “I take full pride in the skills which I possess,” Hisoka added, the smirk returning to his
face once again. “However, as I said before, I don’t plan on letting my life end here.”

When the last word slipped past his lips, Hisoka began to jerk forward as he mustered every ounce of
strength in an attempt to wrestle himself free from the creatures’ grip. If he lost his limbs in the
process, well, no matter, as he could always bribe Machi to reattach them as she had done before.

Going to the extremes was something that he had never excluded doing. This was one of those times.

It took everything Hisoka had just to gain what little progress he did as the flesh on his arms began to
rip apart from the sheer force alone. But the beasts responded in kind as they countered by pulling
again in the opposite direction, making Hisoka’s efforts almost trivial.

Blood streamed down his skin and pooled onto the ground beneath him from the wounds sustained
by not only the creature’s wicked teeth but also from the decimation of his flesh. The pain was
starting to grow insurmountable, and even Hisoka couldn’t repress the grunts which escaped his
throat.

“It seems you are in no position to deny what fate has bestowed upon you.” He looked up as the
words entered his mind and came face to face with yet another beast, but it seemed massive
compared to the others. Even the horn which it sported was more elongated while the stripe which
ran the length of its body appeared a deeper red. Just like the color of blood. Even the beast’s eyes
seemed to resemble blazing infernos. It stalked closer, the tip of the creature’s snout mere centimeters
from Hisoka’s face and he was able to smell its putrid breath. “Such insolence. How you continue to
resist, even though you cannot escape the outcome. You humans really are foolish.”

Knowing the tide had turned and not in his favor made the circumstances Hisoka faced seem bleak.
Meeting the creature’s eyes, his own yellow ones burned with a desire he had not felt in a long time,
and it caused his own bloodlust to heighten. The sensation was so powerful, nearly every head
turned in his direction. Even Hisoka’s lips curled back, revealing the pointed teeth that resided
within.

Let the damned infernal creatures believe they had beaten him. It would be a cold day in hell before
he would allow himself to be overcome so easily.

Hisoka’s expression turned maniacal. “You seriously think this is the end for me? That I will just
accept the cards which you have dealt?” He questioned, voice dark and menacing. “Then you have
grossly underestimated what I am capable of.” Abruptly and without warning, Hisoka struggled once
again as he resisted the bonds which restrained him and the creatures’ fangs sunk deeper into his
flesh as a result.

The odds were stacked against him, which Hisoka was more than aware of, especially with the
gamble he was about to make. Not that he was keen on using his trump card, but even if he was
about to make a last-ditch effort, there was no way he was going to simply roll over and give in.

Trying to concentrate had proven to be difficult while the beasts were attempting to dismember him,
but Hisoka kept his focus solely on attaching his Bungee Gum to any nearby physical objects.
If his own abilities couldn’t directly connect with the creatures, then items found amid their
surroundings could .

He would manipulate anything inanimate into becoming a weapon and use it to bring down the
opposition however necessary. At the current, between his shredded arms and mangled leg, there
wasn’t much Hisoka could do directly, but he didn’t plan on just surrendering. Not once had he ever
conceded to anyone, including his rivals, and enemies. Hisoka wasn’t about to start now.

Progressively he affixed his Bungee Gum to whatever items in the area he could reach. Branches,
rocks, even the weapons of others - which he considered borrowed, stolen or otherwise - and
carefully constructed an intricate web of lethal projectiles. As he was about to secure the last object in
his carefully laid out plan, the demeanor of the beast in front of him changed unexpectedly , and it
growled in warning, which caused the other creatures that were detaining him to stop their
momentum and in a coordinated effort, they jerked his arms forward.

Its eyes flashed with deadly venom. “You’re up to something.” The beast communicated mentally,
but Hisoka kept his expression unreadable as he maintained a collected facade. He knew the creature
was suspicious. “I can see it in your eyes.”

Unperturbed by the threat, Hisoka kept his gaze on the creature’s own, the breath it emanated was
even more prominent than before. It was sickening and had the smell of death. The aspect was
something he was accustomed to, but unlike the kind he was familiar with, Hisoka was certain these
creatures ate their enemies.

“Is that so?” He rebutted, voice indifferent. “What do you suppose I could be doing? As you can see,
you have me bound.” The magician furthered and waved his hands around as a gesture.

The creature watched him critically while he attempted to use the maneuver as a distraction, but
when Hisoka managed to tie off the remaining lines and connect them to the main string he was
holding, the beast spurred forward without any inclination or warning and took hold of his hand
between its crushing jowls.

Everything came to a standstill, time appearing to move in slow motion and the next thing Hisoka
became aware of was the searing pain lacing up his arm. The sensation was mind-numbing , and his
vision swam, which left him unable to suppress the sharp groan that slipped past his lips. It was
crushing, debilitating and between breathless pants, it took the magician what felt like eons before he
was able to regain his senses long enough to ascertain what even happened.

A cold sensation soon followed as numbness began to set in, and when Hisoka looked down at his
wrist, all that remained was a bloody stump. It took several moments before cognizance kicked in,
and he finally understood the full magnitude of his situation. Hisoka's eyes traveled towards the beast
that stood in front of him, and shock took over. Between the beast’s jaws sat his hand, a satisfied
look on its face. Crimson had painted its pitch black fur.

“This is the price you pay for your insolence.” It uttered antecedently then consumed the severed
appendage eagerly. A thin rivulet of blood trailed down the side of its maw before dripping to the
ground below, malevolence shining within its empty eyes. The very aspect made Hisoka shiver ,
although very little was able to intimidate him.

Several moments passed before he was able to speak. “Impressive.” Hisoka panted but tried to
remain composed, his expression ever defiant. “But do you seriously think that maiming my body
will be able to stop me?” His voice became dark, insidious, and he summoned every ounce of
strength left within his already wounded body. Although the pain was considerable, his limbs weak
and protesting from the strain as blood coated his skin, Hisoka didn’t let such limitations vitiate him.
Instead, he was impelled to bring about an end to the game he was forced to play, and as the
adrenaline started to pump through his veins, the magician used every ounce of momentum possible
to dislodge himself from the creature’s grips.

Again, his body tried to revolt, sweat coating his flesh as the pain continued to hamper him, but
Hisoka quickly used his remaining hand to tug on the lines he connected previously and a hail of
objects assailed the beasts, crushing them all beneath their massive weight. Hisoka grinned not only
in relief but also at the success of his attack.

The vibration and noise of the event brought an abrupt cessation to the rest of the battle around him,
and practically every head turned in Hisoka's direction. Even the creatures looked astonished by
what they saw.

“Guess I was the one to win after all,” Hisoka tittered, excitation in his voice. “That was rather
interesting despite the outcome.” The magician hummed and flexed the fingers of his remaining
hand. He gave the missing one a brief look of scrutiny before turning away to look around the
battlefield. All eyes were turned to him, and it made the smirk on Hisoka’s lips widen.

“What the hell was that you stupid clown?” Phinks shouted, his stance suggested he was ready to
pummel the next beast that was to attack him.

Hisoka merely shrugged. “Just having fun over here.” He responded sarcastically, and Phinks only
frowned.

“Damn bastard.” He uttered. “Always getting off on fighting. Especially these creatures.” Phinks spit
off to the side as a result.

“And this surprises you how?” Feitan commented, the expression on his face more blase than not.
“You should know that is how he is.”

Phinks tched and turned his attention away from the wretched magician. “Yeah, no need to remind
me.” The very thought made the eyebrowless man want to vomit . Everything about Hisoka was
unnerving.

He could even tell that it was a mutual feeling amongst his comrades as a similar expression was on
practically every face he could see. Although it appeared the same for the rest as well, a vein of
realization hit when Phinks noticed just how close they all were to one another. Upon further
observation, he saw that some of his comrades were behind him as well, not a beast between them. It
appeared as if they had been pushed into a ring. During their tussle, they had been slowly
pigeonholed as the beasts intended to besiege them all along.

It irritated him that they were all so easily duped by a pack of beasts that were hellbent on nothing
aside killing and to think it happened unbeknownst to him or anyone else for that matter only
infuriated him further.

From what he could tell by the demeanor of his allies, they had reached the same conclusion. It was
evident in their postures along with the expressions of whose faces he could see. Even the blasted
Zodiacs had fallen victim to the tactic as well. Then Phinks noticed someone was missing, or rather a
few someones. He narrowed his eyes but was unable to locate the Chain User or his friends.

There was a faint trace of their Nen mixed in with the coalescing auras of those close by, but none of
them were physically present. Phinks became suspicious by the notion, but at least the brat was still
alive from what he could sense.

Snarls and hisses from the beasts drew his attention off his thoughts and back onto them. Finding the
Chain User was pertinent as Phinks wanted to be sure the young man wasn’t going to betray them,
but at the current, eradicating the creatures took precedence. He gritted his teeth; there were so many
unknown factors, and with their current situation, it only made things more complicated. For the
Chain User’s sake, he had better not be planning on turning against them.

If such were to happen, Phinks decided to kill him regardless of how their Danchou felt about the
man.

The beasts began to gradually advance on them, each one had their fangs bared and eyes gleaming
with animosity, just the very essence they exuded made Phinks shiver. He inadvertently felt himself
stepping back as more came up behind the others, the mass of bodies creating a sea of ebon darker
than the night itself. Machi and Nobunaga had also taken a few steps back, and he could hear the
Samurai muttering curses under his breath. It was clear they all felt inundated; the beasts were
relentless in their pursuit.

Relying on physical attacks had begun to wear them down. No amount of stamina any of them
possessed was enough, the creatures just kept coming. Sooner or later, they would all become
overwhelmed.

Once again, the situation looked bleak, and Phinks had started to wonder if they would survive the
night. At the current rate, none of them would live to see the sunrise. He could see the worry etched
on his Danchou’s face at the very notion.

Nevertheless, giving up was not an option. The same resolution was on practically every visage
Phinks looked at. Whatever the circumstances, they would do so in spite of possible death. It was just
one of the codes they lived by as being part of the Spider. Ceding to the enemy - or any enemy - was
a major disgrace. Phinks’s lips twisted in detest.

Perhaps they lacked a moral code, but there were still rules to uphold. Such was derived from the
moment Chrollo contrived the Genei Ryodan. If anything, they would fight, if not for themselves,
but for the Spider itself.

He, like the rest of his comrades, despite their differences, would see that through. Doing what was
best for the Spider was all that really mattered .

The contemplation was heavy in Chrollo’s eyes, although the threat in which they faced was
tremendous . To a fault, his spiders could be disjointed, but today, it seemed like they were all
mentally connected. The wavelength they all sat on felt relatively the same.

Several times he was able to perceive in part, what the others were doing, which in truth, was a
rarity. Today, however, was a different story. He could sense the determination in them, and from the
brief times Phinks had cast glances his way, Chrollo was able to tell he had no intention of backing
down. The symbolism made him grin - it was another reason why the Genei Ryodan were strong .

They never failed to prove his confidence in them. Chrollo always knew they were the best Meteor
City had to offer.

Each moment that passed lessened the chances of them surviving the night, yet, Chrollo didn’t want
it to end here. Not now and not this way. There had to be some way of besting the creatures that
continued to assail them. As endless it seemed, how many of them could there really be? Only a few
hundred could have possibly been bound within the city’s walls.

The details of the beasts’ origins would be something to glean information on later. First, they needed
to vanquish their enemy. Chrollo glanced around the surrounding area once more and noticed all his
companions were present except four.

Kurapika and his friends were nowhere in sight. His lover had either run off someplace or had gotten
isolated from the rest of them. A vein of worry surfaced, and Chrollo prayed that Kurapika was safe.
It wasn’t that he didn’t hold faith in the Kurta’s abilities, but knowing just how resilient the beasts
were is what concerned him. Hopefully, Kurapika and his friends were holding up. The thought of
losing the blond was something Chrollo didn’t want to think about.

He tried to push his worries aside and focus on the situation before him. The creatures were closing
in, and any chink in defenses could prove to be detrimental .

Chrollo poised himself, palpably ready for whatever onslaught the creatures would provide when the
sound of a commotion off to the side captivated his attention. He turned to witness Phinks and
Nobunaga charging straight into the horde of beasts, the eyebrowless man wildly punching at the
massive bodies while the Samurai hacked away at them.

Machi watched them with a look of unease. From her own assessments, rushing in blindly would
only yield disastrous consequences. She knew Phinks and Nobunaga were brash, but with how
reckless they were acting, it only added to the concern she felt. Their impulsiveness could possibly
hold ramifications for them as a whole .

She hissed between her teeth. “Don’t be so hasty!” Machi yelled, her hands up as she prepared to
launch her threads at the beasts should they advance on her. It wasn’t long before the closest ones
turned their attention in her direction, and Machi felt herself stiffen. Those damn fools would get
them all killed.

“I am not about to sit here and let them pick us off.” Phinks shot back as he landed another punch
against a creature that tried to amputate his arm. It crumbled to the ground before him.

To his side, Nobunaga brought his sword down against the neck of one of the creatures as he
severed it cleanly from the body. It buckled instantly. “I’ll be damned if I allow myself to become
food for these cursed things,” Nobunaga intoned and thrust his blade forward to skewer the next
beast that darted at him. It tried to retaliate but the Samurai cleaved the rest of the way through its
midsection before it could, and it ceased to move after that.

More beasts approached, their stances impending .

“Fools,” Feitan sibilated and unsheathed his own blade, from the umbrella which he carried. The
stout man attempted to join the fray, but a few creatures turned on him and prevented his progress.
He snorted and positioned his sword before him, eyes narrowing.

The rest of the Spiders motioned forward to join their comrades - even Shalnark looked overly eager
as he readied his antenna - but Chrollo stopped them, his arm held outcast. “Wait.” He commanded,
and they stopped. All their eyes turned onto him, yet only the Zoldyck child appeared implicit.

“But Danchou,” Shalnark frowned. He still wanted to experiment with his skill. Perhaps with
enough tries, he could get them to work. “We can’t just sit here and do nothing.” He stated.

Similar responses followed as other Spiders nodded to Shalnark’s statement. It still didn’t sway him.
“I know. However, it’s best to not jeopardize us all. These creatures are not simply mindless animals,
as they have already proven. To belittle them now could prove to be adverse. We are already at a
disadvantage.”

A frown crawled over Shalnark’s visage at the response, but he said nothing more to refute their
leader’s decision.

“Danchou’s right,” Franklin chimed in, his hulking frame almost barely visible within the darkness,
“there is no need for all of us to be put in unnecessary danger. Let them handle it for now. We have
to reassess what our options are.”

There was a concession of nods, and the Spiders remained where they stood, watching Phinks,
Nobunaga, and Feitan as they endeavored to subdue the creatures. At first, it appeared as if they
were making headway and the situation was turning in their favor, but then a group of the beasts
abruptly flanked them at once, and they were quickly subjugated. Phinks immediately looked
outraged.

“Damn it you bastards.” He snapped, fists tightening until the knuckles became white. “I am not
about to let you stop me.” Phinks raised his arm, though he felt some tension from overuse, and was
prepared to bring it down on the beast closest to him. The snickers and heckling from them entered
his mind, which succeeded in making Phinks more incensed.

“It's futile to resist. Why do you continue to fight?” One of them mocked.

“Give up already. This is only a foolish attempt at something you cannot win.” Another taunted, its
voice chafing.

Without hesitation, they closed in, ready to converge on the humans to attack when something
silvery lashed between them. It whipped viciously , the metallic surface glimmering beneath the pale
moonlight as it coiled without mercy around the beasts closest to its reach. Instantly, the object pulled
taut with immeasurable force before slicing through their bodies without care. The creatures dropped
after that, or what was left of them did.

Fluidly, it did the same with the rest of the beasts surrounding the three Spiders, the metallic expanse
becoming coated in slick crimson, rendering them asunder without a moment's hesitation.

Phinks looked utterly dumbstruck while Nobunaga and Feitan appeared inquisitive, yet it was hard to
decipher the stout man’s exact demeanor from behind his mask. His eyes, however, were more
speculative .

“What the hell just happened?” The man blurted, shock still within his voice.

Lowering his sword, Feitan observed the remnants of the creatures that laid on the ground before
them. “Good question.” He answered.

The rest of the Spiders shot glances at each other, absolute confusion on their visages as they tried to
assess what happened. Machi, on the other hand, was theorizing. Chrollo had watched the entire
scene unfold, and unlike his subordinates, he knew instantly what the cause of the beasts’ downfall
was. The Genei Ryodan leader hadn’t expected him to make such a grand entrance, but it appeared
his lover had managed to rejoin them and did so with such ferocity .
Stepping forward slightly, he grinned. “What a way to make yourself known,” Chrollo said quietly,
and although his grey eyes were positioned forward, he could see Machi peer at him questioningly.
Her reaction only made the grin on his face expand . “Oh, you will see what I am talking about soon
enough.” The thought crossed his mind.

From the shadows, a male figure appeared, the silvery objects from before whipped and twisted like
serpents around his body. An unearthly-like glow emanated from him as it shimmered with his
movements while his eyes glowed a bright, vibrant scarlet. A look of abhorrence was on his
countenance.

“The Chain User,” Nobunaga stammered, and he raised his sword to point it directly at Kurapika.
“What gives you the right to interfere?”

Kurapika turned from the macabre scene to face the Samurai, his eyes were almost impassive. “You
were being cornered and looked overwhelmed, so I stepped in to give aid.” He said cooly. Three
more figures appeared at his side.

More of the beasts stepped forward, and Gon launched at them, with Killua behind him as the two
boys landed connective punches to their jowls, the force causing bones to splinter in the process. The
creatures ceased moving, and both Gon and Killua took the opportunity to end them altogether.

Gon straightened then his eyes landed on Nobunaga. “We came to help.” He stated frankly as he
flexed his fist. “And isn’t Kurapika your comrade now? Since he decided to join you guys.”

There was a pause as Nobubaga’s frown only deepened, yet, unfortunately, the kid made a valid
point. Not only were they getting browbeaten, aiding one another in difficult situations was a factor
to ensure success. More importantly - as much as he hated to admit it - Kurapika was one of them
now, although he had yet to receive his tattoo. The very notion still left an acrid taste in Nobunaga's
mouth.

It was a truth that could not be denied, much to his dismay.

“Yeah, don’t you want to keep from having your heads snapped off?” Killua stated. The look in his
silver eyes was practically intimidating. “Or would you rather fight all of the beasts alone?”

“Damn it,” Phinks murmured and clenched his fist tight again. “Not like we aren’t fucking capable of
handling ourselves.”

“Of course you are,” Leorio suddenly interjected and Phinks along with Nobunaga and Feitan
looked at him askance. The lanky man simply grinned at them. “Sorry. Just stating facts.” He added
boldly.

“I highly advise you don’t go and piss me off,” Phinks warned, and Nobunaga came up beside him,
fingers tightening on the hilt of his sword.

“It’s best that you listen.” The Samurai added, warning in his tone.

A flash of chains coursing between them brought all four men to an instant halt, and Kurapika
stepped forward, eyes closed before he reopened them. The pressure in the air around the younger
man intensified . “Enough.” He commanded, his eyes flaring a brighter scarlet. They shone like
rubies in the night. “Fighting will only leave us open to defeat. I said I would prove myself, and I
intend on seeing that through.” Following his words, the creatures collectively turned their attention
on him, and their fangs spoke of the desire to spill his blood.

In a flurry of movements, the surrounding beasts attacked and Kurapika went on the offensive as his
chains pivoted before him in a feverish onslaught. His chains struck ruthlessly, each one impacting
savagely as their cold, unforgiving surfaces ripped through sable pelt with little effort.

Kurapika’s progression incited the beasts to swarm, and he responded by increasing the flow and
intensity of his Nen. His force and accuracy improved the longer he remained in his Specialist state,
and as each of the creatures focused their aim on him, the Kurta felled each one with relative ease.
Although Nen wasn’t directly affecting them, the level of potency he was able to instill into his
physical attacks was enough to ultimately bring them down.
He kept his assault up until the last one that tried to storm him was felled, and the remaining beasts
desisted from their incursion. Bodies were scattered about the area en mass, blood soaking the
ground. Kurapika’s Nen abruptly ceased flowing the moment his body weakened, and his knees
gave out, causing him to go down to the sodden earth beneath him.

Seeing Kurapika go down made Chrollo rush to his lover’s side as he scooped the young Kurta up
into his arms. Kurapika’s face appeared more pallid then he had ever remembered it being, and
concern laced his features. It was the second time he had recalled seeing Kurapika this drained,
almost as if his life was about to exit him entirely . The last time it happened was back in Patalor
when the younger man had insisted on healing the injury he sustained from his fight with the Mafia.

When Kurapika looked up at him, no longer were his scarlet, but their usual pretty blue. Chrollo
carded his fingers through his lover’s golden locks as he brushed a few strands from Kurapika’s
face.

“What happened?” He whispered, and his hand sought out Chrollo’s as the older man reached for it.

At the same moment, his friends came astride them, Gon coming down on his knees. “Kurapika.”
The amber-eyed boy said with concern. Killua and Leorio were standing over his shoulder. “Are you
alright?”

Chrollo glanced at them briefly before cradling Kurapika closer to his body. He understood his
lover’s friends were concerned, though he hoped Kurapika would be okay. Something about the
younger man’s condition worried him, and Chrollo couldn’t help but think it had to do with
Kurapika’s abilities. The idea bothered him.

“He just collapsed after fighting off the beasts,” Chrollo said, and his grip on Kurapika’s hand
tightened. Then he looked into his lover’s eyes again. “How do you feel, babe?”

Enervation had set in, and Kurapika found it hard to move. He was silently grateful for Chrollo
coming to his side - it felt quite nice to be in his lover’s arms. Kurapika’s fingers instinctively curled
around Chrollo’s when they tightened against his. He couldn’t help the faint smile to cross his lips,
especially when his friends also came to his side.

He breathed in deeply and leaned into Chrollo’s gentle touches. “Just a little tired.” He uttered and
closed his eyes. “I’ll be fine.”

For some reason, Chrollo had a difficult time believing that Kurapika was alright as he claimed.
Something about it didn’t sit quite right with him, and it was the same way Kurapika acted back in
Patalor when questioned about his condition. Again, the older man felt that nagging sensation once
more. “Are you sure?”

Kurapika nodded but attempted to smile again. He really didn’t like the aspect of making his lover
worry. Same with his friends. “Yes, there is no need to worry. Trust me.” He lifted his free hand up
and cupped Chrollo’s cheek. “When this is all over, I just need to rest.”

Reluctantly, he tried to rise up from Chrollo’s lap and grunted when his body refused to cooperate.
Kurapika fell back against the older man’s leg and clicked his tongue in annoyance.

Chrollo laid a hand on his chest, preventing him from moving. “You’ve done enough.” He
commented sternly and leaned in close, their noses barely touching. “We can handle it from here.”
Chrollo then dipped forward to capture Kurapika’s lips in a tender, loving kiss.

He could hear gagging sounds coming from Nobunaga and Phinks as Chrollo suspected would be
their reaction, but the more amusing aspect was the gasping sounds Kurapika’s friends made. If only
he could see their faces, especially Leorio's.

But then Chrollo ignored them when he felt Kurapika meld into the kiss, those soft lips working
against his own. For a moment, nothing existed. No people, no massive beasts, or even the crazed
magician that was certain to be entertained by the display. All that mattered was the beautiful man
who laid in his arms. Of course, Chrollo was still perturbed by what happened to Kurapika after his
clash with the beasts, but considering his lover’s current state, he decided to refrain from questioning
it. For now .
Instead, he pulled away from Kurapika, severing their kiss then looked towards the Kurta’s friends.
“Take him somewhere safe. He is in no condition to continue fighting.” The expression on
Kurapika’s face spoke of him preparing to retort, and Chrollo stopped the younger man before he
could. “And it’s not up for debate.”

Grudgingly, Kurapika gave a curt nod and lifted away from Chrollo’s arms, his expression
disapproving. He understood his lover’s reasoning and that he really was exhausted from his rather
intensive assault, but Kurapika also knew that it was Chrollo’s wish to protect him. The very notion
made him smile to himself, and in truth, like his friends, it was comforting to know how much his
lover actually cared.

It made him love Chrollo all the more.

Kurapika went to stand beside his friends, and he could see the rather modest grin on Gon’s bright
face. The boy scratched the back of his head. “I’m just glad you’re alright.” He stated and turned to
look at Killua who gave a simple thumbs up.

“You really had us worried,” Leorio chimed in, a look of annoyance on his features. He shoved his
hands into his pockets roughly but said nothing in response to the earlier exhibit of affection. “But at
least you’re okay.”

Their reactions incited Kurapika to smile again, but this time, physically. He really was grateful for
their compassion as they were truly great friends.

A rise in snarling from the remaining beasts drew them from their temporary rejoice, and all four of
them cast a glance towards the ebony bodies still situated amongst the trees. Gon’s grin faded into a
frown. “We should probably get going.” The young boy intoned, and without another word, he,
Killua, Leorio, and Kurapika disappeared from the battlefield.

Once their forms completely faded from view, Chrollo breathed a sigh of relief.
“Well, well, that was certainly a very entertaining display.” Hisoka interrupted as he came to stand
astride Chrollo, a smug look accenting his demeanor. “Seems it’s true about you and Kurapika.”

The magician's jibing didn’t alter Chrollo’s focus as he kept staring at where Kurapika vanished for
quite some time, yet, it didn’t wholly impede the annoyance he felt. Chrollo turned his head just
slightly, and his eyes bored coldly into Hisoka’s. “I think you should be focusing on the enemy
before you. The battle isn’t quite over.”

Such a chilling tone added to Hisoka’s amusement as it was practically the reaction he expected from
the Genei Ryodan’s leader. So it was legitimate what he was told about Chrollo and Kurapika. It was
interesting , indeed.

“Oh, I think there is more than one adversary here, but you are right, Danchou.” He spoke
mockingly, a sly, toothy grin over his lips. “There is a much more immediate threat present.” The
magician paused and turned to look at the offending beasts. “However appealing it is.”

Chrollo recognized the attempt Hisoka made to intimidate him but kept his gaze stony and
unwavering. He watched Hisoka with utter indifference; the man was a constant thorn in his side.

“You looking for a fight, damn one-handed freak?!” Phinks shouted, ignoring the creatures who
watched him fixedly. “Because if that is what you want, I’ll be sure to kill you in the process.”

The sudden outburst from his former comrade only instigated his gratification. Hisoka’s grin turned
more malicious . “You’re more than welcome to try.” He jeered, aurulent eyes growing wide with
insanity. “Those creatures tried and failed.”

Both Phinks and Feitan narrowed their eyes and looked prepared to rush the man, but Chrollo closed
his eyes and hindered them from proceeding. “Now is not the time.” He proclaimed quietly, and their
eyes landed on him. “Diverting from the real enemy here will only serve to place us in a position
with negative consequences. These creatures have no real intention of letting us go.”
Silence ensued as everyone around him looked contemplative. Even Hisoka appeared thoughtful.
Finally, there was a collective profession of averment among them, and Chrollo resumed assessing
their opponent. The beasts had regrouped and were prepared to counterattack, their spirits
resuscitated.

He knew they were all in for a fight they would never forget, yet Chrollo was confident they had the
upper hand. Victory would be theirs despite the odds.

Opening Skill Hunter once more, he flipped to the page containing one of his newest skills and blue
flames sprang to life around the area. Chrollo’s determination grew. “It ends here.” He decreed and
collectively, they charged forward, ready to send the creatures into the afterlife.

~*~

The morning sun rose over the horizon as the rays bathed the area in its morning glow. Colors of
bright yellow and vibrant red painted the powder blue sky, creating a grand sight that was like a
wondrous painting.

However, such an extraordinary view was offset by the gruesome scene that stretched around the
forest surrounding the decimated city of Mirie. A myriad of large, black bodies lay strewn upon a
blood-soaked ground, their eyes long since glassed over by death. Silence had descended, an
eeriness that was only accompanied by the echoes of a long, drawn-out war.

Standing amid the corpses were several people, weariness on their faces while crimson had stained
their clothes. As the sun rose higher in the near-perfect sky, it was clear that something horrific had
transpired.

Drawing a sharp breath into his tired, agonizing lungs, Chrollo surveyed the area before him, his
expression haggard from the ordeal he and his companions had endured.
Glancing around, Chrollo could tell that his Spiders were just as exhausted. He had seen them put
forth every effort possible towards defeating their enemy, their own strength and vitality sapped
away by such a taxing event. But it was over. Finally . Each and every one of the beasts had been
slain and were now littered about their feet. It made Chrollo feel at ease. Their battle had been long
and arduous.

Skill Hunter vanished from his hand after he closed it and Chrollo turned his attention towards those
around him. Even Hisoka looked worse for wear.

“The battle is won.” He announced, the sun’s warm rays washing over his face and Chrollo briefly
closed his eyes. “We have defeated the beasts and stopped their incursion.” There was a pause, and
then his gaze landed on his comrades once more. “Our job here is done, and all of you can rest easy
now.”

At Chrollo’s words, the Spiders, Hisoka, and even the Zodiacs all moved to face him, each and
every one of them acknowledging the success of their battle and the victory they claimed.

“I am just glad it’s finally over,” Nobunaga carped and bent down to wipe the blood from his blade
on the pelt of one of the dead beasts. “Almost thought the bastards were never going to stop
coming.” He added then rose again.

The comment incited a collective look of thoughtfulness in several others. Even Phinks appeared as
if he also had his fill. There was a solemn expression on his face. He was almost nearly covered from
head to toe in dark crimson.

“Well, I for one just want to get the hell out of here. This place has been giving me the creeps since
we arrived.” Phinks murmured.

Feitan turned to look at his comrade, the look in his eyes spoke of amusement. “Are you afraid of a
measly forest?” He poked, voice low.
Shock crossed Phinks’s visage, and the man rounded on his short companion. “What makes you
think I’m afraid?” The eyebrowless man snapped his shock melding into annoyance.

“Oh, I don’t know. Maybe it was your reaction?” Feitan responded and crossed his arms as his eyes
locked with Phinks’s.

Embarrassment washed over him, and it took everything he had not to return with a sarcastic
response of his own. Phinks merely glared at the other man but said nothing more.

“You two really need to stop.” Machi chided hands on her hips. “The both of you sound like kids
squabbling over a loaf of bread.”

Getting berated in such a way left both men ashamed , and they turned away from each other
sullenly.

There was a momentary silence as they all looked solemn despite their triumph and a large man with
a heavy stride slipped forward. All eyes then turned into his direction. “Machi’s right.” Franklin
addressed them. “It’s no way for us to behave. We should be celebrating as opposed to fighting.”

Listening to Franklin’s speech brought a smile across Chrollo’s lips. While it was true that most of
his spiders were ill-tempered, there were still a few who exhibited level-headedness. Chrollo was
grateful for those times.

“While I understand we have all suffered some sort of after-effect from the battle waged, this is the
time we should be indulging in our current success. In-fighting would only be counterproductive to
that very notion.” Straightening his back, Chrollo placed his hands into the pockets of his coat, and a
faint smile crossed his lips. “We may not be physically walking away with anything other than our
lives, yet, we stopped a powerful opponent while preventing their incursion from spreading. Meteor
City is also safe from ever experiencing their taint.”
Chrollo stepped back and let the magnitude of what he said sink in. He didn’t expect everyone to see
eye-to-eye - especially Hisoka knowing the crazed magician - but they had concomitantly defeated a
mutual threat and that warranted solidarity as opposed to disjunction.

The silence was transient, and without further dissuasion, the entirety of the Genei Ryodan nodded in
approval. Finally, they all agreed on something. Chrollo was relieved .

“Honestly, I would love to stick around and join in whatever festivities you may have planned, but I
think I’ll pass for now.” Hisoka purred and quietly disappeared into the surrounding forest.

“Tch. Good riddance I say,” Phinks grumbled and flexed his arm.

Once Hisoka was entirely out of sight, Chrollo turned his attention towards the Zodiacs. Their
appearances spoke of how much they endured from their fight with the creatures. However, both of
them looked composed despite what occurred. The last order of business had mainly to do with
them.

He would worry about Hisoka later if it came to it. Something told him the magician would be
preoccupied for quite some time.

“What will you do now?” He asked. Chrollo was still curious if they were prepared to uphold the
deal made between them.

Both Cheadle and Miziastom looked contemplative, but the dog Zodiac simply pushed the glasses
she wore up along her nose. “Mizaistom and I will be reporting back to the Hunter’s Association
with the outcome of what happened here. There are still a lot of unanswered questions regarding
those creatures. Like their origins, for instance.” Her attention then landed fully on Chrollo, though a
frown was still on her lips. “With that said, we are both eternally grateful for your assistance and for
being accommodating in allowing us to join you.” Gracefully, she turned and prepared to exit the
clearing they were in, Mizaistom mirroring her movements. “Also, do not worry; both of us plan to
uphold our agreement. We will not pursue you from here.”
After that, the two Zodiacs walked back into the forest and eventually, from view.

It was a considerable amount of time before anyone spoke, and the silence was almost deafening .
Chrollo hummed, and a barely visible smile accented his features. Something told him they were
walking away with more than just luck and that it wouldn’t be the last time he saw the Zodiacs.

“So, what do we do now, Danchou?” Franklin questioned as the man came up beside him. Chrollo
continued to stare forward.

“There isn’t anything left for us to do here.” He said calmly, hand still in the pockets of his trench.
“We can leave the rest to the hunters.”

Getting one last look at the aftermath of what ultimately befell Mirie, Chrollo practically followed
both Hisoka’s and the Zodiac’s examples and walked towards the edge of the forest, his eyes
carefully watching his comrade’s reactions. The raven-head knew that regardless of his decision,
they would follow, even if some of them disagreed with it. At least they had won the battle and had
managed to prove to themselves just how powerful they truly were.

It was also the prime chance for their newest member to prove just how valuable and worthy he was.
Now, all he had to do was find Kurapika and his friends. Chrollo missed his lover already.

“What about the Chain User?” Franklin inquired nervously.

Chrollo raised an eyebrow. “You mean Kurapika?” He supplied. “We need to pick him up along the
way. Don’t forget he is a part of us now.” For a moment, Chrollo looked thoughtful, and he glanced
at the large man before continuing. “His friends will also be accompanying us back to Yorknew and
are to be treated respectfully.”
 Franklin bowed then straightened. “Understood.” He confirmed before going to stand with the
others.

Taking one last look at the beauty of the sun over an unfortunate city, Chrollo said a few silent words
for those who were lost at the fangs of the beasts then resumed heading into the forest. “Let’s move
out.” He commanded and quietly slipped between the trees.

Without saying a word, the Spiders followed him one by one into the shadows of the forest, leaving
the tragic scene of Mirie behind.

Chapter End Notes

First off, I am sure some people were shocked by and did not expect a specific part that
occurred in this chapter, and are probably wondering how or why it even happened.
Before anything, I have to say sorry, not sorry and I honestly have /no/ regrets for it
LOL. Mr. OP needed it done, and the outcome was settled on the main reason that
Hisoka gets away with so much without really any repercussions. This was just my way
of handling that aspect. Initially, I thought of his hand only getting severed, but then we
have seen this happen before and I figured he would have just bugged Machi to reattach
it. So yeah, he needed something worse to happen to him. It was about time Hisoka got
his ass handed to him truthfully.

And yes, I am sure some of you may be asking what Kurapika did - if it wasn't painfully
obvious - but he did use Emperor Time to enhance his physical strength to dispose of
the beasts since those particular kinds of attacks were the only ones effective against
them. (Which is another aspect that will also become evident later on). Unfortunately, it
was a decision blondie had to make. But I will say this. I have major plans for ET, so
the circumstances behind why Kurapika used it here although he has no further need to
continue his suicidal tendencies will be made clear later on.

Also, we will see more of the creatures down the line. Who they are and where they
came from will also be released in later chapters. ;)

There will be more exciting things to come.

And as always, you can follow me on Twitter.

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!